Essays on several important subjects in philosophy and religion by Joseph Glanvill ...
         Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 794 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 173 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42813
         Wing G809
         ESTC R22979
         12062169
         ocm 12062169
         53288
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42813)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53288)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 70:6)
      
       
         
           
             Essays on several important subjects in philosophy and religion by Joseph Glanvill ...
             Glanvill, Joseph, 1636-1680.
          
           [340] p.
           
             Printed by J.D. for John Baker ... and Henry Mortlock ...,
             London :
             1676.
          
           
             "Imprimatur, Martii 27, 1675. Thomas Tomkins"
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Philosophy and religion -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-10 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-10 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           ESSAYS
           ON
           SEVERAL
           Important
           Subjects
           IN
           PHILOSOPHY
           AND
           RELIGION
           .
        
         
           By
           JOSEPH
           GLANVILL
           ,
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Fellow
           of
           the
           
             R.
             S.
          
           
        
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
           Martii
           27.1675
           .
           
             Thomas
             Tomkins
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             D.
          
           for
           
             John
             Baker
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Three
           Pidgeons
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Mortlock
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Phoenix
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-Yard
           ,
           1676.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ESSAYS
           .
           VIZ.
           
        
         
           
             I.
             Against
             CONFIDENCE
             in
             PHILOSOPHY
             .
          
           
             II.
             Of
             SCEPTICISM
             ,
             and
             CERTAINTY
             .
          
           
             III.
             MODERN
             IMPROVEMENTS
             of
             Knowledg
             .
          
           
             IV.
             The
             USEFULNESS
             of
             PHILOSOPHY
             to
             THEOLOGY
             .
          
           
             V.
             The
             Agreement
             of
             REASON
             ,
             and
             RELIGION
             .
          
           
             VI.
             Against
             SADDUCISM
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             WITCHCRAFT
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             ANTIFANATICK
             Theologie
             ,
             and
             FREE
             Philosophy
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           most
           Honourable
           HENRY
           Lord
           Marquess
           ,
           and
           Earl
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Glamorgan
           ;
           Lord
           HERBERT
           Of
           
             Chepstow
             ,
             Ragland
          
           ,
           and
           Goure
           ,
           Lord
           President
           of
           Wales
           ,
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
             Hereford
             ,
             Monmouth
          
           ,
           and
           Bristol
           ;
           Knight
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           And
           one
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           His
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           ALthough
           perhaps
           in
           strictness
           of
           judging
           there
           is
           somewhat
           of
           Impertinency
           in
           such
           Addresses
           ,
           yet
           Custome
           hath
           obtain'd
           licence
           for
           us
           Writers
           thus
           to
           express
           our
           acknowledgments
           of
           favours
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           publick
           testimonies
           to
           the
           Deserts
           of
           excellent
           Persons
           :
           Your
           Lordship
           affords
           me
           plenty
           of
           subject
           for
           both
           these
           ,
           and
           I
           humbly
           crave
           your
           leave
           to
           use
           the
           Liberty
           that
           is
           
           granted
           without
           ●…ensure
           ●…n
           such
           occasions
           ,
           to
           declare
           part
           of
           my
           resentments
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           substantial
           ,
           or
           valuable
           in
           Greatness
           ,
           than
           the
           power
           it
           gives
           to
           oblige
           ;
           for
           by
           doing
           benefits
           we
           in
           some
           measure
           are
           like
           to
           Him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Lover
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           causeth
           his
           Sun
           to
           shine
           upon
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           evil
           :
           Nor
           doth
           God
           Himself
           glory
           in
           the
           absoluteness
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           uncontroulableness
           of
           his
           Soveraign
           Will
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           in
           the
           displays
           of
           his
           Goodness
           :
           This
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           is
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           honourable
           use
           of
           that
           Greatness
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           vouchsafe
           unto
           Men
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           makes
           it
           amiable
           ,
           and
           truly
           illustrious
           :
           Your
           Lordship
           knows
           this
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           much
           by
           Nature
           as
           by
           Judgment
           ,
           formed
           to
           live
           according
           to
           such
           measures
           :
           And
           I
           think
           there
           was
           never
           Person
           of
           your
           Lordship's
           rank
           ,
           whose
           genera●…
           fashion
           ,
           and
           converfation
           was
           more
           suited
           to
           the
           sweetest
           and
           most
           obliging
           Rules
           of
           living
           :
           For
           besides
           that
           your
           natural
           Genius
           hath
           nothing
           ●…aughty
           ,
           or
           rough
           in
           it
           ,
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           
             modest
             ,
             gentle
          
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           ,
           your
           Lordships
           whole
           deportment
           is
           so
           affable
           ,
           and
           condescending
           ,
           that
           the
           benignity
           of
           your
           temper
           seems
           to
           strive
           for
           superiority
           over
           the
           greatness
           of
           your
           quality
           ,
           which
           yet
           it
           no
           
           way
           lessens
           ,
           but
           illustrates
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           highly
           deserves
           ,
           and
           commands
           the
           love
           ,
           and
           venerations
           of
           all
           that
           have
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           happiness
           to
           know
           you
           :
           And
           you
           may
           justly
           challenge
           their
           devotion
           ,
           and
           highest
           esteem
           upon
           all
           other
           accounts
           that
           can
           give
           a
           great
           .
           Person
           any
           title
           to
           them
           .
           For
           your
           immediate
           descent
           is
           from
           a
           long
           masculine
           line
           of
           great
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           a
           Remainder
           of
           the
           illustrious
           Blood
           of
           the
           PLANTAGENETS
           .
           What
           your
           Family
           hath
           deserv'd
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           vast
           supplies
           afforded
           his
           late
           Majesty
           by
           that
           
             Loyal
             M●…quess
          
           ,
           your
           Grand-Father
           ,
           and
           the
           sufferings
           of
           your
           House
           for
           Him
           ,
           do
           sufficiently
           declare
           to
           the
           World
           :
           But
           your
           Lordship
           hath
           no
           need
           that
           Arguments
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           respect
           should
           be
           fet●…ht
           from
           your
           Progenitors
           ;
           the
           highest
           are
           due
           to
           your
           personal
           Vertues
           ;
           and
           that
           way
           o●…
           living
           whereby
           you
           give
           exa●…ple
           to
           Men
           of
           quality
           ,
           and
           shew
           ,
           how
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Interest
           is
           to
           be
           upheld
           .
           For
           you
           spend
           not
           your
           time
           ,
           and
           Estate
           in
           the
           ●…anities
           and
           Vices
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           live
           to
           your
           Country
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           ,
           after
           a
           sp●…d
           ,
           and
           most
           honourable
           Fashion
           ,
           observing
           ●…he
           Mag●…ence
           and
           Char●…ty
           of
           the
           ancient
           Nobility
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Decency
           ,
           and
           Impr●…ements
           of
           〈◊〉
           Times
           .
           And
           perhaps
           your
           
           L●…
           ●…ay
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           P●…ns
           the
           A●…
           yie●…
           of
           a
           
             Regular
             greatness
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           which
           gr●…
           is
           without
           vanity
           ;
           and
           Nobleness
           without
           Luxury
           ,
           or
           Intemperance
           :
           Where
           we
           see
           a
           vast
           Family
           without
           noise
           ,
           or
           confusion
           ;
           and
           the
           greatest
           ●…lenty
           ,
           and
           freedom
           ,
           without
           provocations
           to
           any
           Debauchery
           ,
           or
           Disorder
           .
           So
           that
           your
           Lordship's
           cares
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           are
           not
           taken
           up
           with
           the
           little
           designs
           that
           usually
           entertain
           idle
           ,
           or
           vainly
           imployed
           Men
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           your
           King
           ,
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           conduct
           of
           your
           Affairs
           ,
           with
           prudence
           and
           generosity
           ;
           in
           which
           you
           not
           only
           serve
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           but
           provide
           for
           the
           future
           .
           And
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           among
           the
           acknowledgments
           that
           are
           due
           to
           your
           Vertues
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           observe
           the
           care
           you
           t●…e
           for
           the
           constant
           ,
           daily
           Worship
           of
           God
           in
           your
           Family
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           profest
           by
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           the
           example
           your
           Lordship
           gives
           by
           your
           own
           attendance
           on
           it
           .
           This
           is
           the
           f●…rest
           Foundation
           of
           greatness
           ,
           yea
           't
           is
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           lustre
           of
           it
           :
           And
           when
           all
           other
           magnificence
           is
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           is
           shrivel'd
           into
           nothing
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           into
           a
           cold
           ,
           and
           faint
           remembrance
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           will
           stay
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           be
           our
           happiness
           for
           ever
           ;
           And
           all
           other
           splendors
           ,
           in
           comparison
           ,
           are
           but
           
           like
           the
           shining
           of
           ●…ten
           wood
           to
           the
           Glorys
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           Stars
           .
           This
           also
           is
           the
           best
           fence
           and
           security
           to
           our
           present
           comforts
           and
           injoyments
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           temperance
           and
           so●…ety
           it
           produccth
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           on
           the
           account
           of
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           Supream
           Donor
           ,
           who
           hath
           made
           it
           the
           promises
           of
           this
           Life
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
          
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           wickedness
           of
           those
           that
           take
           Liberty
           from
           their
           Riches
           and
           worldly
           greatness
           ,
           to
           defie
           God
           ,
           and
           despise
           Religion
           ,
           is
           as
           foolish
           and
           improvident
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           monstrous
           and
           unreasonable
           :
           and
           those
           brutish
           Men
           do
           not
           render
           themselves
           more
           hateful
           for
           their
           impiety
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           despicable
           for
           their
           folly
           .
           But
           I
           need
           not
           say
           this
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           who
           are
           sensible
           of
           the
           absurdities
           ,
           and
           malignity
           of
           this
           vice
           ,
           and
           give
           not
           the
           least
           countenance
           ,
           or
           incouragement
           to
           it
           by
           your
           practice
           ;
           being
           cautious
           to
           abstain
           from
           all
           expressions
           ,
           that
           grate
           on
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           free
           from
           any
           that
           can
           give
           just
           offence
           unto
           Men
           :
           For
           your
           Lordship
           is
           none
           of
           those
           that
           shoot
           the
           
             arrows
             of
             bitter
             words
          
           ,
           and
           set
           their
           
             mouths
             against
             the
             Heavens
          
           ;
           but
           your
           discourse
           and
           conversation
           is
           adorn'd
           with
           that
           modesty
           and
           decency
           that
           becomes
           a
           great
           Nobleman
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Christian.
           
        
         
         
           My
           Lord
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           given
           you
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           just
           acknowledgments
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           ●…fie
           or
           please
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           I
           know
           I
           need
           your
           pardon
           for
           the
           trouble
           your
           modesty
           receives
           from
           them
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           done
           it
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           others
           ,
           because
           we
           live
           in
           an
           Age
           wherein
           there
           is
           scarcity
           of
           such
           examples
           .
           I
           know
           't
           is
           ufually
           indecent
           to
           commend
           Persons
           to
           themselves
           ;
           but
           the
           custome
           of
           Dedications
           will
           excuse
           this
           ,
           which
           even
           severity
           and
           ill
           nature
           cannot
           impeach
           of
           flattery
           ,
           or
           extravagance
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           I
           owe
           this
           Testimony
           to
           the
           merits
           whereby
           you
           serve
           and
           oblige
           the
           Age
           ,
           so
           I
           should
           acknowledg
           the
           Obligations
           your
           Lordship
           hath
           conferr'd
           on
           my self
           :
           but
           this
           will
           be
           a
           great
           duty
           ,
           and
           business
           of
           my
           Life
           ;
           for
           such
           empty
           expressions
           as
           these
           verbal
           ones
           ,
           are
           very
           unsuitable
           returns
           for
           real
           and
           great
           favours
           ;
           and
           if
           ever
           better
           acknowledgments
           are
           in
           my
           power
           ,
           I
           shall
           still
           remember
           what
           I
           owe
           your
           Lordship
           .
        
         
           I
           now
           most
           humbly
           present
           you
           with
           a
           Collection
           of
           some
           Essays
           upon
           subjects
           of
           importance
           .
           The
           design
           of
           them
           is
           to
           lay
           a
           foundation
           for
           a
           good
           habit
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           both
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           Theology
           .
           They
           were
           some
           of
           them
           written
           several
           years
           ago
           ,
           and
           had
           trial
           
           of
           the
           World
           in
           divers
           Editions
           :
           Now
           they
           come
           abroad
           together
           (
           with
           some
           things
           that
           are
           new
           )
           reduced
           to
           such
           an
           Order
           ,
           as
           is
           most
           agreeable
           to
           my
           present
           judgment
           .
           I
           could
           have
           added
           much
           upon
           such
           fertile
           ,
           and
           useful
           Arguments
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           believe
           ,
           I
           have
           said
           enough
           for
           the
           capable
           and
           ingenious
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           too
           much
           for
           others
           .
           If
           your
           Lordship
           shall
           pardon
           their
           imperfections
           ,
           and
           accept
           of
           the
           devotion
           where-with
           they
           are
           offer'd
           you
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           the
           greatest
           honour
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             humble
             ,
             Most
             obliged
             ,
             and
             most
             intirely
             devoted
             Servant
             ,
             JOSEPH
             GLANVILL
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           I
           Shall
           not
           trouble
           the
           R●…
           with
           much
           formality
           ,
           or
           〈◊〉
           of
           Prefacing
           ,
           but
           only
           give
           a
           brief
           account
           of
           the
           following
           Discourses
           .
           I
           know
           it
           will
           be
           no
           pl●…usible
           excuse
           for
           any
           of
           their
           Imper●…ctions
           to
           alledg
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           were
           written
           when
           I
           w●…
           very
           young
           ;
           since
           they
           came
           abroad
           again
           in
           an
           Age
           wherein
           more
           maturity
           of
           judgment
           is
           expected
           .
           But
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           grown
           so
           much
           wiser
           yet
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           alter'd
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           main
           of
           those
           conceptions
           .
           If
           I
           had
           thought
           it
           worth
           the
           while
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           been
           more
           exact
           in
           new
           modelling
           ,
           and
           could
           perhaps
           have
           given
           them
           a
           turn
           that
           would
           have
           been
           more
           agreeable
           to
           some
           phancies
           ,
           but
           my
           Laziness
           ,
           or
           my
           Judgment
           made
           me
           think
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           that
           trouble
           .
        
         
           The
           FIRST
           Essay
           against
           Confidence
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           is
           quite
           changed
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Writing
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Order
           .
           Methought
           I
           was
           somewhat
           fetter'd
           and
           tied
           in
           doing
           it
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           express
           my self
           with
           that
           case
           ,
           freedom
           ,
           and
           fulness
           which
           possibly
           I
           might
           have
           commanded
           amid
           fresh
           thoughts
           :
           Yet
           't
           is
           so
           al●…'d
           as
           to
           be
           in
           a
           manner
           new
           .
        
         
           The
           SECOND
           of
           Scepticism
           ,
           and
           Certainty
           ,
           was
           written
           when
           I
           was
           warm
           in
           the
           Consideration
           of
           those
           matters
           ,
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           a
           particular
           Friend
           ;
           what
           I
           say
           was
           enough
           for
           his
           use
           ,
           though
           the
           Subject
           is
           capable
           of
           much
           more
           ;
           and
           I
           had
           inlarged
           on
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           am
           lo●…h
           to
           ingage
           further
           in
           Philosophical
           Arguments
           .
           I
           have
           annext
           some
           of
           the
           things
           I
           said
           to
           Mr.
           White
           ,
           but
           the
           main
           of
           this
           Ess●…y
           was
           never
           extant
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           THIRD
           of
           
             Mod●…rn
             Improvements
          
           ,
           was
           first
           a
           Controversie
           :
           I
           have
           here
           given
           it
           another
           shape
           .
           As
           I
           never
           begun
           a
           Quarrel
           ,
           so
           I
           never
           will
           continue
           any
           ,
           when
           I
           can
           fairly
           let
           it
           fall
           .
           The
           Discourse
           was
           written
           violently
           against
           by
           one
           ,
           who
           was
           wholly
           unconcern'd
           .
           The
           interest
           be
           pretended
           ,
           was
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           Faculty
           against
           a
           Passage
           ,
           wherein
           he
           would
           have
           me
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           ancient
           Physicians
           could
           not
           cure
           
             a
             C●…t-finger
          
           ;
           which
           I
           never
           affirm'd
           ,
           or
           thought
           .
           But
           that
           Person
           it
           now
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           say
           no
           more
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           of
           that
           C●…est
           .
           His
           long
           studied
           ,
           and
           triumphant
           Animadversions
           have
           given
           me
           no
           reason
           ,
           or
           occasion
           to
           alter
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Treatise
           ,
           except
           some
           few
           Errors
           
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           over
           which
           he
           most
           ●…d
           .
           He
           hath
           writt●…
           divers
           things
           against
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           I
           have
           kept
           the
           promise
           I
           publickly
           made
           ,
           and
           have
           never
           read
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           Antagonist
           ,
           the
           learned
           Dr.
           
             Meric
             Casaubon
          
           ,
           writ
           Reflections
           on
           this
           Essay
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           Dr.
           
             Peter
             Du
             Mo●…n
          
           ,
           who
           it
           seems
           had
           presented
           it
           to
           him
           .
           They
           were
           Printed
           in
           ●…e
           year
           1669
           ,
           and
           my
           Answers
           soon
           after
           ready
           ;
           But
           consider●…g
           that
           the
           Doctor
           allow'd
           all
           that
           which
           was
           my
           main
           design
           ,
           ●…d
           only
           oppos'd
           his
           own
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           suspicious
           ,
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           suppress
           my
           Reply
           ;
           and
           was
           the
           rather
           silent
           because
           not
           willing
           to
           appear
           in
           a
           Controversie
           with
           a
           Person
           of
           Fame
           and
           Learning
           ,
           who
           had
           treated
           me
           with
           so
           much
           Civility
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           way
           so
           different
           from
           that
           of
           my
           other
           Ass●…ants
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           further
           to
           advertise
           concerning
           this
           Essay
           ,
           That
           whereas
           I
           mention
           several
           Discourses
           of
           Mr.
           Boyl's
           ,
           as
           intended
           for
           the
           Publick
           ,
           't
           is
           likely
           that
           some
           of
           them
           by
           this
           may
           be
           extant
           ,
           though
           my
           privacy
           and
           retirement
           hath
           not
           afforded
           me
           the
           notice
           of
           their
           publication
           .
        
         
           The
           FOURTH
           Essay
           of
           the
           Usefulness
           of
           Philosophy
           to
           Theology
           ,
           was
           Printed
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Philosophia
             Pia●…
          
           I
           was
           commanded
           to
           reprint
           it
           by
           a
           Person
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           great
           Fame
           ,
           for
           whose
           Learning
           and
           universal
           Accomplishments
           I
           have
           high
           and
           just
           venerations
           .
           This
           put
           into
           my
           thoughts
           the
           design
           of
           revising
           of
           some
           of
           my
           other
           Writings
           ,
           and
           bringing
           them
           together
           into
           a
           small
           Collection
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           here
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           FIFTH
           of
           the
           Agreement
           of
           Reason
           and
           Religion
           ,
           was
           at
           first
           a
           
             Visitation
             Sermon
          
           ,
           twice
           Printed
           before
           ;
           I
           have
           now
           only
           cast
           it
           into
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Discourse
           .
           It
           contains
           the
           substance
           of
           many
           thoughts
           and
           anxieties
           about
           that
           important
           matter
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           compass
           .
           My
           chief
           care
           was
           to
           state
           ,
           and
           represent
           the
           whole
           affair
           clearly
           ;
           which
           I
           think
           I
           have
           done
           .
           The
           subject
           ●…b
           been
           written
           on
           by
           divers
           since
           ,
           who
           some
           of
           them
           have
           perplext
           the
           matter
           again
           ;
           others
           have
           added
           no
           one
           thought
           .
           They
           have
           written
           a
           great
           deal
           ,
           I
           wish
           I
           could
           say
           ,
           
             to
             purpose
          
           .
           I
           know
           this
           freedom
           is
           capable
           of
           a
           wrong
           interpretation
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           urged
           to
           it
           by
           a
           little
           vexa●…on
           that
           the
           pr●…enders
           to
           such
           a
           subject
           should
           afford
           me
           no
           advantage
           for
           the
           improving
           my
           conceptions
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           SIXTH
           Essay
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           written
           ,
           and
           printed
           four
           times
           already
           .
           It
           stands
           in
           this
           place
           because
           it
           〈◊〉
           a
           p●…rticular
           
           service
           Philosophy
           doth
           ,
           in
           securing
           one
           of
           the
           out-works
           of
           Religion
           .
           The
           Daemon
           of
           Tedworth
           that
           was
           annext
           ,
           is
           ready
           to
           be
           Printed
           by
           it self
           ,
           with
           a
           further
           Confirmation
           of
           that
           certain●…
           though
           much
           oppos●…d
           Relation
           .
           Since
           the
           publishing
           of
           these
           Considerations
           there
           hath
           a
           thing
           been
           put
           out
           ,
           of
           the
           Question
           of
           Wi●…choraft
           ,
           denying
           there
           are
           Witches
           ,
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           weakest
           pretences
           I
           have
           urged
           ,
           and
           disabled
           .
           Who
           ever
           reads
           this
           Essay
           will
           see
           that
           that
           Writer
           was
           answer'd
           before
           he
           gave
           himself
           the
           trouble
           to
           be
           an
           Author
           on
           that
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           SEVENTH
           is
           entirely
           new
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           description
           of
           such
           a
           Genius
           in
           Theology
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           as
           I
           confess
           I
           my self
           like
           and
           I
           believe
           some
           others
           may
           .
           But
           I
           blame
           no
           Mans
           differen●…
           sentiment
           ,
           who
           allows
           the
           liberty
           of
           judging
           that
           himself
           takes
           .
           I
           have
           borrowed
           the
           countenance
           ,
           and
           colour
           of
           my
           Lord
           Bacons
           story
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           have
           given
           the
           brief
           contents
           .
           The
           Essay
           is
           a
           mixture
           of
           an
           Idaea
           ,
           and
           a
           disguised
           History
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           I
           have
           done
           now
           :
           But
           I
           make
           thee
           no
           promise
           that
           I
           will
           not
           write
           again
           ;
           for
           I
           perceive
           that
           those
           promises
           are
           hardly
           kept
           .
           To
           appear
           often
           in
           the
           Press
           I
           know
           is
           censur'd
           ;
           but
           I
           see
           not
           why
           that
           should
           be
           a
           fault
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Books
           themselves
           have
           not
           greater
           .
           If
           a
           Man
           write
           well
           ,
           he
           may
           deserve
           excuse
           at
           least
           ;
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           by
           use
           he
           may
           mend
           ;
           or
           if
           there
           be
           no
           hopes
           of
           that
           ,
           his
           writing
           often
           is
           not
           worth
           objecting
           .
           Nor
           hath
           any
           one
           need
           to
           complain
           ,
           since
           no
           one
           is
           concern'd
           about
           what
           another
           Prints
           ,
           further
           than
           himself
           pleaseth
           :
           And
           since
           Men
           have
           the
           liberty
           to
           read
           our
           Books
           ,
           or
           not
           :
           Methinks
           they
           might
           give
           us
           leave
           to
           write
           ,
           or
           forbear
           .
           This
           I
           say
           ,
           because
           I
           know
           this
           ill-natur'd
           humour
           ,
           puts
           restraint
           upon
           the
           Pens
           of
           some
           great
           Men
           ;
           and
           tempts
           others
           to
           make
           promises
           ,
           and
           excuses
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           do
           not
           become
           them
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           have
           as
           little
           leasure
           to
           write
           Books
           as
           other
           Men
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           that
           to
           do
           which
           may
           be
           reckoned
           an
           Imployment
           ;
           but
           every
           Man
           hath
           some
           va●…ancies
           ,
           and
           I
           love
           now
           and
           then
           in
           this
           manner
           to
           imploy
           mine
           .
           'T
           is
           an
           innocent
           way
           of
           entertaining
           a
           Mans
           self
           ,
           to
           paint
           the
           image
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           no
           better
           a
           Writer
           than
           my self
           may
           happen
           to
           divert
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           instruct
           ,
           some
           others
           by
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           The
           Reader
           is
           desired
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           following
           Errours
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           are
           so
           near
           ,
           in
           sound
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           easily
           be
           mistaken
           for
           his
           .
        
         
           
             
               ESSAY
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 For.
                 
              
               
                 Read.
                 
              
               
                 Page
                 .
              
               
                 Line
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 BEst
                 compact●…ess
              
               
                 Fo●…st
                 compactness
                 ,
              
               
                 13
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 herb
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flower
              
               
                 Herb
                 ,
                 and
                 flower
                 ,
              
               
                 16
              
               
                 2
              
            
             
               
                 Before
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 discoveries
              
               
                 Before
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 discoveries
                 ,
              
               
                 25
              
               
                 34
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 opinions
              
               
                 All
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 21
              
            
             
               
                 Old
                 Law
                 ,
              
               
                 Old
                 Saw
                 ,
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 29
              
            
             
               
                 Heavens
                 above
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Heavens
                 above
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 32
              
            
             
               
                 Other
                 opinions
              
               
                 Opinions
                 ,
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 11
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 saying
              
               
                 His
                 sayings
              
               
                 31
              
               
                 24
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               ESSAY
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Revile
                 against
              
               
                 Rail
                 against
                 .
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 4
              
            
             
               
                 Boasts
                 of
                 ;
              
               
                 Boasts
                 ;
              
               
                 47
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 Isell●…s
              
               
                 Psellus
              
               
                 53
              
               
                 19
              
            
             
               
                 Are
                 certain
              
               
                 Contain
                 ,
                 and
                 are
              
               
                 62
              
               
                 13
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               ESSAY
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 take
                 't
                 was
              
               
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 't
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 4
              
               
                 10
              
            
             
               
                 Virulam
              
               
                 Verulam
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 Self-absurd
              
               
                 Self-assur'd
              
               
                 52
              
               
                 12
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               ESSAY
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 Since
                 then
              
               
                 Since
                 them
              
               
                 17
              
               
                 16
              
            
             
               
                 Difference
              
               
                 Deference
              
               
                 26
              
               
                 25
              
            
             
               
                 Jumblings
                 ,
                 intermixtures
              
               
                 Jumblings
                 and
                 intermixtures
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 Flighted
              
               
                 Slighted
              
               
                 34
              
               
                 7
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               ESSAY
               .
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Their
                 own
                 interest
              
               
                 Their
                 interests
              
               
                 28
              
               
                 8
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               ESSAY
               .
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 For
              
               
                 Read.
                 
              
               
                 Page
                 .
              
               
                 Line
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Streams
              
               
                 Steams
              
               
                 14
              
               
                 22
              
            
             
               
                 F●…m
                 whatever
              
               
                 What
                 ever
              
               
                 56
              
               
                 17
              
            
             
               
                 She
                 apprending
              
               
                 She
                 apprehended
              
               
                 56
              
               
                 22
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               ESSAY
               .
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 them
                 ,
                 All
              
               
                 To
                 them
                 ,
                 All
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 14
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 World
              
               
                 From
                 your
                 World
              
               
                 6
              
               
                 37
              
            
             
               
                 Such
                 of
                 them
                 that
              
               
                 Such
                 of
                 them
                 as
              
               
                 7
              
               
                 1
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 that
                 made
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 made
              
               
                 11
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 Main
                 works
              
               
                 Main
                 marks
              
               
                 30
              
               
                 33
              
            
             
               
                 (
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 (
                 2.
                 )
              
               
                 43
              
               
                 31
              
            
          
        
         
           Note
           ,
           that
           the
           Sum
           of
           my
           Lord
           
             Bacons
             Atlantis
          
           ,
           being
           the
           brief
           contents
           of
           his
           Story
           ,
           printed
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           7th
           Essay
           ,
           was
           intended
           as
           a
           Preface
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           been
           in
           the
           Italick
           Character
           ;
           but
           the
           Printer
           hath
           not
           done
           that
           ;
           nor
           made
           a
           sufficient
           Break
           to
           distinguish
           my
           Lord
           Bacons
           Contents
           (
           ending
           Page
           2.
           
           Line
           12.
           )
           from
           the
           Authors
           Story
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Essay
           I.
           Against
           Confidence
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           
             And
             Matters
             of
          
           Speculation
           .
        
         
           ONE
           of
           the
           first
           things
           to
           be
           done
           in
           order
           to
           the
           enlargement
           ,
           and
           encrease
           of
           Knowledg
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           Men
           sen●…ible
           ,
           how
           imperfect
           their
           Vnderstandings
           are
           in
           the
           present
           state
           ,
           and
           how
           lyable
           to
           deception
           :
           For
           hereby
           we
           are
           disposed
           to
           more
           wari●…ess
           in
           our
           Enquiries
           ,
           and
           taken
           off
           from
           ●…old
           and
           peremptory
           Conclusions
           ,
           which
           are
           some
           of
           the
           gre●…test
           hind●…rances
           of
           Intellect●…al
           improvement●…
           in
           the
           World.
           Therefore
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Intr●…duction
           to
           Philosophy
           and
           grounded
           Science
           ,
           we
           must
           endeavour
           first
           to
           destroy
           the
           confidence
           of
           Assertions
           ,
           and
           to
           establish
           a
           
             prudent
             reservd●…ss
          
           and
           modesty
           in
           Opinions
           .
           In
           order
           to
           this
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           set
           down
           some
           thoughts
           I
           have
           had
           on
           this
           Subject
           .
           And
           in
           doing
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
        
         
           1.
           
           Offer
           some
           considerable
           Instan●…
           of
           Humane
           Ignorance
           and
           Deficiency
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           main
           ,
           and
           most
           usual
           things
           in
           Nature
           .
           2.
           
           I
           shall
           enquire
           into
           the
           Ca●…ses
           of
           our
           imperfection
           in
           Knowledg
           ,
           which
           will
           afford
           
             further
             evidence
          
           and
           proof
           of
           it
           :
           and
           3.
           
           Add
           some
           Strict●…es
           against
           Dogmatizing
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           all
           matters
           of
           uncertain
           Speculation
           .
        
         
           My
           Instances
           shall
           be
           drawn
           ,
           1.
           
           From
           the
           Nature
           of
           our
           Souls
           ;
           and
           2.
           from
           the
           Constitution
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           and
           
             other
             Bodies
          
           .
        
         
           Ab●…
           〈◊〉
           former
           I
           consider
           ,
           That
           if
           Certainty
           were
           
             any
             where
          
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           it
           should
           be
           had
           in
           the
           Notices
           of
           
             our
             Souls
          
           ,
           which
           are
           our
           true
           selves
           ,
           and
           whose
           Sentiments
           we
           most
           in
           wardly
           know
           :
           In
           things
           without
           us
           ,
           
           our
           shallowness
           and
           ignorance
           need
           not
           be
           matter
           of
           much
           wonder
           ,
           since
           we
           cannot
           pry
           into
           the
           hidden
           things
           of
           Nature
           ,
           ●…or
           obs●…rue
           the
           first
           Springs
           and
           Wheels
           that
           set
           the
           rest
           in
           motion
           .
           We
           see
           but
           little
           parcels
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           want
           Phaenomena
           to
           make
           entire
           and
           secure
           Hypotheses
           :
           But
           if
           that
           whereby
           we
           know
           other
           things
           ,
           know
           not
           it self
           ;
           If
           our
           Souls
           are
           strangers
           to
           things
           
             within
             them
          
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           more
           advantage
           to
           understand
           than
           they
           have
           in
           matters
           of
           
             external
             Nature
          
           ;
           I
           think
           then
           ,
           that
           this
           first
           will
           be
           a
           
             considerable
             Instance
          
           of
           the
           scantness
           and
           imperfection
           of
           our
           Knowledg
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           I
           take
           notice
           therefore
           ,
           That
           the
           Learned
           have
           ever
           been
           at
           great
           odds
           and
           uncertainty
           about
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           concerning
           which
           every
           Philosopher
           (
           almost
           )
           had
           a
           distinc●…
           Opinion
           :
           The
           Chald●…ans
           held
           it
           a
           
             Vertue
             without
             f●…n
             ;
             Xenocrates
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Aegyptians
           ,
           a
           
             moving
             N●…ber
             ;
             Par●…ider
          
           ,
           a
           compound
           of
           Light
           and
           
             Darkness
             ;
             Hes●…od
          
           and
           An●…minder
           ,
           a
           consistence
           of
           Earth
           and
           
             Water
             :
             Th●…les
          
           call'd
           in
           a
           
             Nature
             without
             rest
             ;
             Heraclides
          
           supposed
           it
           to
           be
           
             Light
             ;
             Empedocles
          
           to
           be
           
             Blood
             ;
             Zeno
          
           ,
           the
           Quintessence
           of
           the
           
             Elements
             .
             G●…len
          
           would
           have
           it
           to
           be
           an
           
             hot
             Complexion
             ;
             Hippocrates
          
           ,
           a
           
             Spirit
             diffused
             through
             the
             Body
             ;
             Plato
             ,
          
           a
           
             self-moving
             Substance
             ;
             Aristotle
          
           ,
           an
           Entelechy
           ,
           or
           no
           body
           knows
           w●…
           ;
           and
           Var●…o
           ,
           an
           heated
           and
           
             dispersed
             Air.
          
           
        
         
           Thus
           have
           some
           of
           the
           greatest
           Men
           of
           ●…ntient
           times
           differ'd
           in
           one
           of
           the
           
             first
             Theories
          
           of
           
             Humane
             Nature
          
           ,
           which
           may
           well
           be
           reckon'd
           an
           Argument
           of
           uncertain●…y
           and
           ●…perfection
           :
           And
           yet
           I
           account
           not
           the
           difficulties
           about
           this
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           hopeless
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           
             les●…
             noted
             Mysteries
          
           .
           The
           great
           occasion
           of
           this
           diversity
           ,
           and
           these
           mistakes
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           Men
           would
           form
           some
           Image
           of
           the
           Soul
           in
           their
           Fancies
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           in
           the
           contemplation
           of
           corporeal
           Objects
           ;
           But
           this
           is
           a
           wrong
           way
           of
           speculating
           Immaterials
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           see●…
           in
           their
           effects
           and
           attributes
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           reflection
           ;
           but
           if
           ,
           like
           children
           we
           run
           behind
           the
           Glass
           to
           look
           for
           them
           ,
           we
           shall
           m●…
           nothing
           there
           but
           disappointment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           hath
           been
           as
           much
           trouble
           and
           diversity
           in
           enqui●…ing
           into
           the
           Origine
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           in
           se●…hing
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           :
           In
           the
           opinion
           of
           some
           learned
           M●…
           ,
           It
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           created
           with
           the
           Heavens
           and
           
           Light
           :
           others
           have
           thought
           it
           an
           extract
           from
           the
           
             Vniversal
             Soul
          
           :
           Some
           fancied
           ,
           it
           descended
           from
           the
           Moon
           ;
           others
           from
           the
           Stars
           ,
           or
           vast
           spaces
           of
           the
           Aether
           above
           the
           Planets
           ,
           some
           teach
           ,
           That
           God
           is
           the
           immediate
           Author
           of
           it
           ;
           some
           that
           it
           was
           made
           by
           Angels
           ;
           and
           some
           by
           the
           Parents
           .
           Whether
           it
           be
           Created
           or
           Traduced
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           great
           Ball
           of
           contention
           to
           the
           latter
           Ages
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           the
           stir
           about
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           still
           as
           much
           a
           question
           as
           ever
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           may
           so
           continue
           till
           the
           great
           Day
           ,
           that
           will
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           Differences
           and
           Disputes
           .
           The
           Patrons
           of
           Traduction
           accuse
           their
           Adversaries
           of
           affronting
           the
           Attributes
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           Assertors
           of
           
             Immediate
             Creation
          
           impeach
           them
           of
           violence
           to
           the
           
             nature
             of
             things
          
           :
           And
           while
           each
           of
           the
           Opinions
           strongly
           opposeth
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           feebly
           defends
           it self
           ,
           some
           take
           occasion
           thence
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           both
           are
           right
           in
           their
           Oppositions
           ,
           but
           both
           mistaken
           in
           their
           Assertions
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           stir
           in
           the
           Waters
           that
           have
           been
           troubled
           with
           so
           much
           contention
           :
           The
           Famous
           St.
           Austin
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           celebrated
           Antients
           ,
           have
           been
           content
           to
           sit
           down
           here
           in
           a
           profest
           Neutrality
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           not
           endeavour
           to
           urge
           Confessions
           in
           things
           that
           will
           be
           acknowledged
           ;
           but
           shall
           note
           some
           Difficulties
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           so
           usually
           observed
           ;
           which
           perhaps
           have
           more
           darkness
           in
           them
           ,
           than
           these
           so
           much
           controverted
           Doctrines
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           begin
           with
           the
           Vnion
           of
           the
           Soul
           and
           Body
           :
           In
           the
           Vnions
           that
           we
           understand
           ,
           there
           is
           still
           ,
           either
           some
           suitableness
           and
           likeness
           of
           Nature
           in
           the
           things
           united
           ,
           or
           some
           
             middle
             ,
             participating
          
           Being
           by
           which
           they
           are
           joyn'd
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           there
           is
           neither
           .
           The
           natures
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           are
           at
           the
           most
           extream
           distance
           ;
           and
           their
           essential
           Attributes
           most
           opposite
           :
           To
           be
           
             impenetrable
             ,
             discerpible
          
           and
           unactive
           ,
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           Body
           and
           Matter
           ,
           as
           such
           :
           And
           the
           properties
           of
           a
           Spirit
           are
           the
           direct
           contrary
           ,
           to
           be
           
             penetrable
             ,
             indiscerpible
          
           ,
           and
           self-motive
           :
           Yea
           ,
           so
           different
           they
           are
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           nothing
           but
           Being
           ,
           and
           the
           Transcendental
           Attributes
           of
           that
           ,
           in
           common
           :
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           appearance
           of
           likeness
           between
           them
           :
           For
           what
           hath
           
             Rarefaction
             ,
             Condensation
             ,
             Division
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           properties
           and
           modes
           of
           Matter
           ,
           to
           do
           with
           
             Apprehension
             ,
             Judgment
          
           ,
           and
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           proper
           acts
           of
           a
           Spiritual
           Being
           ?
           We
           cannot
           
           then
           perceive
           any
           congruity
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           united
           :
           Nor
           can
           there
           be
           any
           middle
           sort
           of
           Nature
           that
           partakes
           of
           each
           ,
           (
           as
           't
           is
           in
           some
           Unions
           )
           their
           Attributes
           being
           such
           extreams
           :
           or
           ,
           if
           there
           is
           any
           such
           Being
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           possible
           ,
           we
           know
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           utterly
           unconceivable
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           what
           the
           Cement
           should
           be
           that
           unites
           Heaven
           and
           
             Earth
             ,
             Light
          
           and
           
             Darkness
             ,
             viz.
          
           Natures
           of
           so
           diverse
           a
           make
           ,
           and
           such
           disagreeing
           Attributes
           ,
           is
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           any
           of
           our
           Faculties
           :
           We
           can
           as
           easily
           conceive
           how
           a
           thought
           should
           be
           united
           to
           a
           Statue
           ,
           or
           a
           Sun-beam
           to
           a
           piece
           of
           Clay
           :
           how
           words
           should
           be
           frozen
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           say
           they
           are
           in
           the
           remote
           North
           )
           or
           how
           Light
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           a
           Box
           ;
           as
           we
           can
           apprehend
           the
           manner
           of
           this
           
             strange
             Vnion
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           we
           can
           give
           no
           better
           account
           how
           the
           
             Soul
             moves
             the
             Body
          
           .
           For
           whether
           we
           conceive
           it
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           
             Pure
             Mind
          
           ,
           and
           Knowledg
           ,
           with
           Sir
           
             K.
             Digby
          
           ;
           or
           of
           a
           
             Thinking
             Substance
          
           ,
           with
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           or
           of
           a
           
             penetrable
             ,
             indiscerpible
             ,
             self-motive
          
           Being
           ,
           with
           the
           Platonists
           ;
           It
           will
           in
           all
           these
           ways
           be
           unconceivable
           how
           it
           gives
           motion
           to
           unactive
           matter
           :
           For
           how
           that
           should
           
             move
             a
             Body
          
           ,
           whose
           nature
           it
           is
           to
           
             pass
             through
          
           all
           Bodies
           without
           the
           least
           jog
           or
           obstruction
           ,
           would
           require
           something
           more
           than
           we
           know
           ,
           to
           help
           us
           to
           conceive
           .
           Nor
           will
           it
           avail
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           moves
           the
           Body
           by
           its
           vehicle
           of
           corporeal
           Spirits
           ;
           for
           still
           the
           difficulty
           will
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           
             viz.
             How
             it
             moves
             them
          
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           We
           know
           as
           little
           ,
           How
           the
           
             Soul
             so
             regularly
             directs
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
          
           and
           Instruments
           of
           Motion
           which
           are
           in
           the
           Body
           ;
           as
           to
           stir
           any
           we
           have
           a
           will
           to
           move
           :
           For
           the
           passages
           through
           which
           the
           S●…rits
           are
           convey'd
           ,
           being
           so
           numerous
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           so
           many
           others
           that
           cross
           and
           branch
           from
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           't
           is
           wonderful
           they
           should
           not
           lose
           their
           way
           in
           such
           a
           Wilderness
           :
           and
           I
           think
           the
           wit
           of
           Man
           cannot
           yet
           tell
           how
           they
           are
           directed
           .
           That
           they
           are
           conducted
           by
           some
           knowing
           Guide
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           steadiness
           and
           regularity
           of
           their
           motion
           :
           But
           what
           that
           should
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           doth
           it
           ,
           we
           are
           yet
           to
           seek
           :
           That
           all
           the
           motions
           within
           us
           are
           not
           directed
           by
           the
           meer
           mechanick
           frame
           of
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           is
           clear
           from
           experience
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           assured
           ,
           that
           those
           we
           call
           Sp●…taneous
           ones
           ,
           a●…e
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Will
           :
           at
           least
           
           the
           determination
           of
           the
           Spirits
           into
           such
           or
           such
           passages
           ,
           is
           from
           the
           Soul
           ,
           whatever
           we
           hold
           of
           the
           con●…eyances
           after
           ;
           and
           these
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           all
           the
           Philosophy
           in
           the
           World
           cannot
           make
           out
           to
           be
           
             purely
             mechanical
          
           .
           But
           though
           this
           be
           gain'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           is
           the
           principle
           of
           Direction
           ,
           yet
           the
           difficulty
           is
           no
           less
           than
           it
           was
           before
           :
           For
           unless
           we
           allow
           it
           a
           kind
           of
           inward
           sight
           of
           every
           Vein
           ,
           Muscle
           ,
           Artery
           ,
           and
           other
           Passage
           of
           its
           own
           Body
           ;
           of
           the
           exact
           site
           and
           position
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           their
           several
           Windings
           ,
           and
           secret
           Chanels
           ,
           it
           will
           still
           be
           as
           unconceivable
           ,
           how
           it
           should
           direct
           such
           intricate
           Motions
           ,
           as
           that
           one
           that
           was
           born
           blind
           should
           manage
           a
           Game
           at
           Chess
           ,
           or
           marshal
           an
           Army
           :
           And
           if
           the
           Soul
           have
           any
           such
           knowledg
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           aware
           of
           it
           ;
           nor
           do
           our
           minds
           attend
           it
           :
           Yea
           ,
           we
           are
           so
           far
           from
           this
           ,
           That
           many
           times
           we
           observe
           not
           any
           method
           in
           the
           outward
           performance
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           greatest
           variety
           of
           interchangable
           motions
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           steady
           Direction
           is
           difficult
           ,
           and
           a
           Miscarriage
           easie
           :
           As
           we
           see
           an
           Artist
           will
           play
           on
           an
           Instrument
           of
           Musick
           without
           minding
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Tongue
           will
           nimbly
           run
           divisions
           in
           a
           Tune
           without
           missing
           ,
           when
           the
           Thoughts
           are
           engaged
           elsewhere
           :
           which
           effects
           are
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           some
           
             secret
             Art
          
           of
           the
           Soul
           (
           if
           that
           direct
           )
           to
           which
           we
           are
           altogether
           strangers
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           But
           besides
           the
           Difficulties
           that
           lie
           more
           deep
           ;
           we
           are
           at
           a
           loss
           even
           in
           the
           knowledg
           of
           our
           Senses
           ,
           that
           seem
           the
           most
           plain
           and
           obvious
           of
           our
           Faculties
           .
           Our
           eyes
           that
           see
           other
           things
           ,
           see
           not
           themselves
           ;
           and
           the
           Instruments
           of
           Knowledg
           are
           unknown
           .
           That
           the
           Soul
           is
           the
           percipient
           ,
           which
           alone
           hath
           animadversion
           and
           sense
           ,
           properly
           so
           call'd
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Body
           is
           only
           the
           receiver
           ,
           and
           conveyer
           of
           corporeal
           Motions
           ,
           is
           as
           certain
           as
           Philosophy
           can
           make
           it
           .
           Aristotle
           himself
           teacheth
           it
           in
           that
           Maxim
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           And
           Plato
           affirms
           ,
           That
           the
           Soul
           hath
           life
           and
           sence
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Body
           in
           strictness
           of
           speaking
           ,
           hath
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           other
           :
           Upon
           which
           position
           all
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           Des-Cartes
           stands
           :
           And
           it
           is
           so
           clear
           ,
           and
           so
           acknowledg'd
           a
           Truth
           ,
           among
           all
           considering
           Men
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           stay
           to
           prove
           it
           :
           But
           yet
           ,
           what
           are
           the
           Instruments
           of
           sensitive
           Perception
           ,
           and
           
             particular
             convers
          
           of
           outward
           Motions
           to
           the
           seat
           of
           Sense
           ,
           is
           difficult
           to
           find
           ;
           
           and
           how
           the
           
             pure
             Mind
          
           can
           receive
           information
           from
           things
           that
           are
           not
           like
           it self
           ,
           nor
           the
           objects
           they
           represent
           ,
           is
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           explain'd
           .
           Whether
           Sensation
           be
           made
           by
           
             corporeal
             Emissions
          
           ,
           and
           
             material
             Images
          
           ;
           or
           by
           Motions
           that
           are
           convey'd
           to
           the
           common
           sense
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           dispute
           :
           the
           latter
           having
           so
           generally
           obtain'd
           among
           the
           Philosophers
           :
           But
           ,
           How
           the
           Soul
           by
           mutation
           ,
           and
           motion
           in
           matter
           ,
           a
           substance
           of
           an
           other
           kind
           ,
           should
           be
           excited
           to
           action
           ;
           and
           how
           these
           should
           concern
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           so
           divers
           a
           nature
           ,
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           conceiv'd
           .
           For
           Body
           cannot
           act
           on
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           by
           
             Motion
             ;
             Motion
          
           cannot
           be
           receiv'd
           but
           by
           Matter
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           altogether
           immaterial
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           how
           shall
           we
           apprehend
           it
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           
             such
             Impressions
          
           ?
           and
           yet
           Pain
           ,
           and
           the
           unavoidableness
           of
           our
           Sensations
           evidently
           prove
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           subject
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           How
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           Art
           doth
           the
           Soul
           read
           ,
           That
           such
           an
           Image
           ,
           or
           Motion
           in
           matter
           ,
           (
           whether
           that
           of
           her
           Vehicle
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Brain
           ,
           the
           case
           is
           the
           same
           )
           
             signifies
             such
             an
             Object
          
           ?
           If
           there
           be
           any
           such
           Art
           ,
           we
           conceive
           it
           not
           :
           and
           't
           is
           strange
           we
           should
           have
           a
           Knowledg
           that
           we
           do
           
             not
             know
          
           .
           That
           by
           diversity
           of
           Motions
           we
           should
           spell
           out
           
             Figures
             ,
             Distances
             ,
             Magnitudes
             ,
             Colours
          
           ;
           things
           not
           resembled
           by
           them
           ,
           we
           must
           ascribe
           to
           some
           
             implicit
             inference
          
           ,
           and
           deduction
           ;
           but
           what
           it
           
             should
             be
          
           ;
           and
           by
           what
           Mediums
           that
           Knowledg
           is
           advanced
           ,
           is
           altogether
           unintelligible
           .
           For
           though
           the
           Soul
           may
           perceive
           Motions
           and
           Images
           by
           simple
           sense
           ,
           yet
           it
           seems
           unconceivable
           it
           should
           apprehend
           what
           they
           signifie
           ,
           and
           represent
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           secret
           Art
           and
           way
           of
           inference
           :
           An
           illiterate
           Person
           may
           see
           the
           Letters
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           most
           Learned
           ,
           but
           he
           knows
           not
           what
           they
           mean
           ;
           and
           an
           Infant
           hears
           the
           sounds
           ,
           and
           sees
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Lips
           ,
           but
           hath
           no
           conception
           convey'd
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           knowing
           the
           signification
           of
           them
           :
           such
           would
           be
           our
           case
           ,
           not-withstanding
           all
           the
           motions
           and
           impressions
           made
           by
           external
           things
           ,
           if
           the
           Soul
           had
           not
           some
           unknown
           way
           of
           learning
           by
           them
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Objects
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           Images
           and
           Motions
           have
           but
           very
           small
           room
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           represent
           the
           gr●…st
           Magni●…
           ;
           The
           Image
           ,
           Figure
           ,
           (
           or
           what-ev●…
           else
           〈◊〉
           may
           be
           
           call'd
           )
           of
           an
           Hemisphere
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           cannot
           have
           a
           Subject
           larger
           than
           the
           pulp
           of
           a
           Walnut
           ;
           and
           how
           can
           such
           petty
           Impressions
           ,
           make
           known
           a
           Body
           of
           so
           vast
           a
           wideness
           ,
           without
           some
           kind
           of
           Mathematicks
           in
           the
           Soul
           :
           And
           except
           this
           be
           suppos'd
           ,
           I
           cannot
           apprehend
           how
           Distances
           should
           be
           perceiv'd
           ;
           but
           all
           Objects
           would
           appear
           in
           a
           cluster
           .
           Nor
           will
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           Des-Cartes
           help
           us
           here
           ;
           For
           the
           moving
           
             divers
             Filaments
          
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           cannot
           make
           us
           perceive
           such
           modes
           as
           Distances
           are
           ,
           unless
           some
           such
           Art
           and
           Inference
           be
           allow'd
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           understand
           nothing
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Memory
           is
           a
           Faculty
           in
           us
           as
           obscure
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           as
           un●…ccountable
           as
           any
           thing
           in
           Nature
           .
           It
           seems
           to
           be
           an
           Organical
           Power
           ,
           because
           Diseases
           do
           often
           blot
           out
           its
           Ideas
           ,
           and
           cause
           Oblivion
           :
           But
           what
           the
           marks
           and
           impr●…ssions
           are
           by
           which
           the
           Soul
           r●…members
           ,
           is
           a
           question
           that
           hath
           not
           yet
           been
           very
           well
           res●…'d
           .
           There
           are
           four
           principal
           Hypotheses
           by
           which
           an
           account
           hath
           been
           attempted
           ;
           The
           Peripatetick
           ,
           the
           Cartesian
           ,
           the
           Digbaean
           ,
           and
           the
           Hobbian
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           According
           to
           the
           Peripatetick
           Schools
           ,
           Objects
           are
           conserv'd
           in
           the
           memory
           by
           certain
           
             Intentional
             Species
          
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           a
           sort
           of
           Beings
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           necessary
           dependance
           upon
           their
           Subjects
           ;
           but
           are
           not
           material
           in
           their
           formal
           Constitution
           and
           Nature
           .
           I
           need
           not
           say
           much
           against
           these
           arbitrary
           precarious
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           foundation
           in
           any
           of
           our
           Faculties
           :
           Or
           be
           that
           how
           it
           will
           ,
           They
           are
           utterly
           unintelligible
           ;
           neither
           bodily
           ,
           nor
           spiritual
           ;
           neither
           produc'd
           out
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           as
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           production
           ;
           nor
           out
           of
           nothing
           ,
           which
           were
           Creation
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           allow'd
           to
           be
           in
           the
           power
           of
           every
           ,
           or
           any
           finite
           Being
           .
           And
           though
           there
           were
           no
           such
           contradictious
           contrivance
           in
           the
           framing
           these
           Species
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           serve
           any
           purpose
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Memory
           ,
           since
           't
           is
           against
           the
           nature
           of
           ●…native
           Effects
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           are
           ,
           to
           subsist
           but
           by
           the
           continual
           influence
           of
           their
           Causes
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           if
           this
           were
           the
           true
           Solution
           ,
           we
           could
           remember
           nothing
           longer
           than
           the
           Object
           was
           in
           presence
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           account
           of
           Des-Cartes
           is
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           The
           Spirits
           are
           sent
           about
           the
           Brain
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           tracks
           of
           the
           Object●…
           we
           would
           call
           to
           mind
           ;
           which
           Tracks
           consist
           in
           
             this
             ,
             viz
             ,
             That
             the
             Pores
             through
             which
             the
             Spi●…ts
             that
             came
             from
          
           
           
             the
             Objects
             past
             ,
             are
             more
             easily
             open'd
             ,
          
           and
           afford
           a
           more
           ready
           passage
           to
           those
           others
           that
           seek
           to
           enter
           ;
           whence
           ariseth
           a
           
             special
             motion
          
           in
           the
           Glandule
           ,
           which
           signifies
           this
           to
           be
           that
           we
           would
           remember
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           our
           Remembrance
           arise
           from
           the
           
             easie
             motion
          
           of
           the
           Spirits
           through
           the
           opened
           passages
           (
           according
           to
           this
           Hypothesis
           )
           ?
           How
           then
           do
           we
           so
           distinctly
           remember
           such
           a
           variety
           of
           Objects
           ,
           whose
           Images
           pass
           the
           same
           way
           ?
           And
           how
           the
           Distances
           of
           Bodies
           that
           
             lie
             in
             a
             Line
          
           ?
           Why
           should
           not
           the
           impell'd
           Spirits
           find
           other
           open
           passages
           ,
           besides
           those
           made
           by
           the
           thing
           we
           would
           remember
           ?
           When
           there
           are
           such
           continual
           motions
           through
           the
           Brain
           from
           numerous
           other
           Objects
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           pervious
           substance
           as
           that
           is
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           those
           subtile
           Bodies
           meet
           ,
           every
           where
           an
           easie
           passage
           ?
           It
           seems
           to
           me
           that
           one
           might
           conceive
           as
           well
           ,
           how
           every
           Grain
           of
           Corn
           in
           a
           Sieve
           should
           be
           often
           shaken
           through
           the
           same
           holes
           ,
           as
           how
           the
           Spirits
           in
           the
           repeated
           acts
           of
           Memory
           should
           still
           go
           through
           the
           same
           Pores
           :
           Nor
           can
           I
           well
           apprehend
           but
           that
           those
           supposed
           open'd
           passages
           ,
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           be
           stopt
           up
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           natural
           gravity
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           or
           the
           making
           new
           ones
           near
           those
           ;
           or
           other
           alterations
           in
           the
           Brain
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Hypothesis
           of
           Sir
           
             Kenelm
             Digby
          
           ,
           is
           next
           ,
           viz.
           That
           things
           are
           preserv'd
           in
           the
           Memory
           by
           
             material
             Images
          
           that
           flow
           from
           them
           ,
           which
           having
           imping'd
           on
           the
           common
           sense
           ,
           rebound
           thence
           into
           some
           vacant
           Cells
           of
           the
           Brain
           ,
           where
           they
           keep
           their
           ranks
           ,
           and
           postures
           ,
           as
           they
           entred
           ,
           till
           again
           they
           are
           stirr'd
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           appear
           to
           the
           Fancy
           as
           they
           were
           first
           presented
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           is
           it
           conceiveable
           ,
           That
           those
           active
           Particles
           which
           have
           nothing
           to
           unite
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           any
           order
           ,
           yea
           which
           are
           continually
           justled
           by
           the
           occursion
           of
           other
           minute
           Bodies
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           there
           must
           needs
           be
           great
           store
           in
           this
           Repository
           )
           should
           so
           long
           remain
           in
           the
           same
           state
           and
           posture
           ?
           And
           how
           is
           it
           that
           when
           we
           turn
           over
           those
           Idaea's
           that
           are
           in
           our
           memory
           ,
           to
           look
           for
           any
           thing
           we
           would
           call
           to
           mind
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           put
           all
           the
           Images
           into
           a
           disorderly
           floating
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           a
           Chaos
           of
           confusion
           there
           ,
           where
           the
           exactest
           Order
           is
           required
           :
           And
           indeed
           according
           
           to
           this
           account
           ,
           I
           cannot
           see
           but
           that
           our
           Memories
           would
           be
           more
           confused
           than
           our
           Dreams
           :
           and
           I
           can
           as
           easily
           conceive
           how
           an
           heap
           of
           Ants
           can
           be
           kept
           to
           regular
           and
           uniform
           Motions
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Mr.
           Hobbs
           attempts
           another
           way
           ;
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           us
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           Philosopher
           ,
           but
           Matter
           and
           Motion
           :
           All
           Sense
           is
           Reaction
           in
           Matter
           [
           Leviath
           .
           Chap.
           1.
           ]
           the
           decay
           of
           that
           Motion
           ,
           and
           Reaction
           ,
           is
           Imagination
           ;
           [
           Chap.
           2.
           ]
           And
           Memory
           is
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           
             expressing
             that
             decay
          
           .
           [
           Ib.
           ]
           So
           that
           according
           to
           
             M.
             H.
          
           all
           our
           Perceptions
           are
           Motions
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           Memory
           :
           Concerning
           which
           ,
           I
           observe
           but
           two
           things
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           Neither
           the
           Brain
           ,
           nor
           Spirits
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           material
           Substance
           within
           the
           Head
           ,
           can
           for
           any
           considerable
           time
           conserve
           Motion
           .
           The
           Brain
           is
           such
           a
           clammy
           Consistence
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           no
           more
           retain
           it
           than
           a
           Quagmire
           ;
           The
           Spirits
           are
           more
           liquid
           than
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           receives
           every
           Motion
           ,
           and
           loseth
           it
           as
           soon
           :
           And
           if
           there
           were
           any
           
             other
             corporeal
          
           part
           in
           us
           ,
           as
           fitly
           temper'd
           to
           keep
           Motion
           as
           could
           be
           wisht
           ;
           yet
           (
           2.
           )
           the
           Motions
           made
           in
           it
           would
           be
           quickly
           deadned
           by
           Counter-Motions
           ;
           and
           so
           we
           should
           never
           remember
           any
           thing
           ,
           longer
           than
           till
           the
           next
           Impression
           :
           and
           it
           is
           utterly
           impossible
           that
           so
           many
           Motions
           should
           orderly
           succeed
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           things
           do
           in
           our
           Memories
           ;
           For
           they
           must
           needs
           ,
           ever
           and
           anon
           ,
           thwart
           ,
           interfere
           ,
           and
           obstruct
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           would
           be
           nothing
           in
           our
           Memories
           ,
           but
           Confusion
           and
           Discord
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           this
           seemingly
           plain
           Faculty
           ,
           the
           Memory
           ,
           is
           a
           Riddle
           also
           which
           we
           have
           not
           yet
           found
           the
           way
           to
           resolve
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           now
           add
           many
           other
           difficulties
           ,
           concerning
           the
           
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             Fancy
             ,
             Will
          
           ,
           and
           Affections
           :
           But
           the
           Controversies
           that
           concern
           these
           ,
           are
           so
           hotly
           managed
           by
           the
           divided
           Sohools
           ,
           and
           so
           voluminously
           handled
           by
           disputing
           Men
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           insist
           on
           them
           :
           The
           only
           Difficulties
           about
           the
           Will
           ,
           its
           nature
           and
           manner
           of
           following
           the
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           &c.
           have
           confounded
           those
           that
           have
           enquired
           into
           it
           ;
           and
           shewn
           us
           little
           else
           ,
           but
           that
           our
           Minds
           are
           as
           blind
           ,
           as
           that
           Faculty
           is
           said
           to
           be
           by
           most
           Philosophers
           .
           These
           Controversies
           ,
           like
           some
           Rivers
           ,
           the
           further
           they
           run
           ,
           the
           
           more
           they
           are
           hid
           :
           And
           perhaps
           after
           all
           our
           Speculations
           and
           Disputes
           ,
           we
           conceive
           less
           of
           them
           now
           ,
           than
           did
           the
           more
           plain
           ,
           and
           simple
           Understandings
           of
           former
           times
           .
           But
           whether
           we
           comprehend
           or
           not
           ,
           is
           not
           my
           present
           business
           to
           enquire
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           confined
           my self
           to
           an
           Account
           of
           some
           great
           Mysteries
           ,
           that
           do
           not
           make
           such
           a
           noise
           in
           the
           World
           :
           And
           having
           spoken
           of
           some
           that
           relate
           to
           our
           Souls
           ;
           I
           come
           now
           to
           some
           others
           that
           concern
        
         
           II.
           BODIES
           :
           I
           begin
           with
           our
           Own
           ;
           which
           though
           we
           see
           ,
           and
           feel
           ,
           and
           have
           them
           nearest
           to
           us
           ,
           yet
           their
           inward
           Constitution
           and
           Frame
           ,
           is
           hitherto
           an
           undiscovered
           Region
           :
           And
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           Kingly
           Prophet
           ,
           that
           
             we
             are
             wonderfully
             made
          
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           understood
           of
           that
           admiration
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Ignorance
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           There
           hath
           no
           good
           account
           been
           yet
           given
           ,
           how
           our
           Bodies
           are
           formed
           :
           That
           there
           is
           Art
           in
           the
           contrivance
           of
           them
           ,
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           even
           by
           those
           that
           are
           least
           beholden
           to
           Nature
           :
           and
           so
           elegant
           is
           their
           composure
           ,
           that
           this
           very
           Consideration
           saved
           Galen
           from
           being
           an
           Atheist
           :
           And
           I
           cannot
           think
           that
           the
           branded
           
             Epicurus
             ,
             Lucretius
          
           and
           their
           Fellows
           were
           in
           earnest
           ,
           when
           they
           resolv'd
           this
           Composition
           into
           a
           
             fortuitous
             range
             of
             Atoms
          
           :
           'T
           were
           much
           less
           absurd
           to
           suppose
           ,
           or
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           Watch
           ,
           or
           other
           curious
           Automaton
           ,
           did
           perform
           divers
           exact
           and
           regular
           Motions
           ,
           by
           chance
           ;
           than
           't
           is
           to
           affirm
           ,
           or
           think
           ,
           that
           this
           admirable
           Engine
           ,
           an
           
             Humane
             Body
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           so
           many
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Motions
           ,
           that
           orderly
           cooperate
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           was
           framed
           without
           the
           Art
           of
           some
           knowing
           Agent
           :
           But
           who
           the
           skilful
           ,
           particular
           Archeus
           should
           be
           ;
           and
           by
           what
           Instruments
           ,
           and
           Art
           this
           Fabrick
           is
           erected
           ,
           is
           still
           unknown
           .
           That
           God
           hath
           
             made
             us
          
           ,
           and
           fashion'd
           our
           Bodies
           in
           
             the
             nethermost
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           is
           undoubted
           ;
           But
           he
           is
           the
           first
           and
           universal
           Cause
           ,
           who
           transacts
           things
           in
           Nature
           by
           secondary
           Agents
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           his
           own
           
             immediate
             hand
          
           :
           (
           The
           supposal
           of
           this
           would
           destroy
           
             all
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           and
           enquiry
           after
           Causes
           )
           So
           that
           He
           is
           still
           supposed
           ;
           but
           the
           Query
           is
           of
           the
           next
           ,
           and
           
             particular
             Agent
          
           ,
           that
           forms
           the
           Body
           in
           so
           exquisite
           a
           manner
           ;
           a
           Question
           that
           hath
           not
           yet
           been
           answered
           .
           Indeed
           by
           some
           't
           is
           thought
           enough
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           done
           by
           the
           
             Plastick
             Faculty
          
           ;
           and
           by
           
           others
           't
           is
           believ'd
           that
           the
           Soul
           is
           that
           that
           forms
           it
           .
           For
           the
           
             Plastick
             Faculty
          
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           
             big
             word
          
           ,
           but
           it
           conveys
           nothing
           to
           the
           Mind
           :
           For
           it
           signifies
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Body
           is
           formed
           by
           a
           
             formative
             Power
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           't
           is
           done
           ,
           by
           a
           
             power
             of
             doing
             it
          
           .
           But
           the
           doubt
           remains
           still
           ,
           what
           the
           Agent
           is
           that
           hath
           
             this
             power
          
           ?
           The
           other
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Platonists
           ,
           hath
           two
           Branches
           :
           some
           will
           have
           it
           to
           be
           the
           particular
           Soul
           ,
           that
           fashions
           its
           own
           Body
           ;
           others
           suppose
           it
           to
           be
           the
           general
           Soul
           of
           the
           World
           :
           If
           the
           former
           be
           true
           ,
           By
           what
           knowledg
           doth
           it
           do
           it
           ?
           and
           how
           ?
           The
           means
           ,
           and
           manner
           are
           still
           occult
           ,
           though
           that
           were
           granted
           .
           And
           for
           the
           other
           way
           ,
           by
           a
           
             general
             Soul
          
           ;
           That
           is
           an
           obscure
           Principle
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           can
           know
           but
           little
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           acts
           (
           if
           we
           allow
           such
           a
           being
           )
           whether
           
             by
             knowledg
          
           ,
           or
           without
           ,
           the
           Assertors
           of
           it
           may
           find
           difficulty
           to
           determine
           .
           The
           former
           makes
           it
           little
           less
           than
           God
           himself
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           brings
           us
           back
           to
           Chance
           ,
           or
           a
           
             Plastick
             Faculty
          
           .
           There
           remains
           now
           but
           one
           account
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           
             Mechanical
             ;
             viz.
          
           That
           it
           is
           done
           by
           
             meer
             Matter
          
           moved
           after
           such
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           manner
           .
           Be
           that
           so
           :
           It
           will
           yet
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           Matter
           cannot
           move
           it self
           ;
           the
           question
           is
           still
           of
           the
           Mover
           ;
           The
           Motions
           are
           orderly
           ,
           and
           regular
           ;
           Query
           ,
           
             Who
             guides
             ?
             Blind
             Matter
          
           may
           produce
           an
           elegant
           effect
           for
           once
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           Chance
           ;
           as
           the
           Painter
           accidentally
           gave
           the
           Grace
           to
           his
           Picture
           ,
           by
           throwing
           his
           Pencil
           in
           rage
           ,
           and
           disorder
           upon
           it
           ;
           But
           then
           constant
           Uniformities
           ,
           and
           Determinations
           to
           a
           kind
           ,
           can
           be
           
             no
             Results
          
           of
           
             unguided
             Motions
          
           .
           There
           is
           indeed
           a
           
             Mechanical
             Hypothesis
          
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           That
           the
           Bodies
           of
           Animals
           and
           Vegitables
           are
           formed
           out
           of
           such
           particles
           of
           Matter
           ,
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Figures
           will
           not
           lie
           together
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           order
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           make
           such
           a
           Body
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           they
           naturally
           concur
           ,
           and
           rest
           ;
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           
             artificial
             Resurrection
          
           of
           Plants
           ,
           of
           which
           Chymists
           speak
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           regular
           Figures
           of
           Salts
           ,
           and
           Minerals
           ;
           the
           hexagonal
           of
           Chrystal
           ,
           the
           Hemi-spherical
           of
           the
           Fairy-Stone
           ,
           and
           divers
           such
           like
           .
           And
           there
           is
           an
           experiment
           mentioned
           by
           approved
           Authors
           ,
           that
           looks
           the
           same
           way
           ;
           It
           is
           ,
           That
           after
           a
           decoction
           of
           Herbs
           in
           a
           frosty
           Night
           ,
           the
           shape
           of
           the
           Plants
           will
           appear
           under
           the
           Ice
           in
           the
           Morning
           :
           which
           Images
           are
           supposed
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           congregated
           E●…uvia
           of
           the
           
           Plants
           themselves
           ,
           which
           loosly
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           at
           last
           settle
           in
           their
           natural
           place
           and
           order
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           up
           an
           appearance
           of
           the
           Herbs
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           emitted
           .
           This
           account
           I
           confess
           hath
           something
           ingenious
           in
           it
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           no
           solution
           of
           the
           Doubt
           .
           For
           how
           those
           heterogenous
           Atoms
           should
           hit
           into
           their
           proper
           places
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           such
           various
           and
           tumultuary
           Motions
           ,
           will
           still
           remain
           a
           question
           :
           Let
           the
           aptness
           of
           their
           Figures
           be
           granted
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           yet
           to
           seek
           for
           something
           to
           guide
           their
           Motions
           :
           And
           let
           their
           
             natural
             Motion
          
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           gravity
           or
           
             levity
             ,
             direct
          
           or
           oblique
           ,
           we
           cannot
           conceive
           how
           that
           should
           carry
           them
           into
           every
           particular
           place
           where
           they
           are
           to
           lie
           ;
           especially
           considering
           they
           must
           needs
           be
           sometimes
           diverted
           from
           their
           course
           by
           the
           occursion
           of
           many
           other
           Particles
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           
             Regular
             Figures
          
           of
           many
           inaminate
           Bodies
           ,
           that
           consideration
           doth
           but
           multiply
           the
           doubt
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           union
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           Matter
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           as
           difficult
           as
           any
           of
           the
           former
           :
           There
           is
           no
           account
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           hath
           yet
           appear'd
           worth
           considering
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           
             Des-Cartes
             ;
             viz.
          
           That
           they
           are
           united
           by
           juxta-position
           ,
           and
           rest
           .
           And
           if
           this
           be
           all
           ,
           Why
           should
           not
           a
           bag
           of
           Dust
           be
           of
           as
           firm
           a
           Consistence
           ,
           as
           Marble
           or
           Adamant
           ?
           Why
           may
           not
           a
           Bar
           of
           Iron
           be
           as
           easily
           broken
           as
           a
           pipe
           of
           Glass
           ;
           and
           the
           Aegyptians
           Pyramids
           blown
           away
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           those
           
             inverst
             ones
          
           of
           smoke
           .
           The
           only
           reason
           of
           difference
           pretended
           by
           some
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Parts
           of
           solid
           Bodies
           are
           held
           together
           by
           natural
           Hooks
           ;
           and
           strong
           ones
           ,
           by
           such
           Hooks
           as
           are
           more
           tough
           and
           firm
           :
           But
           how
           do
           the
           parts
           of
           these
           Hooks
           stick
           together
           ?
           Either
           we
           must
           suppose
           infinite
           of
           them
           
             holding
             each
             other
          
           ;
           or
           come
           at
           last
           to
           parts
           united
           by
           
             meer
             juxta-position
          
           ,
           and
           rest
           .
           The
           former
           is
           very
           absurd
           ,
           for
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           ,
           That
           there
           should
           be
           some
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Cohesion
           of
           
             all
             the
             rest
          
           should
           depend
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           all
           will
           be
           an
           heap
           of
           Dust.
           But
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Hypothesis
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           closeness
           and
           compactness
           of
           the
           parts
           resting
           together
           ,
           makes
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Vnion
           :
           For
           ,
           (
           as
           that
           Philosopher
           saith
           )
           
             Every
             thing
             continues
             in
             the
             state
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             except
             something
             more
             powerful
             alter
             it
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Parts
           that
           rest
           close
           together
           will
           so
           continue
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           parted
           by
           some
           other
           stronger
           
           Body
           :
           Now
           the
           more
           parts
           are
           pent
           together
           ,
           the
           more
           able
           they
           will
           be
           for
           resistance
           ;
           and
           what
           hath
           best
           compactness
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           
             fewer
             parts
          
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           able
           to
           make
           any
           alteration
           in
           a
           Body
           that
           hath
           more
           .
           According
           to
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           what
           is
           
             most
             dense
          
           ,
           and
           
             least
             porous
          
           ,
           will
           be
           most
           coherent
           ,
           and
           least
           discerpible
           ;
           which
           yet
           is
           contrary
           to
           experience
           .
           For
           we
           find
           the
           most
           
             porous
             ,
             spongy
          
           Bodies
           ,
           to
           be
           oft-times
           the
           most
           tough
           of
           Consistence
           .
           We
           easily
           break
           a
           Tube
           of
           Glass
           or
           Chrystal
           ;
           when
           one
           of
           Elm
           ,
           or
           Ash
           ,
           will
           hardly
           be
           torn
           in
           pieces
           :
           and
           yet
           as
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           former
           are
           more
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           more
           at
           rest
           ;
           since
           the
           liquid
           Juice
           diffused
           through
           the
           Wood
           is
           in
           continual
           agitation
           ,
           which
           in
           Des-Cartes
           his
           Philosophy
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           fluidity
           ;
           so
           that
           according
           to
           his
           Principles
           ,
           the
           dryest
           Bodies
           should
           be
           the
           most
           firm
           ;
           when
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           we
           find
           that
           a
           
             proportionate
             humidity
          
           contributes
           much
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Vnion
           .
           (
           Sir
           
             K.
             Digby
          
           makes
           it
           the
           Cement
           it self
           )
           and
           the
           driness
           of
           many
           Bodies
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           fragility
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           't
           is
           in
           Wood
           ,
           and
           Glass
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Things
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           We
           are
           as
           much
           at
           a
           loss
           about
           the
           composition
           of
           Bodies
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           out
           of
           Indivisibles
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           parts
           always
           divisible
           :
           For
           though
           this
           question
           hath
           been
           attempted
           by
           the
           subtilest
           Wits
           of
           all
           Philosophick
           Ages
           ;
           yet
           after
           all
           their
           distinctions
           ,
           and
           shifts
           ,
           their
           new-invented
           words
           ,
           and
           modes
           ,
           their
           niceties
           and
           tricks
           of
           subtilty
           ,
           the
           Matter
           stands
           yet
           unresolv'd
           .
           For
           do
           what
           they
           can
           ,
           
             Actual
             ,
             Infinite
             extension
             every
             where
             ;
             Equality
          
           of
           all
           
             Bodies
             ,
             Impossibility
          
           of
           Motion
           ,
           and
           a
           world
           more
           of
           the
           most
           palpable
           Absurdities
           ,
           will
           press
           the
           Assertors
           of
           
             Infinite
             Divisibility
          
           :
           Nor
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           can
           it
           be
           avoided
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           Motions
           would
           be
           equal
           in
           velocity
           :
           That
           the
           Lines
           drawn
           from
           side
           to
           side
           in
           a
           Pyramid
           ,
           would
           have
           
             more
             Parts
          
           than
           the
           Basis
           :
           That
           
             all
             Bodies
          
           would
           be
           swallowed
           up
           in
           a
           Point
           ;
           and
           many
           other
           Inconsistencies
           will
           follow
           the
           Opinion
           of
           Indivisibles
           .
           But
           because
           I
           have
           confined
           my self
           to
           the
           Difficulties
           that
           are
           not
           so
           usually
           noted
           ;
           I
           shall
           not
           insist
           on
           these
           ,
           but
           refer
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           hath
           the
           humour
           ,
           and
           leisure
           ,
           to
           inquire
           into
           such
           Speculations
           ,
           to
           
             Oviedo
             ,
             Pontius
             ,
             Ariaga
             ,
             Carelton
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Jesuites
           ,
           whose
           management
           of
           this
           Controversie
           ,
           with
           equal
           force
           on
           either
           
           side
           ,
           is
           a
           considerable
           Argument
           of
           the
           unaccountableness
           of
           this
           Theory
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           our
           present
           Understandings
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           now
           take
           into
           consideration
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           
             Motion
             ,
             Gravity
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Colours
             ,
             Vision
             ,
             Sounds
             ,
          
           and
           infinite
           such
           like
           ,
           (
           things
           obvious
           ,
           yet
           unknown
           )
           but
           I
           insist
           no
           further
           on
           Instances
           ,
           but
           descend
           to
           the
           second
           thing
           I
           propounded
           to
           treat
           of
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           II.
           The
           CAVSES
           of
           our
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           Mistakes
           ;
           And
           in
           them
           we
           shall
           find
           further
           evidence
           of
           the
           imperfection
           of
           our
           Knowledg
           .
           The
           Causes
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           are
           either
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           Difficulties
           and
           Depth
           of
           Science
           :
           Or
           ,
           2.
           
           The
           
             present
             temper
             of
             our
             Faculties
          
           .
           Science
           is
           the
           Knowledg
           of
           things
           in
           their
           Causes
           ;
           and
           so
           't
           is
           defined
           by
           the
           Pretenders
           to
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           now
           enquire
           a
           little
           into
           the
           difficulties
           of
           attaining
           such
           Knowledg
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           We
           know
           no
           Causes
           by
           
             Simple
             Intuition
          
           ,
           but
           by
           Consequence
           and
           Deduction
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           we
           so
           usually
           infer
           from
           ,
           as
           Concomitancy
           ;
           for
           instance
           ,
           We
           always
           feel
           heat
           when
           we
           come
           near
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           still
           perceive
           Light
           when
           we
           see
           the
           Sun
           ;
           and
           thence
           we
           conclude
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           the
           Causes
           respectively
           of
           Heat
           ,
           and
           Light
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           other
           things
           .
           But
           now
           in
           this
           way
           of
           inference
           there
           lies
           great
           uncertainty
           :
           For
           if
           we
           had
           never
           seen
           more
           Sun
           ,
           or
           Stars
           ,
           than
           we
           do
           in
           cloudy
           weather
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Day
           had
           always
           broke
           with
           a
           Wind
           ,
           which
           had
           increast
           and
           abated
           with
           the
           Light
           ;
           we
           should
           have
           believed
           firmly
           that
           one
           of
           them
           had
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           so
           Smoke
           had
           been
           undoubtedly
           thought
           the
           efficient
           of
           the
           Heat
           ,
           if
           nothing
           else
           had
           appeared
           with
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           Des-Cartes
           furnisheth
           us
           with
           a
           better
           Instance
           ;
           All
           the
           World
           takes
           the
           Sun
           to
           be
           the
           Cause
           of
           Day
           ,
           from
           this
           Principle
           of
           Concomitance
           :
           But
           that
           Philosopher
           teacheth
           ,
           That
           Light
           is
           caused
           by
           the
           Conamen
           ,
           or
           endeavour
           of
           the
           Matter
           of
           the
           Vortex
           to
           recede
           from
           the
           Centre
           of
           its
           Motion
           ;
           so
           that
           were
           there
           none
           of
           
             that
             fluid
             Aether
          
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           World
           ,
           that
           makes
           up
           the
           Sun
           ,
           yet
           the
           pressure
           of
           the
           Globuli
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           those
           Particles
           )
           upon
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           considerably
           less
           :
           and
           so
           according
           to
           this
           Hypothesis
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           Light
           though
           there
           were
           no
           Sun
           ,
           or
           
           Stars
           ;
           and
           Evening
           ,
           and
           Morning
           might
           naturally
           be
           before
           ,
           and
           
             without
             the
             Sun.
          
           Now
           I
           say
           not
           that
           this
           Opinion
           is
           true
           and
           certain
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           possible
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           no
           absurdity
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           our
           concluding
           a
           Causality
           from
           
             Concomitancy
             ,
             here
          
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Instances
           may
           deceive
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Our
           
             best
             natural
          
           Knowledg
           is
           imperfect
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           after
           all
           our
           confidence
           ,
           
             Things
             still
             are
             possible
             to
             be
             otherwise
             :
             Our
             Demonstrations
          
           are
           raised
           upon
           Principles
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           not
           of
           Vniversal
           Nature
           ;
           And
           ,
           as
           my
           Lord
           Bacon
           notes
           ,
           we
           judg
           from
           the
           analogy
           of
           our
           
             selves
             ,
             not
             the
             Vniverse
          
           :
           Now
           many
           things
           are
           certain
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           one
           Man
           ,
           that
           are
           absurd
           in
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           many
           others
           :
           and
           some
           appear
           impossible
           to
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           that
           are
           easie
           to
           Men
           of
           more
           improved
           Understandings
           .
           That
           is
           extravagant
           in
           one
           Philosophy
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           plain
           truth
           in
           another
           :
           and
           perhaps
           what
           is
           most
           impossible
           in
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           Men
           ;
           may
           be
           otherwise
           in
           the
           Metaphysicks
           ,
           and
           Physiology
           of
           Angels
           .
           The
           sum
           is
           ,
           We
           conclude
           this
           to
           be
           certain
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           be
           impossible
           from
           our
           own
           narrow
           Principles
           ,
           and
           little
           Scheams
           of
           Opinion
           .
           And
           the
           
             best
             Principles
          
           of
           natural
           Knowledg
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           are
           but
           Hypotheses
           ,
           which
           
             may
             be
          
           ,
           and
           
             may
             be
             otherwise
          
           :
           So
           that
           though
           we
           may
           conclude
           many
           things
           upon
           such
           and
           such
           Suppositions
           ,
           yet
           still
           our
           Knowledg
           will
           be
           but
           fair
           ,
           and
           hopeful
           Conjecture
           :
           And
           therefore
           we
           may
           affirm
           that
           things
           are
           this
           way
           ,
           or
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Philosophy
           that
           we
           have
           espoused
           ;
           but
           we
           strangely
           forget
           our selves
           when
           we
           plead
           a
           necessity
           of
           their
           being
           so
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           an
           impossibility
           of
           their
           being
           otherwise
           .
           The
           ways
           of
           God
           in
           Nature
           (
           as
           
             in
             Providence
          
           )
           are
           not
           as
           ours
           are
           :
           Nor
           are
           the
           Models
           that
           we
           frame
           any
           way
           commensurate
           to
           the
           vastness
           and
           profundity
           of
           his
           Works
           ;
           which
           have
           a
           depth
           in
           them
           greater
           than
           the
           Well
           of
           Democritus
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           We
           cannot
           properly
           and
           perfectly
           know
           any
           thing
           in
           Nature
           without
           the
           knowledg
           of
           its
           
             first
             Causes
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Springs
           of
           Natural
           Motions
           :
           And
           who
           hath
           any
           pretence
           to
           this
           ?
           Who
           can
           say
           he
           hath
           seen
           Nature
           in
           its
           beginnings
           ?
           We
           know
           nothing
           but
           Effects
           ,
           nor
           can
           we
           judg
           at
           their
           immediate
           Causes
           ,
           but
           by
           proportion
           to
           the
           things
           that
           do
           appear
           ;
           which
           no
           doubt
           are
           very
           unlike
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           Nature
           .
           
           We
           see
           there
           is
           no
           resemblance
           between
           the
           Seed
           ,
           and
           the
           Herb
           ,
           and
           the
           Flowre
           ;
           between
           the
           Sperm
           ,
           and
           the
           Animal
           ;
           The
           Egg
           ,
           and
           the
           Bird
           that
           is
           hatcht
           of
           it
           ;
           And
           since
           there
           is
           so
           much
           dissimilitude
           between
           Cause
           and
           Effect
           in
           these
           apparent
           things
           ,
           we
           cannot
           think
           there
           is
           less
           between
           them
           and
           their
           first
           ,
           and
           invisible
           Efficients
           :
           Now
           had
           not
           our
           Senses
           assured
           us
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           should
           never
           have
           suspected
           that
           Plants
           ,
           or
           Animals
           did
           proceed
           from
           such
           
             unlikely
             Originals
          
           ;
           never
           have
           imagined
           ,
           that
           
             such
             Effects
          
           should
           have
           come
           from
           
             such
             Causes
          
           ,
           and
           we
           can
           conceive
           as
           little
           now
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           Causes
           that
           are
           beyond
           the
           prospect
           of
           our
           Senses
           :
           We
           may
           frame
           Fancies
           and
           Conjectures
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           say
           that
           the
           Principles
           of
           Nature
           are
           just
           as
           
             our
             Philosophy
          
           makes
           them
           ,
           is
           to
           set
           bounds
           to
           Omnipotence
           ,
           and
           to
           circumscribe
           infinite
           Power
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           by
           our
           narrow
           Thoughts
           and
           Opinions
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Every
           thing
           in
           Nature
           hath
           relation
           to
           divers
           others
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           one
           Being
           can
           be
           perfectly
           known
           without
           the
           knowledg
           of
           many
           more
           :
           Yea
           ,
           every
           thing
           almost
           hath
           relation
           to
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           that
           talks
           of
           
             strict
             Science
          
           ,
           pretends
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           Omniscience
           .
           All
           things
           are
           linkt
           together
           ;
           and
           every
           Motion
           depends
           upon
           many
           prerequired
           Motors
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           one
           can
           be
           perfectly
           known
           singly
           .
           We
           cannot
           (
           for
           instance
           )
           comprehend
           the
           cause
           of
           any
           Motion
           in
           a
           Watch
           ,
           unless
           we
           are
           acquainted
           with
           other
           dependent
           Motions
           ;
           and
           have
           insight
           into
           the
           whole
           mechanical
           contexture
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           we
           know
           not
           the
           most
           contemptible
           Plant
           that
           grows
           in
           any
           perfection
           ,
           and
           exactness
           ,
           until
           we
           understand
           those
           other
           things
           that
           have
           relation
           to
           it
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           almost
           every
           thing
           in
           Nature
           .
           So
           that
           each
           Science
           borrows
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           we
           attain
           not
           any
           single
           one
           ,
           without
           comprehending
           the
           whole
           Circle
           of
           Knowledg
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           say
           much
           more
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           but
           I
           may
           have
           further
           occasion
           of
           speaking
           to
           it
           ,
           under
           the
           second
           General
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Consideration
        
         
           II.
           Of
           the
           Imperfection
           of
           our
           present
           Faculties
           ;
           and
           the
           malign
           Influence
           our
           Senses
           and
           Affections
           have
           upon
           our
           Minds
           .
           I
           begin
           with
           the
           SENSES
           ;
           and
           shall
           take
           notice
           ,
           
           1.
           
           Of
           their
           Dulness
           ;
           and
           2.
           of
           their
           liableness
           to
           Errour
           and
           Mistake
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Our
           Senses
           are
           very
           scant
           and
           limited
           ;
           and
           the
           Operations
           of
           Nature
           subtil
           ,
           and
           various
           .
           They
           are
           only
           its
           grosser
           Instruments
           ,
           and
           ways
           of
           working
           that
           are
           sensible
           ;
           the
           finer
           Threads
           ,
           and
           immediate
           Actions
           are
           out
           of
           reach
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           it
           's
           greatest
           works
           are
           perform'd
           by
           
             invisible
             ,
             insensible
          
           Agents
           .
        
         
           Now
           most
           of
           our
           Conceptions
           are
           taken
           from
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           we
           can
           scarce
           judg
           of
           any
           thing
           but
           by
           the
           help
           of
           material
           Images
           ,
           that
           are
           thence
           convey'd
           to
           us
           .
           The
           Senses
           are
           the
           Fountain
           of
           natural
           Knowledg
           ;
           and
           the
           surest
           and
           
             best
             Philosophy
          
           is
           to
           be
           raised
           from
           the
           Phoenomena
           ,
           as
           they
           present
           them
           to
           us
           :
           when
           we
           leave
           these
           ,
           and
           retire
           to
           the
           
             abstracted
             notions
          
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           we
           build
           Castles
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           form
           
             Chymerical
             Worlds
          
           ,
           that
           have
           
             nothing
             real
          
           in
           them
           .
           And
           yet
           when
           we
           take
           our
           accounts
           from
           those
           best
           Informers
           ,
           we
           can
           learn
           but
           very
           little
           from
           their
           Discoveries
           .
           For
           we
           see
           but
           the
           shadows
           ,
           and
           outsides
           of
           things
           ;
           like
           the
           men
           in
           Plato's
           Den
           ,
           who
           saw
           but
           the
           Images
           of
           external
           Objects
           ,
           and
           but
           
             so
             many
          
           as
           came
           in
           through
           the
           narrow
           entrance
           of
           their
           Cave
           .
           The
           World
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           is
           an
           other
           thing
           ,
           than
           the
           World
           of
           Sense
           is
           ;
           and
           we
           can
           judg
           but
           little
           of
           its
           amplitude
           and
           glory
           by
           the
           imperfect
           Idea
           we
           have
           of
           it
           .
           From
           this
           narrowness
           of
           our
           Senses
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           been
           so
           long
           ignorant
           of
           a
           World
           of
           Animals
           that
           are
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           about
           us
           ,
           which
           now
           at
           last
           the
           Glasses
           ,
           that
           in
           part
           cure
           this
           imperfection
           ,
           have
           discover'd
           ;
           and
           no
           doubt
           ,
           there
           is
           yet
           a
           great
           variety
           of
           living
           Creatures
           that
           our
           best
           Instruments
           are
           
             too
             gross
          
           to
           disclose
           :
           There
           is
           
             Prodigious
             fineness
          
           ,
           and
           subtilty
           in
           the
           works
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           are
           too
           thin
           for
           our
           Senses
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           advantages
           Art
           can
           lend
           them
           :
           And
           many
           ,
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           of
           its
           Objects
           are
           so
           remote
           that
           our
           Senses
           reach
           them
           not
           by
           any
           Natural
           or
           Artificial
           helps
           :
           So
           that
           we
           cannot
           have
           other
           than
           short
           and
           confufed
           apprehensions
           of
           those
           works
           of
           Nature
           :
           And
           I
           sometimes
           fear
           ,
           that
           we
           scarce
           yet
           see
           any
           thing
           as
           it
           is
           .
           But
           this
           belongs
           to
           an
           other
           consideration
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Our
           Senses
           extremely
           
             deceive
             us
          
           in
           their
           reports
           ,
           and
           informations
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           they
           give
           occasion
           to
           our
           minds
           to
           deceive
           themselves
           .
           They
           indeed
           represent
           things
           truely
           as
           they
           appear
           
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           there
           is
           
             no
             deception
          
           ;
           but
           then
           ,
           we
           judge
           the
           
             exterior
             Realities
          
           to
           be
           according
           to
           those
           appearances
           ,
           and
           here
           is
           the
           Error
           and
           Mistake
           .
           But
           because
           the
           Senses
           afford
           the
           ground
           and
           occasion
           ,
           and
           we
           naturally
           judg
           according
           to
           their
           impressions
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Fallacies
           and
           Deceits
           are
           imputed
           to
           
             their
             misinformations
          
           .
           This
           I
           premise
           ,
           to
           prevent
           a
           Philosophical
           mistake
           ,
           but
           shall
           retain
           the
           common
           way
           of
           speaking
           ,
           and
           call
           those
           the
           errors
           of
           the
           Senses
           .
           That
           these
           very
           frequently
           misreport
           things
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           assured
           even
           from
           themselves
           :
           a
           straight
           stick
           seems
           crooked
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           a
           square
           Towre
           round
           at
           a
           distance
           ;
           All
           things
           are
           Yellow
           to
           those
           that
           have
           the
           Jaundice
           ,
           and
           all
           Meats
           are
           bitter
           to
           the
           disaffected
           Palate
           :
           To
           which
           vulgar
           Instances
           it
           will
           presently
           be
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Senses
           in
           those
           cases
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           their
           
             just
             circumstances
          
           ;
           but
           want
           the
           fit
           medium
           ,
           due
           distance
           ,
           and
           
             sound
             disposition
          
           :
           which
           we
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           learn
           there
           was
           somewhat
           amiss
           ;
           because
           our
           Senses
           represent
           those
           things
           otherwise
           at
           othertimes
           :
           we
           see
           the
           stick
           is
           straight
           when
           it
           is
           out
           of
           the
           Water
           ;
           and
           the
           Tower
           is
           square
           when
           we
           are
           near
           it
           .
           Objects
           have
           
             other
             Colours
          
           ,
           and
           Meats
           
             other
             tastes
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           its
           Senses
           are
           in
           their
           usual
           temper
           .
           In
           such
           cases
           ,
           Sense
           rectifies
           its
           own
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           one
           the
           errors
           of
           another
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           did
           not
           do
           so
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           been
           
             alwayes
             deceived
             even
          
           in
           those
           Instances
           :
           and
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           are
           many
           other
           
             like
             deceptions
          
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           have
           no
           contrary
           evidence
           from
           them
           to
           disabuse
           us
           ;
           not
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           common
           Life
           ,
           but
           in
           things
           of
           
             remoter
             speculation
          
           ,
           which
           this
           state
           seems
           not
           to
           be
           made
           for
           .
           The
           Senses
           must
           have
           their
           due
           medium
           ,
           and
           distance
           ,
           and
           temper
           ;
           if
           any
           of
           these
           are
           amiss
           ,
           they
           represent
           their
           Objects
           otherwise
           to
           us
           than
           they
           are
           :
           Now
           these
           ,
           we
           may
           suppose
           they
           generally
           have
           ,
           in
           the
           necessary
           matters
           of
           Life
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           report
           things
           to
           us
           as
           they
           are
           in
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           to
           give
           them
           us
           so
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           for
           our
           accommodation
           ,
           and
           advantage
           :
           But
           how
           are
           we
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           
             thus
             rightly
             disposed
          
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           things
           of
           Speculative
           Knowledg
           ?
           What
           medium
           ,
           what
           distance
           ,
           what
           temper
           is
           necessary
           to
           convey
           Objects
           to
           us
           just
           so
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           the
           realities
           of
           Nature
           ?
           I
           observ'd
           before
           that
           our
           Senses
           are
           
             short
             ,
             imperfect
          
           ,
           and
           uncommensurate
           to
           the
           vastness
           and
           
           profundity
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           receive
           the
           just
           Images
           of
           them
           :
           and
           yet
           we
           judg
           all
           things
           according
           to
           those
           confused
           ,
           and
           
             imperfect
             Idaeas
          
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           lead
           us
           into
           infinite
           errors
           ,
           and
           mistakes
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           would
           play
           the
           Sceptick
           here
           ,
           I
           might
           add
           ,
           That
           no
           one
           can
           be
           sure
           that
           any
           Objects
           appear
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           to
           the
           Senses
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           to
           his
           :
           Yea
           ,
           it
           may
           seem
           probable
           ,
           that
           they
           
             do
             not
          
           ?
           For
           though
           the
           
             Images
             ,
             Motions
          
           ,
           (
           or
           whatever
           else
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           Sence
           )
           may
           be
           alike
           as
           from
           them
           ;
           yet
           the
           representations
           may
           be
           much
           varied
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           recipient
           :
           we
           find
           things
           look
           otherwise
           to
           us
           through
           an
           Optick
           Tube
           ,
           then
           they
           do
           when
           we
           view
           them
           at
           a
           distance
           with
           our
           naked
           eyes
           :
           the
           same
           Object
           appears
           red
           ,
           when
           we
           look
           at
           it
           through
           a
           Glass
           of
           that
           Colour
           ,
           but
           green
           when
           we
           behold
           it
           through
           one
           of
           such
           a
           Tincture
           .
           Things
           seem
           otherwise
           when
           the
           Eye
           is
           distorted
           ,
           then
           they
           do
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           in
           its
           
             natural
             ,
             ordinary
          
           ,
           posture
           ;
           and
           some
           
             extraordinary
             alterations
          
           in
           the
           Brain
           
             double
             that
          
           to
           us
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           single
           Object
           :
           Colours
           are
           different
           ,
           according
           to
           different
           Lights
           ,
           and
           Positions
           ;
           as
           't
           is
           in
           the
           necks
           of
           Doves
           ,
           and
           folds
           of
           Scarlet
           :
           Thus
           difference
           in
           
             circumstances
             alters
          
           the
           sensation
           ;
           and
           why
           may
           we
           not
           suppose
           as
           
             much
             diversity
          
           in
           the
           Senses
           of
           several
           men
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           in
           those
           accidents
           ,
           in
           the
           perceptions
           of
           one
           ?
           There
           is
           difference
           in
           the
           Organs
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           more
           in
           the
           temper
           and
           configuration
           of
           the
           inward
           parts
           of
           the
           Brain
           ,
           by
           which
           motions
           are
           convey'd
           to
           the
           seat
           of
           Sense
           ;
           in
           the
           
             Nerves
             ,
             Humours
          
           and
           Spirits
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           
             tenuity
             ,
             liquidity
             ,
             aptitude
          
           for
           motion
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           circumstances
           of
           their
           nature
           ;
           from
           which
           it
           seems
           that
           great
           diversity
           doth
           arise
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           receiving
           the
           Images
           ,
           and
           consequently
           in
           the
           perceptions
           of
           their
           Objects
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           though
           every
           man
           knows
           ,
           how
           things
           appear
           to
           himself
           ,
           yet
           what
           impressions
           they
           make
           upon
           the
           so
           different
           Senses
           of
           another
           ,
           
             he
             only
             knows
          
           certainly
           ,
           that
           is
           conscious
           to
           them
           And
           though
           all
           men
           agree
           to
           call
           the
           impression
           they
           feel
           from
           such
           ,
           or
           such
           an
           Object
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           name
           ;
           yet
           no
           one
           can
           assuredly
           tell
           but
           that
           the
           Sentiment
           may
           be
           different
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           one
           man
           hath
           the
           impression
           of
           Green
           from
           that
           ,
           which
           in
           another
           begets
           the
           Sense
           of
           Yellow
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           both
           call
           it
           Green
           ,
           because
           from
           their
           infancy
           they
           
           were
           wont
           to
           join
           that
           word
           to
           that
           Sentiment
           ,
           which
           such
           an
           Object
           produc'd
           in
           their
           particular
           Sense
           ;
           though
           in
           several
           men
           it
           were
           a
           very
           divers
           one
           .
           This
           I
           know
           some
           will
           think
           hard
           to
           be
           understood
           ;
           but
           I
           cannot
           help
           that
           :
           Those
           that
           Consider
           will
           find
           it
           to
           be
           very
           plain
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           spend
           no
           more
           words
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Sum
           is
           ,
           Our
           Senses
           are
           good
           Judges
           of
           Appearances
           ,
           as
           they
           concern
           us
           :
           but
           how
           things
           are
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           are
           to
           others
           ,
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           we
           cannot
           certainly
           learn
           from
           them
           :
           And
           therefore
           when
           we
           determine
           that
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           according
           to
           the
           representations
           of
           our
           individual
           Senses
           ,
           we
           are
           very
           often
           grosly
           deceiv'd
           in
           such
           sentences
           ;
           to
           which
           yet
           we
           are
           exceeding
           prone
           ;
           and
           few
           but
           the
           most
           exercised
           minds
           ,
           can
           avoid
           them
           .
           Of
           this
           I
           'le
           give
           a
           great
           Instance
           or
           two
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           almost
           universally
           believ'd
           (
           at
           least
           by
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           )
           that
           the
           
             Earth
             rests
          
           on
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           those
           ancient
           Philosophers
           have
           been
           extreamly
           hooted
           at
           ,
           and
           derided
           ,
           that
           have
           taught
           the
           contrary
           doctrine
           :
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           shall
           affirm
           nothing
           of
           the
           main
           question
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           common
           inducement
           to
           believe
           it
           stands
           still
           ,
           viz
           ,
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Sense
           ,
           is
           no
           argument
           of
           it
           :
           And
           whether
           the
           opinion
           of
           
             Pythagoras
             ,
             Copernicus
             ,
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             Galilaeo
             ,
          
           and
           almost
           all
           late
           Philosophers
           ,
           of
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           be
           true
           ,
           or
           false
           ;
           the
           belief
           of
           its
           Rest
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           ariseth
           from
           the
           
             presum'd
             evidence
          
           of
           Sence
           ,
           is
           an
           error
           .
        
         
           That
           there
           is
           some
           common
           motion
           that
           makes
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           night
           and
           the
           varieties
           of
           seasons
           ,
           is
           very
           plain
           and
           sensible
           ;
           but
           whether
           the
           Earth
           ,
           or
           the
           Sun
           be
           the
           Body
           mov'd
           ,
           none
           of
           our
           Senses
           can
           determine
           ;
           To
           Sense
           the
           
             Sun
             stands
             still
          
           also
           ;
           
             and
             no
          
           Eye
           can
           perceive
           its
           Actual
           motion
           .
           For
           though
           we
           find
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           little
           time
           it
           hath
           chang'd
           its
           Position
           ,
           and
           respect
           to
           us
           ;
           yet
           whether
           
             that
             change
          
           be
           caus'd
           by
           
             its
             translation
          
           from
           us
           ,
           or
           ours
           from
           it
           ,
           the
           Sense
           can
           never
           tell
           :
           and
           yet
           from
           this
           ,
           and
           this
           only
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           mankind
           believes
           its
           motion
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           The
           standing
           still
           of
           the
           Earth
           is
           concluded
           the
           same
           way
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           though
           it
           did
           move
           ,
           it
           would
           appear
           fixt
           to
           us
           as
           now
           it
           doth
           ,
           since
           we
           are
           carried
           with
           it
           ,
           in
           a
           regular
           and
           most
           even
           course
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           motion
           is
           not
           perceiv●…d
           ;
           as
           
           we
           find
           sometimes
           in
           sailing
           in
           a
           Ship
           ,
           when
           the
           Shores
           feem
           to
           move
           ,
           and
           not
           
             that
             ;
             —
             Littus
             ,
             Campique
             recedunt
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           give
           another
           Instance
           of
           a
           like
           deception
           ;
           It
           is
           ,
           2.
           
           The
           
             translation
             of
             our
             own
             passions
          
           to
           
             things
             without
             us
          
           :
           as
           we
           judg
           Light
           and
           Heat
           ,
           and
           Cold
           ,
           to
           be
           formally
           in
           the
           
             Sun
             ,
             Fire
          
           ,
           and
           Air
           ;
           when
           as
           indeed
           they
           are
           but
           
             our
             own
             perceptions
          
           .
           As
           they
           are
           in
           those
           external
           Subjects
           ,
           they
           are
           nothing
           ,
           but
           such
           or
           
             such
             configurations
             and
             motions
          
           in
           matter
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           work
           on
           us
           ,
           they
           produce
           different
           sentiments
           ,
           which
           we
           call
           Heat
           ,
           and
           Light
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           true
           to
           any
           one
           that
           can
           freely
           and
           attentively
           consider
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           will
           be
           thought
           so
           strange
           and
           absurd
           by
           the
           generality
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           assoon
           believe
           with
           Anaxagoras
           ,
           that
           
             Snow
             is
             black
          
           ,
           as
           him
           that
           affirms
           ,
           that
           the
           Fire
           is
           not
           
             formally
             hot
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           
             very
             thing
          
           we
           feel
           ,
           and
           call
           Heat
           in
           our selves
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           in
           
             that
             body
          
           :
           when
           as
           there
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           a
           
             violent
             agitation
          
           of
           the
           subtile
           ,
           and
           divided
           parts
           of
           matter
           ,
           that
           in
           it self
           is
           nothing
           like
           what
           we
           perceive
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           call
           Heat
           :
           That
           we
           are
           hot
           our selves
           ,
           we
           feel
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Fire
           hath
           any
           such
           formal
           quality
           as
           is
           in
           our
           Sense
           ,
           
             no
             Sense
          
           can
           inform
           us
           ;
           and
           yet
           from
           its
           supposed
           evidence
           men
           generally
           so
           conclude
           .
           Which
           is
           an
           other
           considerable
           Instance
           of
           the
           false
           judgments
           we
           make
           on
           the
           occasion
           of
           our
           Senses
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           only
           common
           understandings
           that
           are
           abused
           ,
           and
           deceiv'd
           by
           their
           Senses
           ;
           but
           even
           the
           most
           advanc'd
           Reasons
           are
           many
           times
           missed
           by
           them
           :
           And
           since
           we
           live
           the
           Life
           of
           Beasts
           before
           we
           grow
           up
           to
           Men
           ,
           and
           our
           minds
           are
           Passive
           to
           the
           impressions
           of
           Sense
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           ,
           that
           our
           first
           knowledg
           should
           be
           other
           ,
           than
           heaps
           of
           Errour
           ,
           and
           misconception
           ;
           which
           might
           be
           rectified
           by
           our
           after-judgments
           ,
           but
           that
           't
           is
           another
           unhappiness
           of
           our
           natures
           ,
           that
           those
           early
           impressions
           stick
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           exeedingly
           apt
           pertinaciously
           to
           adhere
           to
           them
           :
           And
           though
           our
           improving
           understandings
           do
           in
           part
           undeceive
           us
           ,
           and
           destroy
           some
           grosser
           errours
           ;
           yet
           others
           are
           so
           fastned
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           never
           after
           remov'd
           ,
           or
           dissetled
           .
           So
           that
           we
           are
           not
           quite
           weaned
           from
           our
           Child-hood
           till
           we
           return
           to
           our
           
             second
             Infancy
          
           ,
           and
           even
           our
           Grey-Heads
           out-grow
           not
           those
           errors
           ,
           which
           we
           learnt
           before
           the
           Alphabet
           .
           And
           therefore
           since
           we
           contracted
           so
           
           many
           prejudices
           in
           our
           tender
           years
           ,
           and
           those
           Errors
           have
           as
           plausible
           an
           appearance
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           genuine
           truths
           ,
           the
           best
           way
           to
           attain
           true
           Knowledg
           is
           to
           suspend
           the
           giving
           our
           confirm'd
           assent
           to
           those
           Receptions
           ,
           till
           we
           have
           looked
           them
           over
           by
           an
           impartial
           inquiry
           ;
           To
           reckon
           of
           them
           all
           as
           false
           ,
           or
           uncertain
           ,
           till
           we
           have
           examin'd
           them
           by
           a
           free
           ,
           and
           unpossest
           Reason
           ;
           and
           to
           admit
           nothing
           but
           what
           we
           clearly
           ,
           and
           
             distinctly
             perceive
          
           .
           This
           is
           the
           great
           Rule
           ,
           in
           the
           excellent
           Method
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ;
           but
           the
           practise
           of
           it
           requires
           such
           a
           
             clear
             ,
             sedate
          
           and
           intent
           mind
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           be
           found
           but
           in
           a
           very
           few
           rare
           tempers
           ;
           and
           even
           in
           
             them
             ,
             prejudices
          
           will
           creep
           in
           ,
           and
           spoil
           the
           perfection
           of
           their
           Knowledg
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           discourse
           next
           of
           those
           Errors
           that
           do
           arise
           from
           the
           fallacies
           of
           our
           Imaginations
           ,
           whose
           unwarrantable
           compositions
           and
           applications
           ,
           do
           very
           frequently
           abuse
           us
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           mankind
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           
             various
             Imagination
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           hard
           matter
           for
           the
           best
           and
           freest
           minds
           to
           deliver
           themselves
           from
           the
           Prejudices
           ,
           of
           Phancy
           ;
           which
           ,
           besides
           the
           numerous
           lesser
           Errors
           they
           betray
           us
           into
           ,
           are
           great
           occasions
           (
           particularly
           )
           of
           those
           many
           mistakes
           we
           are
           guilty
           of
           in
           speculating
           Immaterial
           Natures
           ,
           &
           inquiring
           into
           the
           Attributes
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           much
           entangled
           ,
           and
           puzled
           by
           them
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           we
           think
           ,
           or
           say
           about
           
             Infinity
             ,
             Eternity
          
           and
           Immensity
           ,
           and
           most
           other
           of
           the
           sublime
           Theories
           both
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           or
           Theology
           .
           But
           these
           all
           arise
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           
             false
             Images
          
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           the
           undue
           compositions
           ,
           and
           wrong
           inferences
           that
           we
           raise
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           make
           this
           a
           distinct
           head
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           just
           treated
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           now
           ,
           II.
           To
           consider
           the
           evil
           Influence
           our
           Affections
           have
           over
           our
           Understandings
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           great
           Reasons
           of
           our
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           
             Mistakes
             .
             Periit
             Judicium
             ubi
             res
             transiit
             in
             affectum
             .
          
           That
           Jupiter
           himself
           cannot
           be
           Wise
           ,
           and
           in
           Love
           ,
           was
           a
           saying
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           understood
           in
           a
           larger
           Sense
           then
           They
           meant
           .
           That
           understanding
           only
           is
           capable
           of
           passing
           a
           just
           Sentence
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           saith
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           but
           where
           the
           Will
           and
           Passions
           have
           the
           casting
           voice
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           Truth
           is
           desperate
           .
           
           Now
           this
           is
           the
           present
           unhappy
           state
           of
           Man
           ;
           our
           lower
           powers
           are
           gotten
           uppermost
           ,
           and
           we
           see
           like
           Men
           
             on
             their
             Heads
          
           ,
           as
           Plato
           observ'd
           of
           old
           ,
           
             That
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             on
             the
             left
             .
          
           The
           Woman
           in
           us
           still
           prosecutes
           a
           deceipt
           like
           that
           begun
           in
           the
           Garden
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           wedded
           to
           an
           Eve
           ,
           as
           fatal
           as
           the
           Mother
           of
           ous
           Miseries
           .
           The
           Deceiver
           soon
           found
           this
           soft
           place
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           Innocency
           it self
           did
           not
           secure
           him
           from
           this
           way
           of
           seduction
           :
           We
           now
           scarce
           see
           any
           thing
           but
           through
           our
           passions
           ,
           that
           are
           wholly
           blind
           ,
           and
           incapable
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Monsters
           that
           story
           relates
           to
           have
           their
           Eyes
           in
           their
           Breasts
           ,
           are
           pictures
           of
           us
           in
           our
           
             invisible
             selves
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           double-handed
           ,
           and
           having
           appearances
           both
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Falshood
           ,
           the
           ingaged
           affection
           magnifieth
           the
           
             shews
             of
             Truth
          
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           belov'd
           opinion
           appear
           as
           certain
           ;
           while
           the
           considerations
           on
           the
           otherside
           being
           lessened
           and
           neglected
           ,
           seem
           as
           nothing
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           never
           so
           weighty
           and
           considerable
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           be
           more
           particular
           in
           the
           account
           of
           these
           Deceptions
           .
        
         
           Our
           Affections
           ingage
           us
           ,
           by
           our
           love
           to
           our selves
           ,
           or
           others
           ;
           the
           former
           in
           the
           Instance
           of
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Natural
             disposition
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Custom
           and
           Education
           ,
           and
           3.
           
           Interest
           :
           the
           latter
           ,
           in
           our
           over-fond
           Reverence
           to
           4.
           
           Antiquity
           and
           Authority
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           is
           a
           certain
           congruity
           of
           some
           opinions
           to
           the
           particular
           tempers
           of
           some
           men
           :
           For
           there
           is
           a
           complexion
           ,
           and
           temperament
           in
           the
           mind
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           body
           :
           And
           the
           doctrines
           that
           are
           suited
           to
           the
           genius
           ,
           and
           special
           disposition
           of
           the
           understanding
           ,
           find
           easy
           welcom
           ,
           and
           entertainment
           :
           whereas
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           opposite
           to
           it
           ,
           are
           rejected
           with
           an
           invincible
           contempt
           and
           hatred
           .
           On
           this
           account
           we
           find
           men
           taking
           in
           some
           particular
           Opinions
           with
           strange
           pleasure
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           upon
           their
           first
           proposals
           ;
           when
           they
           are
           incurably
           barred
           up
           against
           others
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           advantage
           of
           more
           reason
           to
           recommend
           them
           .
           And
           I
           have
           observ'd
           often
           ,
           that
           even
           some
           Theories
           in
           Philosophy
           will
           not
           lie
           in
           some
           minds
           ,
           that
           are
           otherwise
           very
           capable
           and
           ingenious
           :
           of
           which
           I
           take
           this
           to
           be
           a
           considerable
           Instance
           ,
           That
           divers
           learned
           men
           profess
           ,
           They
           cannot
           conceive
           a
           Spirit
           (
           or
           any
           being
           )
           without
           extension
           ;
           whereas
           others
           say
           ,
           They
           cannot
           conceive
           ,
           but
           that
           whatever
           is
           extended
           is
           impenetrable
           ,
           
           and
           consequently
           corporeal
           ;
           which
           diversity
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           have
           reason
           to
           ascribe
           to
           some
           difference
           in
           the
           natural
           temper
           of
           the
           mind
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           another
           very
           fatal
           occasion
           of
           our
           mistakes
           ,
           is
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           Custom
           and
           Education
           :
           which
           is
           so
           unhappily
           prevalent
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Soul
           were
           never
           so
           truly
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           as
           the
           Philosopher
           call'd
           it
           )
           an
           unwritten
           table
           in
           it self
           ;
           yet
           this
           doth
           very
           often
           so
           scribble
           on
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           render
           it
           incapable
           of
           other
           impressions
           :
           we
           judg
           all
           things
           by
           those
           Anticipations
           ;
           and
           condemn
           ,
           or
           applaud
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           differ
           ,
           or
           agree
           ,
           with
           our
           first
           Opinions
           .
           'T
           is
           on
           this
           account
           that
           almost
           every
           Country
           censures
           the
           
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
          
           ,
           and
           Doctrines
           of
           
             every
             other
          
           ,
           as
           absurd
           ,
           and
           unreasonable
           ,
           and
           are
           confirm'd
           in
           their
           own
           follies
           beyond
           possibility
           of
           conviction
           .
           Our
           first
           Age
           is
           like
           the
           melted
           wax
           to
           the
           prepared
           Seal
           ,
           that
           receives
           any
           impression
           ;
           and
           we
           suck
           in
           the
           opinions
           of
           our
           Clime
           and
           Country
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           the
           common
           Air
           ,
           without
           thought
           ,
           or
           choice
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           we
           usually
           sit
           down
           under
           those
           Prejudices
           of
           Education
           and
           Custom
           all
           our
           Lives
           after
           :
           For
           either
           we
           are
           loth
           to
           trouble
           our selves
           to
           examine
           the
           Doctrines
           we
           have
           long
           taken
           for
           granted
           ,
           or
           we
           are
           scar'd
           from
           inquiring
           into
           the
           things
           that
           Custom
           and
           common
           Belief
           have
           made
           Venerable
           and
           Sacred
           .
           We
           are
           taught
           to
           think
           ,
           with
           the
           Hermit
           ,
           that
           the
           Sun
           shines
           no
           were
           but
           in
           our
           Cells
           ,
           and
           that
           Truth
           and
           Certainty
           are
           confin'd
           within
           that
           Belief
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           were
           first
           instructed
           .
           From
           whence
           we
           contract
           an
           obstinate
           adherence
           to
           the
           conceits
           in
           which
           we
           were
           bred
           ,
           and
           a
           resolv'd
           contempt
           of
           all
           other
           Doctrines
           :
           So
           that
           what
           Astrologers
           say
           of
           our
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           the
           events
           of
           common
           life
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           be
           said
           of
           the
           opinions
           of
           the
           most
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           written
           in
           their
           Stars
           ,
           having
           as
           little
           freedom
           in
           them
           as
           the
           effects
           of
           Destiny
           .
           And
           since
           the
           Infusions
           of
           Education
           have
           such
           interest
           in
           us
           ,
           are
           so
           often
           appeal'd
           to
           as
           the
           dictates
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           impartial
           Reason
           ;
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           we
           are
           so
           frequently
           deceiv'd
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           imperfect
           in
           our
           Knowledg
           .
           Another
           cause
           of
           which
           is
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           power
           that
           Interest
           hath
           over
           our
           Affections
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           over
           our
           Judgments
           .
           When
           men
           are
           ingag'd
           by
           this
           ,
           they
           can
           find
           Truth
           
             any
             where
          
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           
             thought
             convenient
          
           
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           will
           at
           last
           be
           believed
           to
           
             be
             so
             Facilè
             credimus
             quod
             volumus
             .
          
           So
           that
           I
           do
           not
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           learned
           Assertors
           of
           vain
           ,
           and
           false
           Religions
           ,
           and
           Opinions
           ,
           do
           always
           profess
           against
           their
           Consciences
           ;
           rather
           their
           Interest
           brings
           their
           Consciences
           to
           their
           Profession
           ;
           for
           this
           doth
           not
           only
           corrupt
           Mens
           Practise
           ,
           but
           very
           often
           pervert
           their
           Minds
           also
           ,
           and
           insensibly
           mislead
           them
           into
           Errours
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           But
           our
           Affections
           misguide
           us
           by
           the
           respect
           we
           have
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           that
           we
           bear
           to
           our selves
           :
           I
           mentioned
           The
           Instances
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           Authority
           .
           We
           look
           with
           a
           superstitious
           Reverence
           upon
           the
           accounts
           of
           past
           Ages
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           supercilious
           Severity
           on
           the
           more
           deserving
           products
           of
           our
           own
           :
           a
           vanity
           that
           hath
           possest
           all
           times
           as
           well
           as
           ours
           ;
           and
           the
           golden
           Age
           was
           
             never
             present
          
           .
           For
           as
           an
           inconsiderable
           Weight
           by
           vertue
           of
           it's
           distance
           from
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           Ballance
           will
           out-weigh
           much
           heavier
           bodies
           that
           are
           nearer
           to
           it
           ;
           so
           the
           most
           light
           ,
           and
           vain
           things
           that
           are
           far
           off
           from
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           have
           more
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           Veneration
           then
           the
           most
           considerable
           ,
           and
           substantial
           that
           bear
           a
           modern
           date
           :
           and
           we
           account
           that
           nothing
           worth
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           fetcht
           from
           a
           far
           off
           ;
           in
           which
           we
           very
           often
           deceive
           our selves
           as
           that
           Mariner
           did
           ,
           that
           brought
           home
           his
           Ship
           Fraught
           with
           common
           Pebbles
           from
           the
           Indies
           .
           We
           adhere
           to
           the
           Determinations
           of
           our
           Fathers
           as
           if
           their
           Opinions
           were
           entail'd
           on
           us
           ;
           and
           our
           Conceptions
           were
           ex-Traduce
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           while
           every
           Age
           is
           but
           an
           
             other
             shew
          
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           humane
           science
           is
           
             no
             more
          
           advanced
           above
           it's
           ancient
           Stature
           :
           For
           while
           we
           look
           on
           some
           admired
           Authors
           as
           the
           Oracles
           of
           all
           Knowledg
           ,
           and
           spend
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           those
           pains
           in
           the
           Study
           and
           Defence
           of
           their
           Doctrines
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           been
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           search
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ;
           we
           must
           needs
           stint
           our
           own
           Improvements
           and
           hinder
           the
           Advancement
           of
           Science
           Since
           while
           we
           are
           Slaves
           to
           the
           Opinions
           of
           those
           before
           us
           .
           Our
           Discoveries
           ,
           like
           water
           will
           not
           rise
           higher
           then
           their
           Fountains
           ;
           and
           while
           we
           think
           it
           such
           Presumption
           to
           endeavour
           beyond
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           we
           fall
           short
           of
           
             Genuine
             Antiquity
          
           ,
           Truth
           :
           unless
           we
           suppose
           them
           to
           have
           reach't
           perfection
           of
           Knowledg
           in
           spight
           of
           their
           own
           acknowledgments
           of
           Ignorance
           .
        
         
         
           And
           now
           whereas
           it
           is
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Mathematicks
           and
           Mechanick
           Arts
           have
           considerably
           advanc'd
           ,
           and
           got
           the
           start
           of
           other
           Sciences
           ;
           this
           may
           be
           considered
           as
           a
           chief
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           That
           their
           Progress
           hath
           not
           been
           retarded
           by
           this
           reverential
           awe
           of
           former
           Discoveries
           :
           'T
           was
           never
           an
           Heresie
           to
           out-limn
           Apelles
           ,
           or
           to
           out-work
           the
           
             Obelisks
             :
             Galilaeu●…
          
           without
           a
           Crime
           ,
           out-saw
           all
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           afraid
           to
           believe
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           in
           reverence
           to
           Aristotle
           and
           Ptolomy
           .
           'T
           is
           no
           disparagement
           to
           those
           famous
           Optick
           Glasses
           that
           the
           Ancients
           never
           us'd
           them
           ;
           nor
           are
           we
           shy
           of
           their
           Informations
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           
             hid
             from
             Ages
          
           .
           We
           believe
           the
           polar
           vertue
           of
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           without
           a
           Certificate
           from
           the
           dayes
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           confine
           our selves
           to
           the
           sole
           conduct
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           wiser
           than
           our
           Fathers
           .
           Had
           Authority
           prevail'd
           here
           ,
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Earth
           had
           been
           yet
           unknown
           ,
           and
           
             Hercules
             Pillars
          
           had
           still
           been
           the
           Worlds
           
             Ne
             ultra
             :
             Senecd's
             Prophesie
          
           had
           been
           an
           unfulfil'd
           Prediction
           ,
           and
           one
           Moity
           of
           our
           Globes
           an
           
             empty
             Hemisphere
          
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           owe
           much
           reverence
           to
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           many
           thanks
           to
           them
           for
           their
           Helps
           and
           Discoveries
           ;
           but
           implicitly
           and
           servilely
           to
           submit
           our
           Judgments
           to
           all
           Opinions
           ,
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           that
           respect
           that
           we
           may
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           have
           to
           the
           freedom
           of
           our
           our
           own
           Minds
           ,
           and
           the
           dignity
           of
           
             Humane
             Nature
          
           .
           And
           indeed
           (
           as
           the
           great
           Lord
           Bacon
           hath
           observ'd
           )
           we
           have
           a
           wrong
           apprehension
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           common
           acception
           is
           but
           the
           nonage
           of
           the
           World.
           
             Antiquitas
             seculi
             est
             juventus
             M●…di
          
           :
           So
           that
           in
           those
           Appeals
           ,
           we
           fetch
           our
           Knowledg
           from
           the
           Cradle
           ,
           and
           the
           comparative
           infancy
           of
           days
           .
           Upon
           a
           true
           account
           ,
           the
           present
           Age
           is
           the
           
             greatest
             Antiquity
          
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           must
           govern
           and
           sway
           our
           Judgments
           ,
           
             let
             multitude
             of
             days
             speak
          
           .
           If
           we
           would
           reverence
           the
           Ancients
           as
           we
           ought
           ,
           we
           should
           d●…
           it
           by
           imitating
           their
           Example
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           supi●…ly
           and
           superstitionsly
           to
           sit
           down
           in
           fond
           admiration
           of
           the
           Learning
           of
           those
           that
           were
           before
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           examine
           their
           Writings
           ,
           to
           avoid
           their
           Mistakes
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           their
           Discoveries
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           further
           improvement
           of
           Knowledg
           :
           This
           they
           did
           ;
           especially
           the
           Philosopher
           Aristotle
           used
           the
           most
           freedom
           in
           censuring
           and
           reproving
           the
           supposed
           Errors
           and
           Mistakes
           of
           the
           
           elder
           Philosophers
           ,
           of
           any
           that
           ever
           had
           that
           Name
           :
           And
           therefore
           there
           is
           the
           less
           reason
           why
           Men
           should
           make
           his
           Writing
           Textuary
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           infallible
           ,
           without
           daring
           to
           use
           the
           liberty
           that
           he
           taught
           by
           his
           practice
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           from
           this
           servile
           humour
           of
           idolizing
           some
           fortunate
           and
           fam'd
           Authors
           ,
           that
           arose
           that
           silly
           vanity
           of
           
             impertinent
             Citations
          
           ,
           and
           alledging
           Authorities
           in
           things
           ,
           that
           neither
           require
           nor
           deserve
           them
           .
           The
           Man
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           thought
           the
           saying
           to
           be
           Learning
           ,
           and
           an
           Elegancy
           ,
           
             That
             Men
             have
             Beards
             ,
             and
             that
             Women
             have
             none
          
           ;
           when
           he
           had
           quoted
           Beza
           for
           it
           :
           and
           that
           other
           aim'd
           to
           be
           accounted
           no
           mean
           Clerk
           ,
           that
           could
           say
           ,
           
             Pax
             res
             bona
             est
          
           ,
           saith
           St.
           Austin
           :
           This
           folly
           ,
           as
           ridiculous
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           was
           once
           very
           common
           among
           those
           that
           courted
           the
           reputation
           of
           being
           Learned
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           quite
           worn
           out
           of
           use
           yet
           among
           the
           Vulgar
           of
           Scholars
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           wiser
           have
           outgrown
           ,
           and
           do
           despise
           it
           ;
           And
           the
           rest
           will
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           vain
           and
           inglorious
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           have
           our
           Heads
           and
           Books
           laden
           ,
           as
           Cardinal
           Campeius
           his
           Mules
           were
           ,
           with
           old
           and
           useless
           Luggage
           .
           And
           if
           the
           magnificence
           of
           many
           Pretenders
           to
           Knowledg
           were
           laid
           open
           ,
           it
           would
           amount
           to
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           old
           Boots
           and
           Shooes
           of
           that
           proud
           and
           expos'd
           Ambassadour
           .
           Methinks
           it
           is
           but
           a
           poor
           easie
           Knowledg
           that
           can
           be
           learnt
           from
           an
           Index
           ;
           and
           a
           mean
           ambition
           to
           be
           rich
           in
           the
           Inventory
           of
           an
           others
           Treasure
           .
           Authorities
           alone
           make
           no
           number
           ,
           unless
           evidence
           of
           Reason
           stand
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Ciphers
           of
           Arithmetick
           ,
           are
           no
           better
           than
           a
           
             single
             nothing
          
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           return
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           Antiquity
           :
           If
           we
           impartially
           look
           into
           the
           Remains
           of
           ancient
           days
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           but
           little
           to
           justifie
           our
           so
           slavish
           a
           veneration
           of
           them
           :
           For
           if
           we
           take
           an
           account
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Science
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           History
           of
           it
           through
           the
           most
           famous
           Times
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           hath
           often
           changed
           its
           Channel
           ,
           removing
           from
           one
           Nation
           to
           another
           ;
           yet
           it
           hath
           been
           neither
           much
           improved
           ,
           nor
           altred
           ,
           but
           as
           Rivers
           arc
           in
           passing
           through
           different
           Countries
           ,
           viz.
           in
           Name
           ,
           and
           Method
           :
           For
           the
           succeding
           Times
           subscribing
           to
           ,
           and
           copying
           out
           those
           that
           went
           before
           them
           ,
           with
           little
           more
           than
           verbal
           
           Diversity
           ,
           Knowledg
           hath
           still
           been
           really
           the
           same
           poor
           and
           mean
           Thing
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           appeared
           in
           pompous
           Cloathing
           ,
           and
           been
           dignified
           by
           the
           services
           of
           many
           great
           and
           renowned
           Names
           .
           The
           Grecian
           Learning
           was
           but
           a
           Transcript
           of
           the
           Chaldean
           and
           Aegyptian
           ;
           and
           the
           Roman
           of
           the
           Grecian
           .
           And
           though
           those
           former
           Days
           had
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           many
           great
           Wits
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           made
           noble
           Discoveries
           ;
           yet
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           think
           that
           the
           most
           considerable
           and
           most
           worthy
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           perisht
           and
           are
           forgotten
           .
           For
           as
           the
           forementioned
           great
           Man
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Bacon
           hath
           observ'd
           ,
           Time
           ,
           as
           a
           River
           ,
           brings
           down
           to
           us
           what
           is
           more
           light
           and
           superficial
           ,
           while
           the
           Things
           that
           are
           more
           solid
           and
           substantial
           are
           sunk
           and
           lost
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           after
           
             all
             this
          
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           for
           me
           to
           add
           ,
           That
           I
           intend
           not
           these
           Remarques
           in
           favour
           of
           any
           new
           Conceits
           in
           Theology
           ,
           to
           gain
           credit
           to
           such
           by
           disparaging
           Christian
           Antiquity
           :
           No
           ,
           Here
           the
           old
           Paths
           are
           undoubtedly
           
             best
             ,
             quod
             verum
             id
             prius
             :
          
           And
           I
           put
           as
           much
           difference
           between
           the
           pretended
           
             New
             Lights
          
           ,
           and
           
             Old
             Truths
          
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           between
           the
           Sun
           and
           an
           evanid
           Meteor
           :
           Though
           I
           confess
           in
           Philosophy
           I
           am
           a
           
             Seeker
             .
             Divine
             Truths
          
           were
           most
           pure
           in
           their
           Beginnings
           ;
           they
           were
           born
           in
           the
           fulness
           of
           time
           ;
           and
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           say
           the
           Sun
           was
           Created
           )
           in
           their
           Meridian
           Strength
           and
           Lustre
           :
           But
           the
           Beginnings
           of
           Philosophy
           were
           in
           a
           very
           
             obscure
             Dawn
          
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           't
           is
           yet
           
             scarce
             Morning
          
           with
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           what
           we
           cannot
           find
           among
           former
           Inquirers
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           seek
           in
           the
           Attempts
           of
           more
           
             Modern
             Men
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Improvements
           of
           nearer
           Ages
           :
           And
           not
           be
           discouraged
           by
           the
           Old
           Law
           ,
           
             Nil
             dictum
             quod
             non
             dictum
             prius
             .
          
           For
           as
           to
           Knowledg
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           there
           are
           many
           things
           new
           under
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           this
           Age
           hath
           shewn
           many
           Novelties
           even
           in
           the
           Heavens
           above
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           have
           thus
           shewn
           thee
           How
           our
           Senses
           and
           Affections
           mislead
           our
           Understandings
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           great
           occasions
           of
           our
           Ignorance
           and
           Errors
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           may
           add
           ,
        
         
           III.
           That
           the
           Vnderstanding
           more
           immediately
           contributes
           to
           
             its
             own
          
           Deceptions
           ,
           through
           its
           Precipitancy
           ,
           and
           hast
           in
           
             concluding
             .
             Truth
          
           is
           not
           to
           be
           attained
           ,
           without
           much
           close
           
           and
           severe
           inquiry
           :
           It
           is
           not
           a
           
             wide
             Superficies
          
           ,
           easie
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           Point
           or
           Line
           that
           requires
           Acutness
           and
           Intention
           to
           discover
           it
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           more
           difficult
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           so
           mingled
           with
           Appearances
           and
           specious
           Errors
           ,
           like
           the
           Silver
           in
           
           Hiero's
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           ;
           or
           rather
           like
           the
           Grains
           of
           Gold
           in
           a
           Mass
           of
           baser
           Mettals
           ;
           It
           requires
           much
           Care
           ,
           and
           
             nice
             Observation
          
           to
           extract
           and
           separate
           the
           
             precious
             Oar
          
           from
           so
           much
           
             vile
             Mixture
          
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Vnderstanding
           must
           be
           patient
           ,
           and
           wary
           ,
           and
           thoughtful
           in
           seeking
           Truth
           ;
           It
           must
           go
           step
           by
           step
           ,
           and
           look
           every
           way
           ,
           and
           regard
           many
           Things
           :
           It
           must
           distrust
           Appearances
           ,
           and
           be
           shy
           of
           Assent
           ,
           and
           consider
           again
           and
           again
           before
           it
           fixeth
           .
           This
           Method
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           attainment
           of
           Knowledg
           ;
           but
           the
           Mind
           is
           generally
           indisposed
           to
           so
           much
           Labour
           and
           Caution
           .
           It
           is
           impatient
           of
           suspence
           ,
           and
           precipitant
           in
           concluding
           ;
           averse
           to
           deep
           Meditation
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           catch
           at
           every
           Appearance
           :
           And
           hence
           also
           it
           is
           that
           we
           embrace
           Shadows
           of
           Fancy
           and
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           miss
           of
           true
           and
           substantial
           Knowledg
           .
        
         
           Having
           now
           given
           Instances
           of
           the
           Imperfection
           of
           our
           present
           Knowledg
           ,
           and
           shewn
           some
           of
           its
           Causes
           ,
           which
           are
           further
           evidence
           of
           it
           ;
           I
           come
           to
           offer
           a
           few
           Considerations
           on
           the
           whole
           ,
           against
           Dogmatizing
           ,
           and
           Confidence
           in
           uncertain
           Opinions
           .
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Confidence
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           Matters
           of
           
             Doubtful
             Speculation
          
           betrays
           a
           grosser
           ,
           and
           more
           stupid
           sort
           of
           Ignorance
           ;
           For
           't
           is
           the
           first
           step
           of
           Knowledg
           to
           be
           sensible
           that
           we
           want
           it
           :
           The
           most
           exercised
           Understandings
           are
           most
           conscious
           to
           their
           Imperfections
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           is
           sensible
           of
           the
           frequent
           failings
           of
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           will
           not
           lean
           with
           much
           trust
           ,
           and
           assurance
           on
           that
           which
           hath
           so
           often
           deceived
           him
           ,
           nor
           build
           the
           Castle
           of
           his
           intellectual
           Security
           in
           the
           Air
           of
           Opinions
           :
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           shallow
           ,
           unthinking
           Vulgar
           ,
           are
           sure
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           bestow
           their
           
             peremtory
             ,
             full
          
           assent
           on
           every
           slight
           appearance
           .
           Knowledg
           is
           always
           modest
           and
           wary
           ;
           but
           Ignorance
           is
           bold
           and
           presuming
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           hath
           observ'd
           of
           the
           confidence
           and
           forwardness
           of
           Youth
           .
           Thus
           those
           that
           have
           always
           liv'd
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           have
           never
           seen
           any
           other
           Country
           ,
           are
           confidently
           perswaded
           that
           their
           own
           is
           the
           best
           ;
           
           whereas
           they
           that
           have
           travel'd
           ,
           and
           observ'd
           other
           Places
           ,
           speak
           more
           coldly
           and
           indifferently
           of
           their
           native
           Soils
           ;
           and
           so
           those
           confined
           Understandings
           that
           never
           looked
           beyond
           the
           Opinions
           in
           which
           they
           were
           bred
           ,
           are
           excedingly
           assur'd
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           comparative
           excellency
           of
           their
           own
           Tenants
           ;
           when
           as
           the
           larger
           Minds
           that
           have
           travail'd
           the
           divers
           Climates
           of
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           consider'd
           the
           various
           Sentiments
           of
           inquiring
           Men
           ,
           are
           more
           cautious
           in
           their
           Conclusions
           ,
           and
           more
           sparing
           in
           positive
           Affirmations
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Dogmatist
           could
           be
           perswaded
           to
           weigh
           the
           Appearances
           of
           Truth
           and
           Reason
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           many
           other
           Opinions
           that
           he
           counts
           unreasonable
           and
           absurd
           ,
           this
           would
           be
           a
           means
           to
           allay
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           cure
           his
           Confidence
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Dogmatizing
           in
           things
           uncertain
           ,
           doth
           commonly
           inhabit
           with
           
             untained
             Passions
          
           ,
           and
           is
           usually
           maintain'd
           upon
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           an
           ungover'd
           Spirit
           .
           For
           one
           of
           the
           first
           Rules
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Self-Government
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           modest
           in
           Opinions
           :
           And
           
             this
             Wisdom
          
           makes
           Men
           considerate
           and
           wary
           ,
           distrustful
           of
           their
           own
           Powers
           ,
           and
           jealous
           of
           their
           Thoughts
           :
           He
           that
           would
           rule
           himself
           ,
           must
           be
           circumspect
           in
           his
           Actions
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           would
           be
           so
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           hasty
           ,
           and
           over-confident
           in
           his
           Conclusions
           .
           'T
           is
           Pride
           ,
           and
           Presumption
           of
           ones
           self
           that
           causeth
           such
           forwardness
           and
           assurance
           ;
           and
           where
           those
           reign
           ,
           there
           is
           neither
           Vertue
           nor
           Reason
           ;
           No
           
             regular
             Government
          
           ,
           but
           a
           miserable
           Tyranny
           of
           Passion
           and
           Self-will
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Confidence
           in
           Opinions
           ,
           is
           the
           great
           disturber
           both
           of
           our
           
             own
             Peace
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           quiet
           of
           other
           Men.
           He
           that
           affirms
           any
           thing
           boldly
           ,
           is
           thereby
           ingaged
           against
           every
           one
           that
           opposeth
           it
           ;
           He
           is
           concern'd
           ,
           and
           undertakes
           for
           his
           Tenent
           ,
           and
           must
           fight
           his
           way
           :
           He
           confronts
           every
           different
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           quarrels
           all
           Dissenters
           ;
           He
           is
           angry
           that
           others
           do
           not
           see
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           presumes
           is
           so
           clear
           ;
           he
           clamours
           and
           feviles
           ;
           He
           is
           still
           ditrating
           ,
           and
           still
           in
           a
           storm
           :
           He
           cannot
           bear
           a
           Contraction
           ,
           nor
           scarce
           a
           Suspence
           of
           Judgment
           .
           So
           that
           his
           Peace
           is
           at
           every
           ones
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           whoever
           will
           cross
           his
           saying
           ,
           throws
           him
           into
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           destroys
           his
           Quiet
           :
           And
           such
           a
           Man
           need
           not
           be
           more
           miserable
           .
           On
           this
           account
           the
           Stoicks
           affected
           an
           indifferency
           and
           neutrality
           in
           all
           Things
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           means
           to
           that
           freedom
           from
           Passion
           and
           Disturbance
           ,
           
           which
           they
           sought
           :
           and
           if
           there
           be
           any
           repose
           attainable
           by
           the
           Methods
           of
           Reason
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           like
           to
           afford
           it
           ,
           as
           unconcernment
           in
           doubtful
           Opinions
           .
           The
           contrary
           Zeal
           and
           assurance
           ,
           as
           it
           robs
           every
           Man
           of
           his
           private
           happiness
           ,
           so
           hath
           it
           destroyed
           the
           Peace
           of
           Mankind
           :
           It
           hath
           made
           the
           World
           an
           Ac●…ldama
           ,
           and
           a
           Babel
           .
           For
           this
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           the
           Schisms
           ,
           and
           strivings
           of
           Sects
           ,
           that
           have
           fill'd
           our
           Air
           with
           Smoke
           and
           Darkness
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           kindled
           the
           fierce
           Flames
           that
           have
           con●…ed
           us
           .
           Every
           vain
           Opiniator
           is
           as
           much
           assured
           as
           if
           he
           were
           infallible
           ;
           His
           Opinions
           are
           
             Truths
             ,
             certain
             Truths
             ,
             Fundamental
          
           Ones
           ;
           and
           the
           contrary
           Doctrines
           Heretical
           and
           Abominable
           .
           Hence
           arise
           
             Disputes
             ,
             Hatreds
             ,
             Separations
             ,
             Wars
             ,
          
           of
           which
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           and
           yet
           see
           very
           much
           ;
           and
           God
           knows
           how
           much
           more
           we
           may
           :
           Of
           all
           which
           Mischiefs
           here
           is
           the
           Ground
           ,
           viz.
           Mens
           presumptions
           of
           the
           certainty
           of
           their
           
             own
             Conceits
          
           and
           Ways
           :
           and
           could
           they
           but
           be
           induced
           to
           be
           modest
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           look
           on
           them
           with
           the
           eye
           of
           less
           assurance
           ,
           it
           would
           abate
           their
           Heats
           and
           A●…imosities
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           Peace
           ,
           and
           charitable
           Agreement
           in
           the
           things
           that
           are
           
             undoubtedly
             True
          
           ,
           and
           Good.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Confidence
           in
           Opinions
           is
           
             ill
             Manners
          
           ,
           and
           an
           affront
           to
           all
           that
           differ
           from
           us
           ;
           For
           the
           Dogmatist
           chargeth
           every
           one
           with
           Ignorance
           and
           Error
           ,
           that
           subscribes
           not
           his
           Saying
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           he
           gives
           the
           lie
           to
           whosoever
           dares
           dissent
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           declares
           that
           his
           Judgment
           is
           fittest
           to
           be
           the
           Intellectual
           Standard
           .
           This
           is
           that
           Spirit
           of
           Pride
           and
           Rudeness
           ,
           that
           faith
           to
           every
           different
           Apprehender
           ,
           
             Stand
             off
          
           ,
           I
           am
           more
           Orthodox
           than
           thou
           art
           ;
           a
           Vanity
           that
           is
           worse
           than
           any
           simple
           Error
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Dogmatizing
           ,
           and
           Confidence
           in
           doubtful
           Tenents
           ,
           holds
           the
           Opiniator
           fast
           in
           his
           Misconceits
           and
           Errors
           .
           For
           he
           that
           is
           confident
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           is
           unavoidably
           deceiv'd
           in
           most
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           assures
           himself
           he
           never
           errs
           ,
           will
           always
           err
           :
           His
           Presumptions
           will
           defeat
           all
           attempts
           of
           better
           Information
           .
           We
           never
           seek
           for
           that
           which
           we
           think
           we
           
             have
             already
          
           ,
           but
           reject
           those
           Aids
           that
           make
           promise
           and
           offer
           of
           it
           .
           And
           he
           that
           huggs
           Vanity
           and
           Falshood
           ,
           in
           the
           confidence
           of
           undoubted
           〈◊〉
           and
           Silence
           ,
           is
           commonly
           intractable
           to
           the
           Methods
           
           that
           should
           rectifie
           his
           Judgment
           .
           Ignorance
           is
           far
           fooner
           cured
           ,
           than
           
             false
             conceit
          
           of
           Knowledg
           :
           and
           he
           was
           a
           very
           wise
           Man
           that
           said
           ,
           
             There
             is
             more
             hope
             of
             a
             Fool
             ,
             than
             of
             him
             that
             is
             wise
             in
             his
             own
             Eyes
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           Dogmatizing
           shews
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           narrowness
           of
           Spirit
           :
           There
           is
           no
           greater
           Vassallage
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           being
           enslaved
           to
           Opinions
           .
           The
           Dogmatist
           is
           pent
           up
           in
           his
           Prison
           ,
           and
           sees
           no
           Light
           but
           what
           comes
           in
           at
           those
           Grates
           .
           He
           hath
           no
           liberty
           of
           Thoughts
           ,
           no
           prospect
           of
           various
           Objects
           :
           while
           the
           considerate
           and
           modest
           Inquirer
           ,
           hath
           a
           large
           Sphere
           of
           Motion
           ,
           and
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           more
           open
           Light
           ;
           He
           sees
           far
           ,
           and
           injoys
           the
           pleasure
           of
           surveying
           the
           divers
           Images
           of
           the
           Mind
           .
           But
           the
           Opiniator
           hath
           a
           
             poor
             shrivel'd
          
           Soul
           ,
           that
           will
           but
           just
           hold
           his
           little
           Set
           of
           Thoughts
           :
           His
           Appetite
           after
           Knowledg
           ,
           is
           satisfied
           with
           his
           few
           Mushromes
           ,
           and
           neither
           knows
           nor
           thinks
           of
           any
           thing
           beyond
           his
           Cottage
           and
           his
           Rags
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           say
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           this
           folly
           ,
           but
           what
           I
           have
           writ
           will
           be
           enough
           for
           the
           Capable
           and
           Ingenious
           ;
           and
           much
           less
           would
           have
           been
           
             too
             much
          
           for
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           when
           I
           look
           back
           upon
           the
           main
           Subject
           of
           these
           Papers
           ,
           it
           appears
           so
           vast
           to
           my
           Thoughts
           ,
           that
           me-thinks
           I
           have
           drawn
           but
           a
           Cockle-shell
           of
           Water
           from
           the
           Ocean
           :
           Whatever
           I
           look
           upon
           ,
           within
           the
           Amplitude
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           is
           evidence
           of
           Humane
           Ignorance
           :
           For
           all
           things
           are
           a
           
             great
             Darkness
          
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           so
           to
           our selves
           :
           The
           plainest
           things
           are
           as
           obscure
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           
             confessedly
             mysterious
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Plants
           we
           tread
           on
           are
           as
           much
           above
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           Stars
           and
           Heavens
           :
           The
           things
           that
           touch
           us
           ,
           are
           as
           distant
           from
           us
           as
           the
           Poles
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           as
           much
           Strangers
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Indies
           .
           On
           review
           of
           which
           ,
           me-thinks
           I
           could
           begin
           anew
           to
           represent
           the
           imperfection
           of
           our
           Knowledg
           ,
           and
           the
           vanity
           of
           
             bold
             Opinions
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Dogmatists
           themselves
           demonstrate
           ,
           while
           each
           Disputer
           is
           confident
           ,
           that
           the
           
             others
             confidence
          
           is
           vain
           ,
           from
           which
           a
           third
           ,
           with
           more
           reason
           ,
           may
           conclude
           the
           same
           of
           the
           confidence
           of
           both
           :
           And
           one
           would
           think
           there
           should
           need
           no
           more
           to
           bring
           those
           assured
           Men
           to
           modest
           Acknowledgments
           ,
           and
           more
           becomming
           Temper
           than
           this
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           nothing
           about
           which
           the
           
           Reason
           of
           Man
           is
           capable
           of
           being
           employed
           ,
           but
           hath
           been
           the
           Subject
           of
           Dispute
           ,
           and
           diverse
           apprehension
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Lord
           Montaigne
           hath
           observ'd
           ,
           
             Mankind
             is
             agreed
             in
             nothing
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Heavens
             are
             over
             us
          
           ;
           Every
           Man
           almost
           differs
           from
           another
           ,
           yea
           and
           every
           Man
           from
           himself
           ;
           and
           yet
           every
           one
           is
           assured
           of
           his
           own
           Schemes
           of
           conjecture
           ,
           though
           he
           cannot
           hold
           that
           Assurance
           but
           by
           this
           proud
           Absurdity
           ,
           That
           
             he
             alone
             is
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             mistaken
             .
          
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           there
           being
           so
           much
           to
           be
           produced
           both
           from
           the
           natural
           and
           moral
           World
           ,
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           
             boasting
             Ignorance
          
           ;
           I
           cannot
           reckon
           of
           what
           I
           have
           said
           but
           as
           an
           imperfect
           Offer
           at
           a
           Subject
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           could
           not
           do
           right
           ,
           without
           discoursing
           all
           Things
           :
           On
           which
           account
           I
           had
           resolv'd
           once
           to
           suffer
           this
           Trifle
           to
           pass
           out
           of
           Print
           and
           Memory
           :
           But
           then
           considering
           ,
           that
           the
           Instances
           I
           had
           given
           of
           humane
           Ignorance
           were
           not
           only
           clear
           ones
           ,
           but
           such
           also
           as
           are
           not
           ordinarily
           suspected
           ;
           from
           whence
           to
           our
           shortness
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           't
           is
           an
           easie
           Inference
           ;
           I
           was
           thence
           induced
           to
           think
           it
           might
           be
           useful
           to
           promote
           that
           temper
           of
           Mind
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           true
           Philosophy
           and
           right
           Knowledg
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
           
             OF
             SCEPTICISM
             AND
             CERTAINTY
             .
             Essay
             II.
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Essay
             II.
             OF
             SCEPTICISM
             and
             CERTAINTY
             :
             In
             a
             short
             Reply
             To
             the
             Learned
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               White
            
             .
          
           
             To
             a
             Friend
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Here
             send
             you
             a
             Supplement
             to
             the
             former
             Essay
             .
             About
             two
             years
             after
             my
             Vanity
             of
             Dogmatizing
             was
             first
             printed
             ,
             there
             appeared
             a
             Book
             written
             in
             Latin
             against
             it
             ,
             which
             had
             this
             Title
             ,
             
               SCIRI
               ,
               sive
               scepties
               &
               scepticorum
               a
               jure
               Disputationis
               exclusio
               .
            
             The
             Author
             was
             that
             Learned
             Man
             ,
             who
             hath
             publisht
             so
             many
             Writings
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             highly
             celebrated
             by
             Sir
             
               Kenelm
               Digby
            
             ;
             especially
             famous
             for
             his
             Tract
             
               de
               Mundo
            
             :
             He
             calls
             himself
             sometimes
             
               Thomas
               ex
               Albiis
               East
               Saxonum
            
             ;
             in
             other
             Writings
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             
               this
               ,
               Thomas
               Albius
            
             :
             His
             English
             Name
             is
             
               Thomas
               White
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             famed
             Writer
             for
             that
             Church
             ,
             though
             censured
             for
             some
             of
             his
             Doctrines
             at
             Rome
             .
             I
             writ
             a
             civil
             Answer
             to
             his
             Book
             ,
             which
             was
             annext
             to
             the
             
               Vanity
               of
               Dogmatizing
            
             ,
             reprinted
             1665.
             
          
           
             That
             Answer
             was
             in
             English
             ,
             because
             the
             Discourse
             it
             defended
             was
             so
             ;
             and
             I
             did
             not
             think
             the
             Matter
             worth
             the
             Universal
             Language
             :
             Besides
             ,
             I
             was
             induced
             to
             reply
             in
             that
             
             Tongue
             ,
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             a
             Noble
             Philosopher
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Ornaments
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             Nation
             ,
             who
             had
             then
             newly
             answer'd
             a
             Latin
             Book
             ,
             written
             by
             one
             Linus
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             English.
             About
             the
             same
             time
             that
             my
             Reply
             was
             printed
             ,
             his
             SCIRI
             came
             forth
             again
             in
             our
             Language
             ,
             whether
             translated
             by
             himself
             ,
             or
             any
             Disciple
             of
             his
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ;
             The
             Title
             was
             ,
             
               An
               Exclusion
               of
               Scepticks
               from
               all
               title
               to
               Dispute
               :
               being
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               Vanity
               of
               Dogmatizing
               :
               by
               Tho.
               VVhite
               .
            
             Now
             because
             there
             was
             nothing
             of
             Reply
             in
             that
             new
             Edition
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             concerned
             my self
             no
             more
             about
             it
             :
             but
             having
             made
             you
             a
             promise
             of
             some
             Notes
             concerning
             Scepticism
             and
             Certainty
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             treat
             of
             those
             Matters
             by
             way
             of
             further
             Answer
             to
             that
             Learned
             Man.
             
          
           
             He
             principally
             insists
             on
             three
             things
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Charge
             of
             Scepticism
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Accountableness
             of
             those
             Philosophical
             Difficulties
             I
             have
             mention'd
             ,
             as
             things
             
               not
               yet
               resolv'd
            
             .
             And
             ,
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Defence
             of
             Aristotle
             .
             The
             first
             is
             the
             Subject
             for
             which
             I
             stand
             ingag'd
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             belongs
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             a
             very
             seasonable
             ,
             if
             not
             necessary
             Supplement
             to
             the
             Essay
             against
             
               Confidence
               in
               Philosophy
            
             .
             But
             for
             the
             third
             ,
             I
             shall
             refer
             you
             to
             what
             I
             have
             said
             in
             my
             other
             Answer
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             Letter
             concerning
             Aristotle
             ;
             being
             not
             willing
             to
             meddle
             any
             further
             in
             Affairs
             of
             that
             nature
             .
          
           
             I.
             The
             charge
             of
             Scepticism
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             main
             thing
             :
             For
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             makes
             up
             the
             Title
             ,
             the
             Author
             hath
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             write
             a
             solemn
             Warning
             to
             the
             Youth
             of
             the
             Universities
             ,
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             my
             Book
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             
               Vleus
               Glanvillanum
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             page
             of
             his
             Preface
             ;
             and
             declares
             this
             pretended
             Scepticism
             of
             mine
             to
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             ingagement
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             paragraph
             of
             his
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             a
             great
             and
             celebrated
             Philosopher
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             am
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             nam'd
             ,
             is
             brought
             in
             as
             the
             Reviver
             of
             this
             deadly
             Scepticism
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             supposed
             to
             endeavour
             to
             advance
             after
             him
             ;
             I
             shall
             repeat
             the
             whole
             Passage
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             the
             better
             vindicate
             both
             him
             and
             my self
             against
             this
             Objection
             ;
             and
             treat
             a
             little
             of
             this
             so
             common
             Imputation
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             every
             where
             alledg'd
             against
             all
             
               Free
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             
             who
             dare
             think
             or
             say
             any
             thing
             that
             Aristotle
             hath
             not
             taught
             .
             The
             Learned
             Man
             Objects
             thus
             ,
             p.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Scepticism
               born
               of
               old
               by
               an
               unlucky
               miscarriage
               of
               Nature
               ,
               for
               her
               own
               credit
               carried
               off
               the
               Tongues
               of
               the
               Elequent
               ,
               where
               it
               had
               long
               been
               foster'd
               and
               buried
               by
               the
               steadiness
               of
               Christian
               Faith
               ;
               this
               Monster
               snatcht
               from
               the
               Teeth
               of
               Worms
               ,
               and
               Insects
               ,
               
                 Peter
                 Gassendus
              
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               most
               piercing
               Sagacity
               ,
               of
               neat
               and
               copious
               Eloquence
               ,
               of
               most
               pleasing
               behaviour
               and
               wonderful
               diligence
               ,
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Magick
               ,
               hath
               endeavour'd
               to
               restore
               again
               to
               Life
               .
               He
               ,
               a
               Person
               (
               which
               is
               the
               strangest
               of
               all
               )
               most
               tenacious
               of
               Catholick
               Faith
               ,
               and
               never
               suspected
               guilty
               of
               mischievous
               Tenents
               :
               whereas
               ,
               yet
               ,
               this
               scepticism
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               infinite
               Errors
               ,
               and
               all
               Heresies
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               
                 seducing
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 Fallacy
              
               which
               the
               Saints
               warned
               by
               the
               Apostles
               have
               taught
               us
               to
               beware
               of
               .
               Her
               this
               Man
               ,
               otherwise
               eminent
               ,
               in
               his
               paradoxical
               Exercitations
               against
               the
               Aristotelians
               ,
               hath
               dared
               to
               expose
               ,
               not
               vailed
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               wandring
               like
               a
               Quean
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               but
               bold-fac'd
               ,
               and
               painted
               ,
               to
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               and
               Market
               place
               .
            
             
               By
               his
               example
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Vanity
               of
               Dogmatizing
               ,
               hath
               produc'd
               her
               amongst
               us
               ,
               beauteously
               trickt
               up
               ,
               in
               English
               :
               He
               too
               a
               great
               Master
               of
               Wit
               and
               Eloquence
               ;
               nor
               indeed
               are
               vast
               Mischiefs
               to
               be
               dreaded
               from
               vulgar
               Heads
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 my
                 undertaking
                 .
                 —
              
            
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Charge
             ;
             but
             the
             severe
             imputation
             is
             sweetned
             by
             many
             very
             kind
             words
             of
             commendation
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             justly
             due
             to
             the
             renowned
             Gassendus
             ,
             but
             given
             gratis
             ,
             and
             undeservedly
             to
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Dogmatizing
             .
             In
             answer
             to
             this
             charge
             ,
             I
             shall
             set
             down
             my
             Thoughts
             of
             Scepticism
             and
             Certainty
             ,
             Subjects
             well
             worth
             considering
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             Scepticism
             is
             derived
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             to
             speculate
             ,
             to
             
               l●…
               about
            
             ,
             to
             deliberate
             :
             An
             ancient
             Sect
             of
             Philosophers
             ●…nce
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Scepticks
             ;
             as
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Se●…
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Doubters
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Pyrrhonians
             ,
             fro●…
             ●…rho
             the
             first
             noted
             Author
             of
             this
             Sect.
             This
             Pyrrho
             lived
             about
             the
             time
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             was
             born
             at
             Elis
             :
             He
             was
             at
             first
             a
             Painter
             ;
             some
             say
             an
             
               ill
               one
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             had
             better
             have
             so
             continued
             ,
             for
             
             his
             Philosophy
             was
             worse
             than
             his
             Painting
             .
             He
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             account
             we
             have
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             a
             gross
             and
             humoursome
             Fanatick
             ;
             especially
             if
             that
             be
             true
             that
             is
             related
             by
             Laertius
             ,
             That
             he
             shun'd
             and
             heeded
             nothing
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             step
             aside
             out
             of
             the
             way
             for
             Waggons
             ,
             Precipices
             ,
             or
             Dogs
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             follow'd
             and
             look'd
             after
             like
             an
             Ideot
             ,
             and
             a
             Child
             ,
             then
             whom
             his
             Actions
             were
             more
             stupid
             :
             Besides
             which
             testimony
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             worse
             character
             of
             him
             from
             Aristocles
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             —
             ,
             viz.
             That
             he
             neither
             invented
             ,
             nor
             writ
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             good
             ,
             but
             railed
             both
             at
             Gods
             and
             Men.
             And
             yet
             it
             should
             seem
             ,
             by
             the
             honour
             his
             Country
             did
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             so
             very
             a
             Sot
             as
             some
             thought
             ,
             and
             as
             divers
             Passages
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             his
             Life
             speak
             him
             :
             For
             he
             was
             made
             High
             Priest
             ,
             and
             great
             Immunities
             and
             Priviledges
             given
             to
             Philosophers
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             But
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Story
             of
             his
             Life
             :
             His
             Disciples
             were
             many
             ,
             the
             most
             eminent
             of
             them
             reckon'd
             by
             Laertius
             ;
             but
             none
             hath
             left
             so
             exact
             an
             account
             in
             writing
             of
             the
             
               Sceptick
               Doctrines
            
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             may
             be
             so
             call'd
             )
             as
             
               Sextus
               Empiricus
            
             ,
             one
             much
             later
             than
             those
             Sectators
             of
             Pyrrho
             .
             The
             chief
             ground
             of
             Scepticism
             he
             saith
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             That
             every
             reason
             hath
             an
             equal
             one
             opposite
             to
             it
             :
             So
             that
             they
             gave
             no
             assent
             to
             any
             thing
             .
             They
             allow'd
             Appearances
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             grant
             ,
             that
             things
             really
             are
             in
             themselves
             as
             they
             appear
             to
             our
             Senses
             :
             or
             that
             we
             can
             by
             our
             Reasons
             judg
             any
             thing
             truly
             ,
             and
             certainly
             of
             them
             :
             That
             there
             is
             nothing
             fair
             or
             
               foul
               ,
               just
            
             or
             unjust
             ,
             nothing
             true
             or
             real
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             as
             Laertius
             speaks
             of
             the
             belief
             of
             Pyrrho
             .
             And
             therefore
             their
             Phrases
             were
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Not
             more
             this
             than
             that
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             perhaps
             ,
             and
             not
             perhaps
             ;
             viz.
             perhaps
             it
             is
             ,
             perhaps
             it
             is
             not
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             suspend
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             determine
             nothing
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             comprehend
             not
             .
             And
             for
             fear
             they
             ●…d
             be
             Dogmatical
             ,
             even
             in
             these
             Phrases
             ,
             Empericus
             sait●…
             〈◊〉
             they
             do
             only
             declare
             their
             present
             Affections
             ,
             express●…
             〈◊〉
             things
             appear
             to
             them
             ,
             without
             determining
             any
             thing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             even
             not
             determining
             so
             much
             as
             this
             ,
             I
             
               determine
               nothing
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             besides
             the
             professed
             D●…ples
             of
             this
             Sect
             ,
             divers
             other
             ancient
             Philosophers
             spoke
             doubtfully
             ,
             and
             unresolvedly
             
             of
             things
             :
             and
             Cicero
             in
             Licullus
             saith
             thus
             of
             
               Empedocles
               ;
               Empedocles
               ,
               ut
               interdum
               mihi
               furere
               videatur
               ,
               abstrusa
               esse
               omnia
               ,
               nihil
               nos
               sentire
               ,
               nihil
               cernere
               ,
               nihil
               omnino
               quale
               sit
               posse
               reperire
               .
               Sextus
               Empiricus
            
             mentions
             divers
             others
             ,
             who
             it
             seems
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             Scepticks
             ,
             or
             very
             near
             them
             ;
             as
             Heraclitus
             ,
             because
             he
             taught
             that
             Contraries
             are
             in
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             Democritus
             ,
             for
             denying
             Hony
             to
             be
             sweet
             or
             bitter
             :
             The
             Syrenaick
             Sect
             ,
             holding
             that
             only
             the
             Affections
             are
             comprehended
             :
             Protagoras
             ,
             for
             making
             the
             Phaenomena
             particular
             to
             every
             single
             Person
             .
             But
             all
             these
             he
             shews
             to
             have
             been
             Assertors
             ,
             and
             very
             different
             from
             the
             Pyrrhonian
             Sect.
             He
             inquires
             also
             of
             the
             Academick
             Philosophy
             ,
             how
             it
             agreed
             with
             ,
             or
             disagreed
             from
             the
             Sceptick
             .
             These
             Philosophers
             were
             reputed
             anciently
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             ever
             since
             thought
             to
             be
             too
             much
             addicted
             to
             that
             way
             .
             But
             Sextus
             clears
             them
             from
             it
             ,
             beginning
             with
             Plato
             the
             Founder
             of
             the
             first
             School
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             though
             in
             his
             Gymnasticks
             ,
             where
             Socrates
             is
             brought
             in
             deriding
             the
             Sophists
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             Sceptick
             ,
             uncertain
             Character
             ;
             yet
             in
             declaring
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Dogmatist
             ;
             particularly
             in
             his
             Doctrines
             of
             
               Idaeas
               ,
               Providence
            
             ,
             the
             preference
             of
             a
             Life
             of
             Vertue
             :
             Which
             if
             Plate
             assent
             to
             as
             existent
             ,
             he
             affirms
             dogmatically
             ;
             if
             as
             probable
             ,
             he
             differs
             from
             the
             Sceptick
             ,
             in
             preferring
             one
             Opinion
             before
             another
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             
               New
               Academy
            
             say
             all
             things
             are
             incomprehensible
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             saith
             Sextus
             ,
             they
             differ
             from
             us
             ,
             because
             they
             
               assert
               this
            
             ;
             but
             we
             
               do
               not
               know
            
             but
             that
             they
             may
             be
             comprehended
             .
             They
             differ
             also
             in
             asserting
             Good
             ,
             and
             Evils
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             things
             are
             credible
             ,
             others
             not
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Pyrrhonians
             count
             all
             to
             be
             equal
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             speaks
             of
             them
             :
             But
             for
             the
             
               middle
               Academy
            
             founded
             by
             Arcesilaus
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             that
             Philosopher's
             Institution
             ,
             and
             theirs
             were
             almost
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             that
             Arcesilaus
             asserted
             nothing
             of
             the
             existence
             ,
             or
             non-existence
             of
             things
             ,
             not
             preferring
             one
             Opinion
             before
             another
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             things
             suspending
             .
             Which
             he
             did
             to
             make
             tryal
             of
             his
             Discipl●…
             whether
             they
             were
             capable
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Plato
             ,
             which
             he
             taught
             to
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Thus
             that
             famous
             Sceptick
             doth
             honour
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             those
             Ancients
             ,
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             take
             what
             he
             thought
             to
             
             be
             credit
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             ever
             a
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             esteemed
             still
             .
             For
             those
             Pyrrhonians
             ,
             that
             were
             of
             the
             right
             strain
             ,
             seem
             to
             me
             to
             have
             been
             a
             sort
             of
             
               conceited
               Humorists
            
             ,
             that
             took
             a
             pride
             in
             being
             singular
             ,
             and
             venting
             strange
             things
             ;
             opposing
             all
             knowledg
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             found
             out
             that
             universal
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             uncertainty
             ,
             which
             others
             could
             not
             see
             far
             enough
             to
             descry
             .
             Which
             way
             of
             pretended
             Philosophy
             ,
             as
             it
             gratified
             their
             pride
             ,
             so
             it
             serv'd
             their
             malice
             and
             ill-nature
             ,
             which
             delights
             much
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Contradiction
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             other
             Men.
             This
             they
             shew'd
             in
             great
             degree
             according
             to
             Laertius
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             They
             accounted
             all
             Fools
             that
             were
             not
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             .
             So
             that
             they
             were
             in
             no
             wise
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             as
             Philosophers
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Aristocles
             speaks
             in
             Eusebius
             ;
             For
             they
             pluckt
             up
             the
             Principles
             of
             Philosophy
             by
             the
             Roots
             .
             And
             indeed
             their
             doubting
             and
             suspension
             was
             not
             in
             order
             to
             the
             forming
             a
             surer
             Judgment
             ,
             but
             a
             resolution
             to
             sit
             down
             for
             ever
             in
             despair
             of
             Knowledg
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             were
             very
             improperly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Sookers
             ,
             since
             their
             great
             Principle
             was
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             found
             .
             Upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             without
             cause
             that
             
               Cicero●…
               ,
               Aristocles
            
             ,
             and
             other
             sober
             Philosophers
             spoke
             of
             their
             way
             as
             down-right
             madness
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             great
             reason
             to
             believe
             so
             of
             the
             Founder
             of
             the
             Sect
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             true
             which
             is
             related
             by
             Laertius
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             of
             his
             washing
             a
             Sow
             ,
             and
             running
             into
             the
             Forum
             with
             a
             Spit
             of
             Meat
             in
             his
             hand
             after
             the
             Cook
             that
             had
             offended
             him
             ;
             a
             thing
             very
             unbecoming
             the
             Professor
             of
             the
             so
             much
             talk●…
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             freedom
             from
             disturbance
             .
             And
             his
             unconcernment
             another
             time
             was
             as
             sottish
             ,
             when
             he
             past
             on
             ,
             and
             would
             〈◊〉
             help
             or
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             Friend
             Anaxarehus
             ,
             when
             he
             〈◊〉
             ●…n
             into
             a
             Ditch
             ;
             which
             was
             
               bruitish
               stupidity
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             
               Philosophical
               Indifference
            
             .
             And
             indeed
             this
             Sect
             indeavoured
             to
             divest
             themselves
             of
             H●…ne
             Nature
             ,
             as
             Pyrro's
             answer
             implied
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             upbraided
             for
             avoiding
             a
             Dog
             ,
             viz.
             that
             't
             was
             hard
             wholly
             to
             put
             off
             Man
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             were
             destructive
             to
             the
             Societies
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Interests
             of
             Mankind
             :
             This
             I
             say
             upon
             the
             supposition
             that
             they
             were
             in
             earnest
             ,
             and
             believ'd
             
             themselves
             ;
             but
             I
             incline
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             only
             humoursom
             ,
             and
             conceited
             Fellows
             ;
             rather
             than
             I
             will
             say
             that
             they
             were
             absolutely
             distracted
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             I
             could
             revile
             against
             the
             Scepticks
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my
             Antagonist
             ;
             but
             letting
             further
             censure
             of
             them
             pass
             ,
             I
             might
             take
             notice
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             what
             odd
             extravagant
             People
             have
             of
             old
             had
             the
             name
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             as
             if
             those
             Ages
             (
             as
             the
             Turks
             now
             )
             had
             a
             reverence
             for
             Madmen
             :
             For
             many
             of
             their
             Actions
             and
             Opinions
             were
             very
             wild
             freaks
             of
             Fancy
             and
             Humour
             ,
             and
             would
             gain
             Men
             in
             these
             days
             (
             as
             foolish
             and
             bad
             as
             they
             are
             )
             no
             better
             name
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Lunaticks
             ,
             or
             Bedlams
             .
             This
             will
             appear
             to
             any
             one
             that
             shall
             impartially
             survey
             the
             Histories
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             if
             those
             Accounts
             were
             true
             that
             are
             given
             of
             them
             .
             But
             indeed
             there
             is
             reason
             enough
             to
             doubt
             that
             :
             For
             the
             Relations
             we
             have
             of
             old
             times
             are
             usually
             very
             fabulous
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Grecians
             were
             concern'd
             as
             much
             as
             any
             where
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             the
             same
             Character
             given
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             bestows
             upon
             the
             
               Cretians
               ;
               Graecia
               mendax
            
             .
             Which
             among
             other
             things
             shews
             ,
             how
             little
             reason
             there
             is
             we
             should
             be
             superstitiously
             fond
             of
             the
             broken
             ,
             dublous
             ,
             imperfect
             Remains
             of
             those
             days
             .
             But
             methinks
             those
             Philosophers
             should
             be
             greater
             Men
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             made
             in
             those
             Histories
             of
             their
             Lives
             and
             Doctrines
             ,
             or
             else
             one
             may
             justly
             wonder
             how
             their
             Names
             come
             down
             to
             us
             with
             so
             much
             Renown
             and
             Glory
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             more
             particular
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Scepticks
             .
          
           
             Besides
             Those
             anciently
             ,
             that
             had
             that
             name
             without
             just
             ground
             sometimes
             affixt
             on
             them
             ,
             several
             worthy
             Moderns
             have
             suffer'd
             under
             the
             imputation
             :
             and
             indeed
             by
             some
             all
             Men
             are
             accounted
             Scepticks
             ,
             who
             dare
             dissent
             from
             the
             Aristotelian
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             slavishly
             subscribe
             all
             the
             Tenents
             of
             that
             Dictator
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             they
             esteem
             the
             only
             true
             and
             certain
             Foundations
             of
             Knowledg
             :
             This
             learned
             Man
             seems
             to
             be
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             Gassendus
             is
             charged
             with
             so
             much
             Scepticism
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             that
             he
             writ
             an
             Exercitation
             against
             Aristotle
             ,
             p.
             2.
             and
             
               those
               that
               slight
            
             Aristotle's
             Grounds
             (
             saith
             our
             Author
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             the
             Universities
             )
             
               must
               of
               necessity
               ,
               being
               always
               in
               quest
               of
               Principles
               ,
               ever
               fall
               short
               of
               Science
               .
            
             Aristotle's
             Works
             it
             
             seems
             are
             the
             infallibe
             Canon
             of
             Truth
             and
             Certainty
             ;
             in
             him
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             Treasures
             of
             natural
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledg
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             name
             given
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             can
             be
             saved
             from
             Scepticism
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             uncertainty
             ,
             but
             his
             .
             If
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             all
             the
             
               modern
               Free
            
             Philosophers
             must
             be
             Scepticks
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             help
             :
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Dogmatizing
             hath
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             the
             imputation
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             ,
             (
             if
             this
             be
             all
             )
             hath
             he
             any
             concern
             to
             avoid
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Learned
             Man
             may
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             respect
             they
             are
             not
             Scepticks
             ,
             being
             confident
             in
             this
             belief
             ,
             that
             the
             Principles
             of
             Aristotle
             are
             not
             such
             Certainties
             ,
             but
             that
             't
             is
             possible
             ,
             succeeding
             Mankind
             may
             sometime
             or
             other
             find
             error
             and
             imperfection
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             discover
             (
             if
             it
             have
             not
             been
             done
             already
             )
             that
             they
             are
             not
             the
             infallible
             Measures
             of
             Truth
             and
             Nature
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             
               Free
               Philosophers
            
             are
             by
             others
             accounted
             Scepticks
             from
             their
             way
             of
             enquiry
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             continue
             still
             poring
             upon
             the
             Writings
             and
             Opinions
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             but
             to
             seek
             Truth
             in
             the
             Great
             Book
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             search
             to
             proceed
             with
             wariness
             and
             circumspection
             without
             too
             much
             forwardness
             in
             establishing
             Maxims
             ,
             and
             positive
             Doctrines
             :
             To
             propose
             their
             Opinions
             as
             Hypotheseis
             ,
             that
             
               may
               probably
            
             be
             the
             true
             accounts
             ,
             without
             peremptorily
             affirming
             that
             
               they
               are
            
             .
             This
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             way
             of
             those
             Great
             Men
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Bacon
             ,
             and
             Des-Cartes
             ;
             and
             is
             now
             the
             method
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               Society
            
             of
             London
             ,
             whose
             Motto
             is
             ,
             
               Nut●…ius
               in
               Verba
            
             .
             This
             is
             Scepticism
             with
             some
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             so
             indeed
             ,
             't
             is
             such
             Scepticism
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             sure
             and
             grounded
             Knowledge
             ,
             to
             which
             confidence
             in
             uncertain
             Opinions
             is
             the
             most
             fatal
             Enemy
             .
             Nor
             doth
             the
             Learned
             Man
             accuse
             me
             of
             any
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             thus
             speaks
             .
             
               I
               am
               not
               angry
               with
               the
               Man
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Wit
               ,
               and
               an
               unfordable
               stream
               of
               Eloquence
               (
               
                 excessive
                 courtesie
              
               )
               which
               will
               ripen
               with
               his
               years
               ,
               prosecutes
               what
               he
               proposeth
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               takes
               for
               a
               truth
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               savour
               of
               modesty
               :
               For
               neither
               doth
               he
               derogate
               from
               Faith
               the
               power
               of
               teaching
               its
               Tenents
               ,
               nor
               disclaim
               all
               hopes
               of
               attaining
               Science
               hereafter
               through
               a
               laborious
               amasement
               of
               Experiments
               .
            
             —
             Here
             I
             am
             absolv'd
             
             from
             being
             a
             Sceptick
             ,
             in
             the
             ill
             sense
             ;
             For
             I
             neither
             derogate
             from
             Faith
             ,
             nor
             despair
             of
             Science
             :
             and
             the
             Opinions
             of
             those
             of
             that
             character
             are
             directly
             destructive
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             discouragements
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Or
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             affirm
             that
             I
             despair
             of
             Science
             ,
             strictly
             and
             properly
             so
             call'd
             ,
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Philosophy
             and
             Nature
             ;
             If
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             expect
             no
             more
             from
             our
             Experiments
             and
             Inquiries
             ,
             than
             great
             likelyhood
             ,
             and
             such
             degrees
             of
             probability
             ,
             as
             might
             deserve
             an
             hopeful
             assent
             ;
             yet
             thus
             much
             of
             diffidence
             and
             uncertainty
             would
             not
             make
             me
             a
             Sceptick
             ;
             since
             They
             taught
             ,
             That
             no
             one
             thing
             was
             
               more
               probable
            
             than
             an
             other
             ;
             and
             so
             with-held
             assent
             from
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             upon
             the
             whole
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             ,
             that
             this
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             seems
             to
             be
             so
             concern'd
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             Knowledg
             ,
             should
             oppose
             me
             in
             a
             Design
             that
             hath
             the
             same
             end
             :
             only
             we
             differ
             in
             the
             Means
             and
             Method
             ;
             For
             he
             thinks
             it
             is
             best
             promoted
             by
             perswading
             ,
             that
             Science
             is
             not
             Vncertainty
             ;
             and
             I
             suppose
             that
             Men
             need
             to
             be
             convinc'd
             ,
             that
             Vncertainties
             are
             not
             Science
             .
             Now
             the
             progress
             of
             Knowledg
             being
             stopt
             by
             extreme
             Confidence
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Diffidence
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             I
             think
             that
             both
             are
             necessary
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             one
             is
             more
             seasonable
             :
             For
             to
             believe
             that
             every
             thing
             is
             certain
             ,
             is
             as
             great
             a
             disinterest
             to
             Science
             ,
             as
             to
             conceive
             that
             nothing
             is
             so
             :
             Opinion
             of
             Fulness
             being
             ,
             as
             my
             Lord
             Bacon
             notes
             ,
             among
             the
             Causes
             of
             Want.
             So
             that
             after
             all
             ,
             we
             differ
             but
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Learned
             Man
             thinks
             it
             more
             sutable
             to
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             present
             Age
             ,
             to
             depress
             Scepticism
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             look
             on
             Dogmatizing
             ,
             and
             confident
             Belief
             as
             the
             more
             dangerous
             and
             common
             Evil
             :
             And
             indeed
             between
             the
             Slaves
             of
             Superstition
             and
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             Education
             and
             Interest
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             World
             are
             Dogmatists
             ;
             while
             Scepticks
             are
             but
             some
             more
             desperate
             Renegado's
             ,
             whose
             Intellects
             are
             either
             debauched
             by
             Vice
             ,
             or
             turn'd
             out
             of
             the
             way
             by
             the
             unreasonable
             Confidence
             of
             vain
             Opiniators
             .
             In
             opposing
             whose
             Presumptions
             ,
             I
             designed
             also
             against
             the
             neutrality
             of
             the
             Scepticks
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             conceited
             Scioluts
             ascribe
             so
             much
             to
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             need
             of
             SCIRI'S
             ,
             or
             Perswasives
             to
             easie
             and
             peremptory
             Assents
             ;
             which
             indeed
             have
             more
             need
             of
             Restraints
             than
             Incentives
             ;
             
             since
             't
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             Man
             to
             be
             far
             more
             apt
             to
             confide
             in
             his
             Conceptions
             ,
             than
             to
             distrust
             them
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             a
             question
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             Scepticks
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             So
             that
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             deserving
             Reproof
             from
             the
             Adversaries
             of
             Intellectual
             Diffidence
             ,
             that
             were
             there
             reason
             for
             either
             ,
             I
             might
             expect
             Acknowledgments
             :
             For
             Confidence
             in
             Uncertainties
             is
             the
             greatest
             Enemy
             to
             what
             is
             certain
             ;
             and
             were
             I
             a
             Sceptick
             ,
             I
             would
             plead
             for
             Dogmatizing
             ;
             the
             way
             to
             bring
             Men
             to
             stick
             to
             nothing
             ,
             being
             confidently
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             swallow
             all
             things
             .
             For
             among
             a
             multitude
             of
             things
             carelesly
             receiv'd
             ,
             many
             will
             be
             false
             ,
             and
             many
             doubtful
             :
             and
             consequently
             a
             mind
             not
             wholly
             stupid
             will
             some
             time
             or
             other
             find
             reason
             to
             distrust
             and
             reject
             some
             of
             its
             Opinions
             :
             Upon
             review
             of
             which
             ,
             perceiving
             it
             imbraced
             Falshoods
             for
             great
             Certainties
             ,
             and
             confided
             in
             them
             as
             much
             as
             in
             those
             it
             yet
             retains
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             staggering
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             discarding
             all
             promiscuously
             :
             Whereas
             if
             a
             Man
             proportion
             the
             degree
             of
             his
             Assent
             ,
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Evidence
             ,
             being
             more
             sparing
             and
             reserv'd
             to
             the
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             not
             throughly
             examin'd
             Theories
             ,
             and
             confident
             only
             of
             those
             that
             are
             distinctly
             and
             clearly
             apprehended
             ;
             he
             stands
             upon
             a
             firm
             bottom
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             mov'd
             by
             the
             winds
             of
             Fancy
             and
             Humour
             ,
             which
             blow
             up
             and
             down
             the
             conceited
             Dogmatists
             :
             For
             the
             Assent
             that
             is
             difficultly
             obtain'd
             ,
             and
             sparingly
             bestow'd
             ,
             is
             better
             establish'd
             and
             fixt
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             easie
             and
             precipitant
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             whole
             Matter
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             this
             Learned
             Person
             had
             no
             cause
             to
             write
             against
             me
             as
             a
             Sceptick
             :
             And
             I
             somewhat
             the
             more
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             find
             such
             things
             attributed
             to
             those
             ,
             he
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             call
             by
             that
             name
             ,
             that
             no
             way
             agree
             with
             the
             Way
             and
             Spirit
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             ,
             whose
             genius
             I
             recommend
             and
             desire
             to
             imitate
             :
             On
             which
             account
             I
             thought
             he
             had
             some
             other
             notion
             of
             Sceptick
             than
             was
             usual
             ;
             and
             casting
             mine
             eye
             over
             his
             late
             Purgation
             presented
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             I
             found
             that
             
               his
               Scepticks
            
             were
             some
             of
             the
             
               Modern
               ,
               Peripatetical
               Disputers
            
             :
             These
             ,
             it
             seems
             by
             their
             many
             complaints
             against
             his
             Writings
             ,
             had
             obtain'd
             a
             general
             condemnation
             of
             them
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             Consistory
             of
             Cardinals
             ;
             whom
             therefore
             in
             his
             Appeal
             to
             the
             said
             Cardinals
             
             he
             accuseth
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             Corruption
             of
             the
             Aristotelian
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             Tendency
             to
             Heresie
             and
             Atheism
             :
             And
             that
             these
             are
             the
             Scepticks
             he
             means
             ,
             appears
             from
             the
             Preface
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Passages
             of
             his
             Book
             :
             So
             that
             't
             is
             yet
             more
             wonderful
             ,
             that
             Gossendus
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Dogmatizing
             ,
             should
             be
             call'd
             by
             a
             Name
             ,
             which
             he
             bestows
             upon
             those
             of
             so
             different
             a
             temper
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             of
             that
             charge
             of
             Scepticism
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             begins
             as
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             writing
             :
             Having
             premised
             which
             ,
             he
             endeavours
             to
             lay
             the
             sure
             Foundations
             of
             Science
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             Certainty
             in
             Knowledg
             .
             But
             what-ever
             imperfections
             there
             are
             in
             that
             pretended
             demonstration
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             for
             the
             present
             take
             notice
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             only
             observe
             ,
             that
             this
             Gentleman
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             that
             
               Science
               ,
               Demonstration
            
             ,
             and
             
               Self
               evidence
            
             ,
             of
             which
             
               M.
               Sargeant
            
             ,
             a
             late
             controvertial
             Writer
             for
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             makes
             such
             boasts
             of
             ;
             and
             here
             are
             his
             Grounds
             :
             Which
             those
             learned
             Men
             ,
             that
             are
             concern'd
             with
             him
             ,
             may
             if
             they
             please
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             examine
             .
          
           
             Having
             said
             thus
             much
             of
             Scepticism
             ,
             and
             the
             Scepticks
             ,
             I
             shall
             enquire
             a
             little
             into
             the
             matter
             of
             Certainty
             ,
             a
             subject
             of
             both
             difficulty
             and
             importance
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             taken
             either
             (
             1.
             )
             for
             a
             firm
             Assent
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             of
             doubt
             ;
             and
             this
             may
             be
             call'd
             Indubitable
             Certainty
             ;
             or
             (
             2.
             )
             for
             an
             absolute
             Assurance
             ,
             that
             things
             are
             as
             we
             conceive
             and
             affirm
             ,
             and
             not
             possible
             to
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             Infallible
             Certainty
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             of
             these
             
               Des
               Cartes
            
             lays
             his
             Foundations
             :
             I
             cannot
             doubt
             ,
             but
             
               I
               think
            
             ,
             though
             nothing
             should
             be
             as
             I
             conceive
             ;
             and
             there
             I
             cannot
             suspect
             neither
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             
               my self
               ,
               that
               think
               ,
               am
               .
            
             I
             am
             as
             sure
             that
             I
             have
             Idaeas
             ,
             and
             Conceptions
             of
             other
             things
             without
             me
             ,
             as
             of
             God
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thus
             far
             that
             Philosopher
             is
             safe
             ,
             and
             our
             Assent
             is
             sull
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             so
             in
             this
             likewise
             ,
             That
             
               we
               can
               compound
            
             ,
             or
             disjoin
             those
             Images
             by
             affirming
             ,
             and
             denying
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             have
             a
             faculty
             of
             Reasoning
             ,
             and
             inferring
             one
             thing
             from
             another
             :
             So
             much
             as
             this
             we
             clearly
             perceive
             ,
             and
             seel
             in
             our selves
             ,
             what-ever
             uncertainty
             there
             may
             be
             in
             other
             matters
             .
             To
             these
             we
             give
             a
             resolv'd
             and
             firm
             Assent
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             not
             
             the
             least
             reason
             of
             doubt
             here
             .
             Besides
             which
             Principles
             we
             find
             others
             in
             our
             minds
             that
             are
             more
             general
             ,
             and
             are
             us'd
             and
             supposed
             by
             us
             in
             all
             our
             Affirmations
             and
             Reasonings
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             assent
             as
             fully
             ,
             such
             are
             these
             :
             
               Every
               thing
               is
               ,
               or
               is
               not
               :
            
             A
             thing
             
               cannot
               be
               and
               not
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               respects
               :
               Nothing
               hath
               no
               Attributes
               :
               What
               we
               conceive
               to
               belong
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               belong
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               we
               can
               affirm
               ,
               or
               deny
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             Principles
             of
             all
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             Ratiocinations
             whatsoever
             :
             and
             we
             assent
             to
             them
             fully
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             understand
             their
             meaning
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             add
             this
             great
             one
             more
             ,
             
               That
               our
               Faculties
               are
               true
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             what
             our
             understandings
             declare
             of
             things
             clearly
             and
             
               distinctly
               perceiv'd
            
             by
             us
             ,
             is
             truly
             so
             ,
             and
             agreeing
             with
             the
             realities
             of
             things
             themselves
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Principle
             that
             we
             believe
             firmly
             ;
             but
             
               cannot
               prove
            
             ,
             for
             all
             proof
             ,
             and
             reasoning
             supposeth
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             think
             Des-Cartes
             is
             out
             in
             his
             method
             ;
             when
             from
             the
             Idaea's
             he
             endeavours
             to
             prove
             that
             
               God
               is
            
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Existence
             that
             our
             
               Faculties
               are
               true
            
             :
             When
             as
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             Faculcies
             was
             presupposed
             to
             the
             proof
             of
             God's
             Existence
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             of
             our
             own
             also
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             that
             great
             Man
             seems
             to
             argue
             in
             a
             Circle
             .
             But
             to
             let
             that
             pass
             ;
             This
             we
             constantly
             assent
             to
             without
             doubting
             ,
             That
             our
             Faculties
             do
             not
             always
             delude
             us
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             not
             mere
             Impostors
             and
             Deceivers
             ,
             but
             report
             things
             to
             us
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             when
             they
             distinctly
             and
             clearly
             perceive
             them
             .
             And
             so
             this
             may
             be
             reckon'd
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             certain
             Principles
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Foundation
             of
             Certainty
             in
             the
             first
             sense
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             such
             like
             Principles
             result
             out
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             Minds
             :
             But
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             are
             other
             Certainties
             arising
             from
             the
             evidence
             of
             Sense
             :
             As
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             Matter
             ,
             and
             Motion
             in
             the
             World
             :
             That
             Matter
             is
             
               extented
               divisible
            
             and
             impenetrable
             :
             That
             Motion
             is
             direct
             ,
             or
             oblique
             :
             That
             Matter
             ,
             and
             Motion
             ,
             are
             capable
             of
             great
             variety
             of
             Modifications
             and
             Changes
             .
             We
             learn
             that
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             things
             are
             so
             ,
             from
             Sense
             ,
             and
             we
             nothing
             doubt
             here
             ;
             although
             the
             Theory
             and
             Speculative
             consideration
             of
             those
             Matters
             be
             full
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             seeming
             contradiction
             .
             In
             these
             our
             Assent
             is
             universal
             and
             indubitable
             :
             But
             in
             many
             particular
             cases
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             
             assured
             of
             the
             report
             of
             our
             Senses
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             dissent
             from
             ,
             and
             correct
             their
             Informations
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             in
             their
             due
             Circumstances
             ,
             of
             
               right
               Disposition
               ,
               Medium
               ,
               Distance
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             :
             and
             when
             they
             pronounce
             upon
             things
             which
             they
             cannot
             judg
             of
             :
             on
             which
             account
             ,
             though
             our
             Senses
             ,
             and
             the
             Senses
             of
             Mankind
             do
             represent
             the
             Earth
             as
             quiescent
             :
             Yet
             we
             cannot
             from
             thence
             have
             assurance
             that
             it
             doth
             Rest
             ,
             since
             Sense
             cannot
             judg
             of
             an
             even
             and
             regular
             Motion
             ,
             when
             it self
             is
             carried
             with
             the
             movent
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             it
             should
             be
             true
             that
             the
             Earth
             moves
             ,
             yet
             to
             Sense
             it
             would
             appear
             to
             rest
             ,
             as
             now
             it
             doth
             ;
             as
             I
             have
             discours'd
             elsewhere
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Senses
             are
             exercised
             about
             their
             right
             Objects
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             other
             Circumstances
             that
             are
             requisite
             ,
             we
             then
             assent
             without
             doubting
             .
             And
             this
             fullness
             of
             assent
             is
             all
             the
             certainty
             we
             have
             ,
             or
             can
             pretend
             to
             ;
             for
             after
             all
             ,
             't
             is
             possible
             our
             Senses
             may
             be
             so
             contrived
             ,
             that
             things
             may
             not
             appear
             to
             us
             as
             they
             are
             :
             But
             we
             fear
             not
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             bare
             possibility
             doth
             not
             move
             us
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             are
             Certainties
             arising
             from
             the
             Testimony
             of
             others
             .
             This
             in
             ordinary
             cases
             is
             very
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             fallacious
             ,
             but
             again
             in
             some
             it
             is
             indubitable
             .
             As
             when
             the
             Testimony
             is
             general
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             time
             and
             place
             uninteressed
             ,
             full
             ,
             plain
             ,
             and
             constant
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             Sense
             and
             of
             easie
             Knowledg
             :
             In
             such
             circumstances
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             evidence
             of
             Testimony
             is
             no
             more
             doubted
             ,
             than
             the
             first
             Principles
             of
             Reason
             or
             Sense
             .
             Thus
             we
             believe
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             scruple
             about
             it
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             such
             places
             as
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             such
             Countries
             of
             Italy
             and
             Greece
             ,
             though
             we
             never
             saw
             them
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             Historical
             Matters
             ,
             which
             our selves
             never
             knew
             .
             The
             Foundation
             of
             which
             assurance
             is
             this
             Principle
             ,
             That
             
               Mankind
               cannot
               be
               supposed
               to
               combine
               to
               deceive
               ,
               in
               things
               ,
               wherein
               they
               can
               have
               no
               design
               or
               interest
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             Though
             the
             thing
             have
             a
             remote
             possibility
             ,
             yet
             no
             Man
             in
             his
             Wits
             can
             believe
             it
             ever
             was
             ,
             or
             will
             be
             so
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             assent
             to
             such
             Testimonies
             with
             the
             same
             firmness
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             to
             the
             clearest
             Demonstrations
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             sence
             of
             Certainty
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             call'd
             
               Certainty
               Infallible
            
             ;
             when
             we
             are
             assured
             that
             't
             is
             impossible
             things
             should
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             we
             conceive
             and
             affirm
             of
             
             them
             :
             This
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             Certainty
             ,
             that
             humanely
             we
             cannot
             attain
             unto
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             not
             be
             absolutely
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             Faculties
             may
             be
             so
             contrived
             ,
             as
             always
             to
             deceive
             us
             in
             the
             things
             which
             we
             judg
             most
             certain
             and
             assured
             :
             This
             indeed
             we
             do
             not
             suspect
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             which
             shews
             that
             we
             are
             certain
             in
             the
             former
             Sense
             :
             But
             we
             may
             not
             say
             't
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             ;
             and
             consequently
             we
             cannot
             have
             the
             certainty
             of
             this
             latter
             sort
             :
             which
             perhaps
             is
             proper
             only
             to
             Him
             ,
             who
             made
             all
             things
             what
             they
             are
             ;
             and
             discerns
             their
             true
             natures
             by
             an
             infallible
             and
             most
             perfect
             knowledg
             .
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             we
             are
             certain
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             yet
             that
             Certainty
             is
             no
             absolute
             Infallibility
             ;
             there
             still
             remains
             the
             possibility
             of
             our
             being
             mistaken
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             humane
             Belief
             and
             Inquiry
             .
             But
             this
             bare
             possibility
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             moves
             us
             not
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             in
             the
             least
             weaken
             our
             assent
             to
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             we
             clearly
             and
             distinctly
             perceive
             :
             but
             we
             believe
             with
             as
             much
             firmness
             of
             assurance
             the
             Matters
             that
             our
             Faculties
             do
             so
             report
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             such
             possibility
             ;
             and
             of
             greater
             Certainty
             than
             this
             there
             is
             no
             need
             .
             It
             is
             enough
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             such
             Principles
             lodged
             in
             our
             minds
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             but
             assent
             to
             ;
             and
             we
             find
             nothing
             to
             give
             us
             occasion
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             Humane
             Certainty
             ,
             and
             let
             vain
             and
             affected
             Scepticks
             talk
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             they
             cannot
             in
             earnest
             doubt
             of
             those
             first
             Principles
             which
             I
             have
             mention'd
             .
             They
             are
             universal
             ,
             and
             believ'd
             by
             all
             Mankind
             ;
             every
             one
             knows
             ,
             every
             one
             useth
             them
             :
             For
             though
             they
             do
             not
             lie
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             Men
             in
             the
             formality
             of
             such
             Propositions
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             implicitly
             there
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             force
             and
             power
             of
             them
             every
             Man
             reasons
             ,
             and
             acts
             also
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Seed
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Conclusions
             (
             at
             never
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             )
             that
             are
             truly
             deduc'd
             from
             those
             first
             Certainties
             ,
             are
             as
             true
             and
             certain
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             and
             both
             together
             make
             up
             what
             we
             call
             Reason
             .
             So
             that
             this
             is
             not
             so
             various
             and
             giddy
             a
             thing
             as
             some
             vain
             inconsiderate
             Men
             talk
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             one
             steady
             Certainty
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             all
             the
             World
             over
             .
             Fancies
             ,
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             Humors
             ,
             that
             mistaken
             Men
             call
             Reason
             ,
             are
             infinitely
             divers
             ,
             and
             fallacious
             ;
             But
             those
             Principles
             and
             Conclusions
             
             that
             are
             clearly
             and
             distinctly
             perceiv'd
             by
             our
             minds
             ;
             those
             that
             are
             immdiately
             lodg'd
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             consequences
             that
             truly
             arise
             from
             those
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             informations
             of
             Sence
             ,
             they
             are
             one
             ,
             and
             certain
             ,
             without
             variety
             or
             deceit
             .
             Now
             all
             Men
             partake
             of
             Reason
             in
             some
             degree
             (
             of
             the
             prime
             Principles
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             the
             Faculty
             of
             deducing
             one
             thing
             from
             another
             )
             ;
             But
             the
             most
             use
             that
             little
             perversly
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             own
             deception
             ,
             arguing
             from
             prejudices
             of
             Sense
             ,
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             customary
             Tenents
             ,
             and
             so
             filling
             up
             their
             minds
             with
             false
             and
             deceitful
             Images
             ,
             instead
             of
             Truth
             and
             Reason
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             office
             and
             business
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             to
             teach
             Men
             the
             right
             use
             of
             their
             Faculties
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             extending
             and
             inlarging
             of
             their
             Reasons
             ;
             and
             one
             principal
             Rule
             it
             gives
             is
             ,
             To
             be
             wary
             and
             diffident
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             hasty
             in
             our
             Conclusions
             ,
             or
             over-confident
             of
             Opinions
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             sparing
             of
             our
             assent
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             afford
             it
             but
             to
             things
             clearly
             and
             distinctly
             perceiv'd
             :
             And
             this
             was
             the
             aim
             and
             design
             of
             that
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             this
             Learned
             Man
             accuseth
             as
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             Scepticism
             ,
             and
             discouragement
             of
             Science
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             now
             said
             what
             I
             intended
             concerning
             the
             first
             thing
             ,
             on
             which
             my
             Assailant
             insists
             ,
             The
             
               charge
               of
               Scepticism
            
             ,
             and
             I
             suppose
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             shewn
             the
             injustice
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             second
             main
             Business
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             those
             difficulties
             which
             I
             have
             mention'd
             ,
             as
             yet
             unresolv'd
             :
             Concerning
             those
             I
             affirm
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             impossible
             to
             be
             unridled
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             have
             not
             been
             explain'd
             by
             any
             yet
             extant
             Hypothesis
             ;
             a
             sad
             Argument
             of
             intellectual
             deficience
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             much
             talk
             of
             Science
             and
             endeavour
             after
             Knowledg
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             yet
             to
             seek
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             those
             Matters
             which
             we
             have
             the
             greatest
             advantages
             to
             understand
             .
             But
             this
             learned
             Man
             thinks
             he
             can
             resolve
             them
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             so
             great
             a
             kindness
             for
             any
             ingenious
             attempts
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             satisfied
             about
             those
             Theories
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             entertain
             any
             good
             probability
             that
             shall
             be
             offer'd
             ,
             even
             by
             a
             prosest
             Antagonist
             ;
             for
             Truth
             is
             welcome
             to
             me
             from
             any
             hand
             that
             brings
             it
             .
             I
             have
             therefore
             candidly
             ,
             and
             impartially
             consider'd
             this
             Gentleman's
             Solutions
             ,
             but
             cannot
             satisfie
             my self
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Reasons
             of
             
             my
             Dissatisfactions
             I
             shall
             now
             give
             in
             an
             examination
             of
             his
             Accounts
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             occasion
             from
             my
             waving
             the
             difficulties
             of
             Magnetism
             ,
             and
             the
             flux
             and
             reflux
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             solution
             of
             them
             ,
             But
             I
             am
             not
             concern'd
             here
             ,
             they
             are
             none
             of
             the
             things
             on
             which
             I
             insist
             ,
             yea
             I
             professedly
             decline
             them
             ;
             and
             intimate
             that
             these
             are
             better
             known
             ,
             than
             less-acknowledg'd
             Mysteries
             ;
             Des-Cartes
             his
             Hypothes●…is
             are
             fair
             and
             probable
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             this
             Philosopher's
             Accounts
             very
             obnoxious
             ,
             especially
             there
             where
             he
             makes
             so
             constant
             and
             regular
             an
             effect
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             flux
             and
             reflux
             of
             the
             Sea
             to
             be
             caus'd
             by
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             proverbially
             inconstant
             a
             thing
             as
             the
             Winds
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             my self
             to
             remarque
             on
             Matters
             ,
             with
             which
             my
             Discourse
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             .
             My
             business
             is
             with
             the
             pretended
             Answers
             to
             the
             Difficulties
             I
             mention
             ,
             as
             not
             well
             resolv'd
             by
             any
             yet
             known
             Hypothesis
             :
             On
             which
             the
             Learned
             Man
             enters
             ,
             Plea
             5th
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             begins
             with
             those
             about
             the
             SOUL
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               the
               third
               Chapter
               therefore
               of
               his
               most
               eloquent
               Discourse
               ,
               he
               objects
               our
               Ignorance
               of
               that
               thing
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               best
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               viz.
               our
               own
               SOVLS
               ,
               
                 p.
                 30.
              
               
            
          
           
             This
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Difficulties
             I
             propound
             about
             the
             Origine
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             It
             's
             Vnion
             with
             the
             Body
             :
             It
             's
             moving
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ;
             The
             general
             ,
             short
             Answer
             is
             ,
             That
             to
             
               suppose
               the
               Soul
               a
               Substance
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               made
               ,
               come
               ,
               and
               join●…d
               to
               another
               ,
               a
               Subsistence
               ,
               Thing
               ,
               or
               Substance
               ,
               is
               a
               most
               important
               Error
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
            
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               none
               can
               doubt
               ,
               that
               is
               able
               to
               discern
               the
               opposition
               of
               one
               ,
               and
               many
               ,
            
             [
             ibid.
             ]
             The
             meaning
             of
             which
             must
             be
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Soul
               is
               no
               distinct
               Substance
               from
               the
               Body
               :
            
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             World
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             mistaken
             :
             For
             if
             we
             inquire
             i●…to
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             any
             accounts
             are
             given
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             its
             
               real
               substantial
               distinction
            
             from
             the
             Body
             to
             have
             been
             the
             current
             belief
             of
             all
             Ages
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             this
             Gentleman
             saith
             ,
             That
             none
             can
             doubt
             that
             this
             is
             
               an
               error
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               knows
               the
               opposition
               of
               one
               and
               many
               .
            
             For
             ,
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             highest
             times
             ,
             of
             whose
             Doctrines
             we
             have
             any
             
             History
             ,
             believ'd
             its
             Preexistence
             ;
             and
             consequently
             that
             it
             is
             a
             
               certain
               Substance
               ,
               that
               might
               be
               made
               ,
               come
               ,
               and
               be
               join'd
               to
               another
               .
            
             Of
             this
             I
             'le
             say
             a
             few
             things
             .
          
           
             If
             credit
             may
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Chaldean
             Oracles
             ,
             (
             and
             perhaps
             more
             is
             due
             to
             them
             than
             some
             will
             allow
             Preexistence
             is
             of
             highest
             Antiquity
             .
             We
             have
             that
             Doctrine
             plainly
             taught
             in
             those
             ancient
             Verses
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   '
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Oportet
                   te
                   festinare
                   ad
                   Lucem
                   ,
                   &
                   patris
                   Lumina
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vnde
                   missa
                   tibi
                   est
                   anima
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             more
             clearly
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Quaere
                   tu
                   animae
                   canalem
                   ,
                   unde
                   aut
                   quo
                   ordine
                
                 
                   Co●…pori
                   inservieris
                   in
                   ordinem
                   a
                   quo
                   effluxisti
                
                 
                   Rursu●…
                   restituas
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             Isellus
             in
             his
             exposition
             of
             the
             
               Chaldean
               Theology
            
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             according
             to
             their
             Doctrine
             Souls
             descended
             hither
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Either
             through
             the
             moultring
             of
             its
             Wings
             ,
             or
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             adorn
             this
             Terrestrial
             State
             :
             And
             again
             Zoroa●…ter
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Humane
             Souls
             ,
             saith
             they
             are
             sent
             down
             to
             Earth
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Trismegistus
             (
             if
             those
             remains
             that
             bear
             his
             Name
             may
             be
             allow'd
             )
             is
             express
             in
             asserting
             the
             same
             Doctrine
             :
             In
             his
             
               Minerva
               Mundi
            
             he
             brings
             in
             God
             threatning
             those
             he
             had
             placed
             in
             an
             happy
             condition
             of
             Life
             and
             injoyment
             ,
             with
             Bonds
             and
             Imprisonment
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Disobedience
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             and
             they
             transgressing
             ,
             he
             adds
             ,
             That
             he
             commanded
             the
             Souls
             to
             be
             put
             into
             Bodies
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
             And
             in
             another
             place
             assigns
             this
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             Imprisonment
             in
             Bodies
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             He
             would
             have
             them
             acknowledg
             that
             they
             sustain'd
             that
             punishment
             ,
             and
             imprisonment
             in
             Bodies
             for
             the
             things
             they
             had
             done
             before
             they
             came
             into
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             was
             also
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Jews
             ;
             That
             all
             Souls
             were
             at
             first
             created
             together
             ,
             and
             resided
             in
             a
             place
             they
             call
             Goph
             ,
             a
             Celestial
             Region
             .
             And
             therefore
             't
             is
             said
             in
             the
             
               Mishna
               ,
               Non
               aderit
               filius
            
             David
             ,
             
               priusquam
               exhaustae
               fuerint
               universae
               Animae
               quae
               fu●…t
               in
               Goph
               .
            
             So
             that
             they
             believ'd
             all
             Generations
             on
             Earth
             to
             be
             supplyed
             from
             that
             Promptuary
             ,
             and
             Element
             of
             Souls
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             whence
             they
             supposed
             them
             to
             descend
             by
             the
             
               North
               Pole
            
             ,
             and
             to
             ascend
             by
             the
             South
             ;
             whence
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Cabalists
             ,
             
               Magnus
               Aquilo
               Scaturigo
               Animarum
            
             ;
             From
             which
             Tradition
             't
             is
             like
             Homer
             had
             this
             Notion
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Janua
                   duplex
                   :
                
                 
                   Haec
                   Boream
                   Spectans
                   homines
                   demittit
                   :
                   at
                   illa
                
                 
                   Respiciens
                   Austrum
                   divinior
                   ,
                   invia
                   prorsus
                
                 
                   Est
                   homini
                   ,
                   praeb●…tque
                   viam
                   immortalibus
                   unis
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             4.
             
             'T
             is
             notoriously
             known
             ,
             that
             Pythagoras
             and
             his
             Sectators
             held
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Transmigration
             ,
             which
             supposeth
             Preexistence
             ,
             and
             both
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             a
             Substance
             ,
             which
             can
             come
             ,
             and
             be
             
               join'd
               to
               another
               thing
            
             .
             Some
             Pythagoreans
             write
             ,
             that
             Pythagoras
             himself
             after
             216
             years
             Transanimation
             returned
             to
             Life
             again
             .
             Now
             this
             Opinion
             being
             so
             universally
             imputed
             to
             this
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             his
             School
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             insist
             on
             it
             as
             far
             as
             it
             concerns
             them
             :
             but
             I
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             both
             
               Jews
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Indians
               ,
               Arabians
               ,
            
             and
             divers
             other
             Nations
             ,
             &c.
             did
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             do
             still
             hold
             the
             same
             Doctrine
             .
             
             
               Manasseh
               ●…en
               Israel
            
             ascribes
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Transmigration
             to
             Abraham
             ;
             and
             the
             Cabalists
             teach
             ,
             that
             every
             Soul
             is
             successively
             join'd
             to
             three
             Bodies
             :
             So
             the
             same
             Soul
             they
             say
             ,
             was
             in
             
               Adam
               ,
               David
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Messias
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             in
             
               Seth
               ,
               Shem
            
             ,
             and
             Moses
             ,
             according
             to
             
               R.
               Simeon
            
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             the
             Cabalists
             generally
             do
             )
             stops
             the
             course
             in
             the
             third
             Transmigration
             :
             as
             is
             noted
             from
             him
             by
             a
             Learned
             Man
             of
             our
             own
             .
             There
             are
             at
             this
             day
             great
             Sects
             among
             the
             Indians
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             that
             retain
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Transanimation
             ,
             believing
             that
             the
             Souls
             of
             some
             descend
             again
             into
             Humane
             Bodies
             ;
             but
             that
             others
             pass
             into
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Beasts
             :
             So
             did
             some
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Pythagoreans
             ,
             who
             taught
             ,
             that
             good
             Men
             returned
             to
             their
             former
             blessed
             and
             happy
             Life
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             wicked
             in
             their
             first
             Transmigration
             chang'd
             their
             Sex
             ;
             in
             the
             second
             they
             descended
             into
             Beasts
             :
             yea
             ,
             some
             supposed
             them
             at
             last
             to
             go
             into
             Trees
             ,
             and
             other
             Vegetables
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             these
             committed
             the
             great
             Error
             in
             Philos
             phy
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             am
             accused
             ,
             in
             supposing
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             
               certain
               Substance
            
             ,
             which
             may
             
               directly
               be
               made
               ,
               come
               ,
               and
               be
               join'd
               to
               another
               thing
               ,
            
             and
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Author
             ,
             They
             could
             none
             of
             them
             
               discern
               the
               opposition
               of
               one
               and
               many
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             pretended
             important
             Error
             in
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Soul
             's
             being
             
               a
               Thing
            
             ,
             and
             Substance
             ;
             and
             one
             distinct
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             must
             be
             held
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             believe
             its
             
               natural
               Immortality
            
             :
             for
             Separability
             is
             the
             greatest
             Argument
             of
             
               real
               distinction
            
             ;
             especially
             that
             which
             the
             Schools
             call
             Mutual
             .
             Now
             the
             Soul's
             Immortality
             hath
             had
             a
             general
             Reception
             from
             the
             wiser
             and
             better
             part
             of
             Mankind
             :
             The
             
               Egyptians
               ,
               Chaldeans
               ,
               Assyrians
               ,
               Indians
               ,
               Jews
               ,
               Greeks
               ,
            
             and
             universally
             all
             that
             had
             a
             name
             for
             Wisdom
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             believ'd
             it
             .
             And
             the
             same
             hath
             been
             the
             apprehension
             of
             latter
             Ages
             .
             A
             Councel
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             it self
             hath
             defin'd
             it
             ,
             and
             recommended
             the
             demonstrating
             of
             it
             to
             all
             Christian
             Philosophers
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Soul
             lives
             after
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             't
             is
             certainly
             a
             Substance
             distinct
             from
             it
             ;
             for
             nothing
             can
             subsist
             without
             it self
             :
             and
             real
             separability
             cannot
             consist
             with
             Identity
             and
             Indistinction
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Sacred
             and
             Mosaical
             Philosophy
             supposeth
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             Substance
             that
             
               can
               come
            
             ,
             and
             
               be
               join'd
               to
               another
            
             :
             For
             
             it
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             God
             
               breathed
               into
            
             Adam's
             
               Nostrils
               the
               Breath
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             by
             which
             generally
             is
             understood
             his
             infusing
             a
             Soul
             into
             him
             :
             And
             all
             the
             Arguments
             ,
             that
             are
             alledg'd
             from
             Scripture
             to
             prove
             its
             
               immediate
               Creation
            
             ,
             do
             strongly
             conclude
             it
             to
             be
             a
             distinct
             Substance
             from
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             (
             4.
             )
             The
             same
             Doctrine
             is
             more
             than
             once
             affirm'd
             by
             Aristotle
             himself
             ,
             for
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             It
             remains
             that
             the
             Mind
             (
             or
             ●…oul
             )
             comes
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             is
             only
             a
             Divine
             Thing
             .
             Again
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             Mind
             is
             separate
             ,
             &c.
             a
             thing
             apart
             from
             the
             Body
             .
             For
             elsewhere
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             Operations
             of
             the
             Body
             do
             not
             communicate
             with
             its
             (
             the
             Soul's
             )
             Operations
             .
             He
             calls
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Substance
             ,
             or
             Subsistence
             ;
             for
             supposing
             which
             I
             am
             reprehended
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             :
             And
             affirms
             further
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             The
             Mind
             is
             a
             Divine
             and
             Impassible
             Thing
             .
             It
             appears
             then
             from
             the
             Testimonies
             (
             and
             I
             could
             alledg
             more
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             occasion
             )
             that
             Aristotle
             taught
             the
             real
             Distinction
             which
             I
             suppose
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Author
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             them
             that
             
               understands
               not
               the
               opposition
               of
               one
               and
               many
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             Our
             Philosopher's
             learned
             Friend
             and
             Admirer
             Sir
             
               Kenelm
               Digby
            
             is
             another
             ,
             for
             that
             ingenious
             Gentleman
             affirms
             in
             his
             Immortality
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Soul
               is
               a
               Substance
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Substance
               besides
               the
               Body
            
             :
             and
             almost
             all
             that
             Discourse
             depends
             on
             that
             supposal
             .
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             This
             Author
             himself
             affirms
             as
             much
             in
             his
             
               Peripatetical
               Institutions
            
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             suppos'd
             :
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             [
             'T
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Mind
             is
             something
             of
             another
             kind
             from
             Quantity
             and
             Matter
             ;
             That
             't
             is
             a
             
               substantial
               Principle
            
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             
               no
               mode
            
             or
             determination
             of
             divisibility
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             common
             to
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             ]
             .
             Besides
             which
             in
             the
             fifth
             Book
             of
             the
             same
             Institutions
             he
             discourseth
             of
             the
             Soul's
             separation
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             asserts
             it
             to
             be
             evident
             ,
             that
             it
             perisheth
             not
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             Actions
             that
             belong
             not
             to
             a
             Body
             ,
             but
             hath
             of
             it self
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             Being
             :
             and
             its
             power
             of
             Existence
             is
             not
             taken
             away
             ,
             when
             the
             Body
             fails
             ,
             the
             Soul
             being
             apart
             from
             ,
             and
             besides
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             matter
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             the
             Soul's
             Existence
             :
             Many
             
             other
             Expressions
             there
             are
             in
             that
             Discourse
             to
             like
             purpose
             ,
             which
             speak
             the
             Soul
             's
             
               Real
               Distinction
            
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             as
             
               great
               variety
            
             of
             Phrase
             ,
             as
             Diversity
             and
             Distinction
             can
             be
             spoken
             .
             But
             all
             this
             is
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             now
             't
             is
             a
             
               most
               important
               Error
               in
               Philosophy
            
             to
             suppose
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             a
             
               certain
               Substance
               ,
               which
               may
               directly
               be
               made
               ,
               come
               ,
               and
               be
               join'd
               to
               another
               ,
            
             and
             of
             this
             
               none
               can
               doubt
               that
               understand
               the
               Opposition
               of
               one
               and
               many
               .
            
          
           
             I
             think
             now
             by
             all
             this
             't
             is
             pretty
             clear
             ,
             that
             my
             supposition
             of
             the
             Soul
             's
             being
             
               a
               distinct
               Substance
            
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             not
             peccant
             ,
             except
             all
             the
             wiser
             World
             ,
             both
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             ,
             have
             been
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             our
             Author
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             all
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             evident
             even
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             things
             ,
             abstracting
             from
             Authority
             .
             And
             I
             think
             it
             appears
             ,
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             From
             all
             the
             common
             Arguments
             that
             prove
             the
             
               Soul
               Immaterial
            
             ;
             For
             Perception
             ,
             Perception
             of
             
               Spirituals
               ,
               Vniversals
               ,
               Mathematical
            
             Liues
             ,
             
               Points
               ,
               Superficies
            
             ,
             Congenit
             
               Notions
               ,
               Logical
               ,
               Metaphysical
            
             ,
             and
             Moral
             ,
             
               Self-reflection
               ,
               Freedom
               ,
               Indifferency
            
             ,
             and
             Vniversality
             of
             Action
             :
             These
             are
             all
             Properti●…●…t
             all
             agreeing
             with
             Body
             or
             Matter
             ,
             though
             of
             never
             so
             pure
             and
             simple
             a
             Nature
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             conceivable
             how
             any
             of
             these
             should
             arise
             from
             Modifications
             of
             Quantity
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             divers
             kind
             from
             all
             the
             Effects
             and
             Phaenomena
             of
             Motion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             the
             Soul
             be
             not
             a
             distinct
             Substance
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             't
             is
             then
             a
             certain
             Disposition
             and
             Modification
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             this
             Author
             in
             the
             tenth
             Lesson
             of
             his
             Intitutions
             ,
             seems
             to
             intimate
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               since
               the
               Soul
               is
               a
               certain
               Affection
               —
               which
               is
               introduced
               ,
               and
               expell'd
               by
               corporeal
               Action
            
             —
             Hence
             he
             infe●…rs
             something
             that
             is
             not
             for
             our
             purpose
             to
             relate
             :
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             since
             all
             diversities
             in
             Matter
             arise
             from
             Motion
             and
             Position
             of
             Parts
             ,
             every
             different
             Perception
             will
             require
             a
             distinct
             order
             and
             position
             of
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Matter
             perceiving
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             obtain'd
             by
             Motion
             :
             I
             demand
             then
             ,
             when
             we
             pass
             from
             one
             Conception
             to
             another
             ,
             is
             the
             Motion
             (
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Diversity
             )
             merely
             casual
             ;
             or
             directed
             by
             some
             Act
             of
             Knowledg
             ?
             The
             former
             I
             suppose
             no
             Man
             in
             his
             wits
             will
             affirm
             ,
             since
             then
             all
             our
             Conceptions
             will
             be
             
             non-sense
             and
             confusion
             ;
             Chance
             being
             the
             Cause
             of
             nothing
             that
             is
             orderly
             and
             regular
             :
             But
             if
             there
             be
             a
             knowledg
             in
             us
             of
             that
             directs
             the
             Motions
             that
             make
             every
             distinct
             Conception
             ;
             I
             demand
             ,
             concerning
             that
             Knowledg
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             like
             manner
             directed
             by
             some
             other
             ;
             or
             is
             it
             the
             Effect
             of
             mere
             Casual
             Motion
             ?
             If
             the
             former
             ,
             we
             must
             run
             up
             in
             infinitum
             in
             our
             inquiry
             ;
             and
             the
             latter
             admits
             the
             alledg'd
             Absurdities
             .
             There
             is
             no
             way
             then
             of
             defending
             the
             Assertion
             of
             the
             Souls
             being
             Matter
             ,
             or
             any
             modification
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             affirming
             with
             Mr.
             Hobbs
             ,
             a
             certain
             connection
             between
             all
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             a
             necessary
             fate
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             whoever
             affirms
             ,
             will
             find
             Difficulties
             enough
             in
             his
             Assertion
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             mine
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Vanity
             in
             Dogmatizing
             ,
             and
             Confidence
             is
             unreasonable
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             insisted
             the
             longer
             on
             this
             ,
             because
             the
             distinction
             of
             the
             Soul
             from
             the
             Body
             is
             a
             very
             material
             Subject
             ,
             the
             proof
             of
             which
             is
             very
             seasonable
             for
             the
             present
             Age
             ;
             and
             by
             it
             I
             have
             disabled
             our
             Author's
             pretended
             Solution
             of
             the
             three
             Difficulties
             I
             mention
             ,
             viz.
             of
             the
             Origine
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             its
             Vnion
             with
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             its
             moving
             of
             it
             .
             Concerning
             whi●…●…st
             he
             adds
             ,
          
           
             P.
             33.
             
             
               That
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               one
               animated
               Me●…●…oves
               another
               ,
               but
               not
               that
               any
               Substance
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               pure
               Soul
               ,
               moves
               immediately
               any
               Member
               in
               which
               the
               Soul
               is
               not
               .
            
             Which
             last
             I
             know
             no
             Body
             that
             saith
             ;
             I
             cannot
             affirm
             the
             Soul
             moves
             any
             Member
             immediately
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             like
             it
             doth
             it
             by
             the
             Spirits
             its
             Instruments
             .
             Much
             less
             did
             I
             ever
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Soul
             moves
             any
             Member
             
               in
               which
               it
               is
               not
            
             :
             But
             the
             Seat-of-Sense
             ,
             and
             Original
             of
             Animal
             Motion
             is
             in
             the
             Brain
             or
             Heart
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             main
             part
             (
             of
             which
             in
             particular
             I
             determine
             nothing
             )
             .
             Thence
             the
             Soul
             sends
             its
             Influences
             to
             govern
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             through
             all
             which
             it
             is
             diffused
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             one
             animate
             Member
             moves
             another
             ,
             but
             the
             Motion
             must
             somewhere
             begin
             :
             In
             Actions
             purely
             Mechanical
             ,
             it
             begins
             in
             material
             Agents
             that
             work
             upon
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             its
             Parts
             :
             but
             in
             those
             that
             are
             immediately
             under
             our
             Wills
             ,
             the
             Motion
             hath
             its
             beginning
             from
             the
             Soul
             moving
             first
             something
             corporeal
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             which
             other
             parts
             are
             mov'd
             .
             But
             our
             Author
             appeals
             to
             
               other
               Animals
            
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             There
             's
             frankly
             denyed
             
               a
               Soul
               independent
               on
               the
               Body
               :
            
             But
             this
             Learned
             Man
             knows
             ,
             
             The
             Platonists
             assign
             them
             
               Souls
               immaterial
            
             B●…ings
             divers
             from
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Peripateticks
               ,
               substantial
               Forms
            
             distinct
             from
             
               Matter
               .
               Des
               Cartes
            
             indeed
             thinks
             them
             to
             be
             
               pure
               Machines
            
             mov'd
             altogether
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Clock
             or
             Engine
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             should
             prove
             to
             be
             truly
             their
             case
             ,
             yet
             have
             we
             no
             reason
             to
             believe
             it
             so
             in
             our selves
             ,
             since
             we
             feel
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             viz.
             That
             we
             can
             move
             and
             stop
             many
             of
             our
             Motions
             upon
             the
             command
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             Will
             ;
             which
             Faculty
             belongs
             to
             some
             Principle
             Immaterial
             :
             And
             if
             this
             be
             always
             determin'd
             by
             something
             Corporeal
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             our
             own
             power
             ,
             as
             he
             seems
             to
             intimate
             ;
             Farewel
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             welcome
             Stoical
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             
               irresistible
               Fate
            
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             other
             things
             that
             follow
             pag.
             35.
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Doubts
             about
             Sensation
             ,
             particularly
             our
             decerning
             
               Quantities
               ,
               Distances
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             'T
             is
             evident
             by
             what
             he
             speaks
             of
             demonstrating
             those
             things
             by
             the
             Opticks
             ,
             that
             he
             understands
             not
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Objection
             ,
             and
             hath
             said
             nothing
             that
             comes
             near
             it
             ;
             as
             will
             appear
             plainly
             to
             any
             capable
             Person
             ,
             that
             will
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             compare
             what
             we
             both
             write
             .
          
           
             He
             comes
             next
             ,
             p.
             36.
             to
             my
             Difficulties
             about
             the
             Memory
             ;
             concerning
             which
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             suggests
             )
             That
             't
             is
             
               impossible
               to
               be
               explicated
            
             ;
             but
             that
             
               none
               of
               the
               known
               Hypotheseis
            
             have
             yet
             explain'd
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             sufficient
             for
             my
             general
             conclusion
             of
             the
             present
             Imperfection
             ,
             and
             the
             Narrowness
             of
             our
             Knowledg
             .
             But
             our
             Author
             thinks
             Sir
             K.
             Digby's
             account
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Solution
             ;
             and
             answers
             to
             my
             Objection
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             as
             conceivable
             how
             the
             Images
             ,
             and
             representations
             of
             Objects
             in
             the
             Brain
             should
             keep
             their
             distinct
             and
             orderly
             situations
             ,
             without
             confusion
             or
             dissipation
             ;
             as
             how
             the
             Rays
             of
             Light
             should
             come
             in
             a
             direct
             Line
             to
             the
             Eye
             ;
             or
             how
             the
             
               Atomical
               Effluvia
            
             ,
             that
             continually
             flow
             from
             all
             Bodies
             ,
             should
             find
             their
             way
             .
             To
             which
             I
             reply
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             multiplying
             Difficulties
             doth
             not
             solve
             any
             :
             for
             supposing
             these
             to
             be
             unaccountable
             ,
             or
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             explain'd
             ;
             yet
             this
             would
             only
             argue
             another
             defect
             in
             our
             Knowledg
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             a
             new
             evidence
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             my
             general
             Conclusion
             .
             But
             ,
             (
             a.
             )
             The
             propos'd
             Instances
             are
             not
             so
             desperate
             :
             For
             1.
             supposing
             Light
             ,
             with
             Des-Cartes
             (
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             )
             to
             consist
             in
             the
             
             conamen
             of
             the
             
               aethereal
               Matter
            
             ,
             receding
             from
             the
             Centre
             of
             its
             Motion
             ;
             the
             direct
             tendency
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Eye
             is
             no
             difficulty
             worth
             considering
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Rays
             be
             Atomical
             Streams
             ,
             and
             Effluxes
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             there
             is
             then
             nothing
             harder
             to
             be
             conceiv'd
             in
             this
             Hypothesis
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             direct
             spouting
             of
             Water
             out
             of
             a
             Pipe
             ;
             nor
             any
             more
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             beating
             of
             the
             Waves
             against
             the
             side
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             when
             it
             swims
             in
             the
             Sea.
             And
             2.
             for
             the
             other
             Instance
             of
             
               corporeal
               emissions
            
             that
             find
             their
             way
             to
             the
             Bodies
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             have
             intercourse
             ;
             it
             would
             require
             to
             be
             prov'd
             ,
             that
             the
             secret
             Operations
             of
             Nature
             are
             performed
             by
             such
             
               material
               effluvia
            
             :
             Perhaps
             't
             is
             more
             likely
             that
             those
             strange
             Effects
             are
             not
             Mechanioal
             ,
             but
             Vital
             ,
             effected
             by
             the
             continuity
             of
             the
             great
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             diffus'd
             through
             all
             things
             :
             or
             however
             ,
             to
             suppose
             the
             Memory
             to
             be
             as
             clear
             and
             plain
             as
             Magnetism
             ,
             and
             Sympathies
             ,
             will
             be
             no
             great
             Advantage
             to
             the
             belief
             of
             the
             intelligibleness
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             needs
             no
             more
             here
             ;
             only
             I
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Charge
             ,
             p.
             41.
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             —
             
               I
               'd
               remember
               the
               ingenious
               Author
               ,
               that
               he
               mis-imposeth
               the
               third
               Opinion
               (
               which
               relisheth
               nothing
               of
               Philosophy
               )
               upon
            
             Aristotle
             ,
             
               who
               taught
               the
               Digbaean
               way
            
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Intentional
               Species
            
             be
             not
             
             Aristotle's
             ,
             than
             the
             Universities
             of
             Europe
             (
             who
             have
             taught
             this
             Opinion
             to
             be
             his
             )
             have
             hitherto
             been
             mistaken
             ;
             and
             this
             Assertion
             ,
             that
             Aristotle
             deliver'd
             the
             Dighaean
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Atomical
               Effluvia
            
             ,
             will
             alter
             the
             whole
             Hypothesis
             ;
             and
             then
             there
             will
             be
             little
             or
             nothing
             of
             Aristotle
             in
             his
             Schools
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Digbaean
               ,
               Atomical
            
             Opinion
             is
             notoriously
             known
             to
             have
             been
             the
             way
             of
             Democritus
             ,
             and
             Epicurus
             ,
             which
             Aristotle
             frequently
             and
             professedly
             opposeth
             ;
             That
             Democritus
             taught
             the
             Atomical
             Hypothesis
             we
             have
             
             Aristotle's
             affirmation
             to
             justifie
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             speaking
             of
             Leucippus
             and
             Democritus
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             —
             
               Dicunt
               〈◊〉
               Printas
               magnitudines
               ,
               multitudine
               quidem
               infinitas
               ,
               magnitudine
               vero
               indivisibiles
            
             —
             and
             as
             he
             goes
             on
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
               Horum
               complexione
               ,
               &
               circumplexu
               omnia
               gig●…i
               .
            
             And
             that
             these
             solv'd
             the
             way
             of
             Sensation
             by
             
               material
               Images
            
             we
             have
             from
             Plutarch
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
             
               Democritus
               ,
               Epicurus
               per
               Idolorum
               ingressus
               putarunt
               visivum
               evenire
               .
            
             This
             Hypothesis
             Aristotle
             endeavours
             to
             confute
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             —
             
               Absurdum
               e●…iam
               quod
               illi
               non
               ●…nerit
               in
               mentem
               clubitare
               ,
               cur
               oculus
               vidit
               solus
               ,
               aliorum
               vero
               nullum
               quibus
               apparent
               idola
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             —
             
               Democritus
               &
               plurimi
               Physiologerum
               ,
               quicnque
               loquuntur
               de
               sensia
               ,
               absurdi●…
               quidd●…m
               faciunt
               ;
               omnia
               enim
               sensibitia
               tactilia
               faciunt
               .
            
             We
             see
             then
             Aristotle
             thought
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Sensation
             by
             
               Corporeal
               Images
            
             absurd
             in
             Democritus
             and
             Epicurus
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             have
             much
             contradicted
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             taught
             the
             same
             Doctrine
             with
             Sir
             
               K.
               Digby
            
             about
             the
             Memory
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             with
             that
             of
             those
             Ancients
             .
             And
             there
             is
             little
             doubt
             but
             that
             the
             Memory
             is
             excited
             to
             Action
             by
             the
             like
             Instruments
             that
             the
             external
             Senses
             are
             ,
             consonantly
             to
             that
             of
             Plato
             in
             his
             Ph●…do
             ,
             (
             speaking
             of
             the
             Senses
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Memory
             is
             begot
             of
             them
             :
             And
             the
             same
             Aristotle
             affirms
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             Memory
             is
             begot
             out
             of
             the
             Sense
             .
             So
             that
             I
             think
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             or
             if
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             err
             with
             the
             great
             Body
             of
             his
             Sectators
             .
          
           
             But
             whether
             the
             Doctrine
             〈◊〉
             
               Intentional
               Species
            
             be
             
             Aristotlt's
             or
             not
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             I
             make
             this
             no
             charge
             against
             him
             ;
             And
             if
             it
             be
             no●…
             〈◊〉
             ,
             't
             is
             however
             the
             common
             Tenent
             of
             his
             Schools
             ,
             and
             so
             lit
             to
             be
             consider'd
             as
             an
             Hypothosis
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             sh●…wn
             it
             to
             be
             an
             insufficient
             account
             of
             the
             Memory
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Difficulty
             I
             propose
             about
             the
             Formation
             of
             Animals
             ,
             our
             Author
             offers
             two
             Things
             ;
             The
             first
             of
             them
             may
             deservs
             a
             word
             or
             two
             about
             it
             〈◊〉
             In
             his
             own
             words
             't
             is
             thus
             expres●…
             .
          
           
             
               Conceive
               the
               first
               thus
               ;
               L●…'s
               say
               the
               Seed
               of
               a
               Plant
               ,
               or
               Animal
               ,
               contains
               invisible
               parts
               of
               all
               the
               Animal's
               Members
               :
               These
               let
               's
               say
               supplyed
               with
               moisture
               increase
               ,
               with
               some
               slight
               mutation
               whereof
               the
               reason
               may
               be
               easily
               rendred
               (
               for
               example
               that
               some
               parts
               dryer
               and
               harder
               ,
               others
               are
               more
               throughly
               water'd
               ,
               and
               grow
               soft
               )
               and
               what
               great
               
               matter
               will
               be
               apprehended
               in
               the
               formation
               of
               living
               things
               ?
            
          
           
             You
             may
             remember
             Sir
             ,
             that
             once
             ,
             when
             you
             and
             I
             were
             talking
             of
             the
             wonderful
             discoveries
             of
             the
             Microscope
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             compleat
             Animals
             it
             discloseth
             ,
             which
             lay
             hid
             from
             our
             unaided
             sight
             ,
             we
             fell
             thence
             into
             a
             discourse
             of
             the
             strange
             and
             incredible
             subtilty
             of
             Nature
             in
             forming
             so
             many
             distinct
             Parts
             ,
             and
             Members
             ,
             and
             Passages
             in
             those
             invisible
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             grosness
             of
             our
             Senses
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             fineness
             and
             tenuity
             of
             those
             works
             :
             I
             then
             made
             an
             offer
             to
             you
             of
             this
             Hypothesis
             of
             the
             Formation
             of
             Organical
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             I
             exprest
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             That
             
               the
               Seeds
               of
               things
               are
               certain
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               things
               themselves
               in
               little
               :
               having
               all
               that
               is
               in
               the
               compleated
               Body
               in
               smallest
               and
               invisible
               parts
               ;
               and
               so
               generation
               is
               but
               accretion
               ,
               and
               growth
               to
               greater
               bulk
               and
               consistence
               .
            
             To
             this
             purpose
             our
             Author
             here
             speaks
             ;
             and
             the
             Hypothesis
             receives
             probability
             ,
             and
             advantage
             from
             the
             late
             discoveries
             of
             the
             ingenious
             Malpeghius
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Grew
             in
             his
             Anatomy
             of
             Plants
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             unlikely
             but
             that
             Vegetables
             are
             folded
             up
             in
             their
             Seeds
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             Vegetation
             is
             only
             the
             expanding
             and
             unfolding
             of
             them
             .
             But
             in
             Animals
             the
             thing
             is
             of
             more
             difficult
             conception
             ,
             since
             the
             immediate
             matter
             of
             many
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             most
             ,
             Generations
             is
             an
             homogeneous
             fluid
             .
             To
             which
             I
             know
             it
             will
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             organiz'd
             Body
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             so
             small
             as
             to
             be
             invisible
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             an
             invisible
             Atome
             of
             a
             Creature
             should
             expand
             it self
             into
             the
             vastness
             of
             a
             Whale
             or
             Elephant
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             Original
             Bodies
             of
             those
             immense
             Creatures
             ,
             should
             be
             undecernable
             by
             the
             acutest
             sight
             ,
             when
             the
             seminal
             Body
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             of
             very
             small
             Plants
             are
             plainly
             visible
             .
             And
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Seed
             of
             Animals
             actually
             contains
             the
             formed
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Animals
             themselves
             ,
             those
             little
             Bodies
             must
             either
             be
             supposed
             created
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             form
             and
             consistence
             in
             which
             they
             are
             ,
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             or
             they
             are
             produc'd
             after
             ,
             in
             an
             orderly
             course
             of
             Nature
             :
             If
             the
             former
             be
             said
             ,
             some
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             ask
             ,
             Whether
             this
             will
             not
             destroy
             all
             Philosophy
             ,
             being
             so
             immediate
             a
             recourse
             to
             Creation
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             Power
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             Formations
             is
             never
             the
             more
             intelligible
             
             for
             being
             resolv'd
             into
             the
             immediate
             efficiency
             of
             incomprehensible
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             But
             if
             they
             are
             produc'd
             in
             a
             natural
             way
             ,
             we
             are
             then
             as
             much
             a●…
             a
             loss
             to
             find
             by
             what
             Agent
             ,
             and
             what
             direction
             those
             Corpuscles
             are
             form'd
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             the
             way
             and
             manner
             of
             it
             in
             greater
             Bodies
             .
             Or
             ,
             be
             they
             produc'd
             how
             they
             will
             ,
             by
             Creation
             ,
             or
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             still
             the
             Trouble
             and
             Doubts
             will
             be
             as
             many
             and
             great
             in
             the
             conception
             of
             their
             growth
             to
             their
             visible
             Bulk
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             their
             Generation
             :
             For
             still
             must
             be
             a
             Director
             of
             the
             Matter
             by
             which
             each
             part
             is
             increast
             ,
             that
             must
             separate
             ,
             dispose
             ,
             guide
             ,
             and
             proportion
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             ●…o
             part
             may
             exceed
             ,
             none
             may
             want
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Queries
             ,
             and
             Difficulties
             ,
             that
             concern
             the
             Generation
             of
             Organical
             Bodies
             ,
             are
             unanswered
             notwithstanding
             this
             Hypothesis
             .
          
           
             Our
             Author's
             second
             Solution
             concerns
             only
             the
             gross
             and
             material
             Ingredients
             in
             the
             formation
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             pretends
             some
             account
             .
             But
             this
             is
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             our
             business
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             enquire
             after
             the
             Principle
             of
             Direction
             of
             those
             various
             and
             methodical
             Motions
             that
             are
             requisite
             to
             the
             formation
             of
             an
             Animal
             ,
             or
             other
             Organical
             Body
             .
             And
             the
             Chymical
             Processes
             ,
             and
             Elementary
             Solutions
             of
             which
             he
             speaks
             p.
             43.
             signifie
             no
             more
             to
             the
             Matter
             ,
             than
             if
             a
             Man
             should
             answer
             an
             enquiry
             about
             the
             Art
             and
             Method
             of
             the
             Motions
             of
             a
             Watch
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             They
             are
             perform'd
             by
             Steel
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             or
             Silver
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             Work
             indeed
             is
             declar'd
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Artifice
             .
          
           
             The
             Learned
             Man
             comes
             next
             to
             the
             Solution
             of
             two
             difficulties
             I
             propose
             about
             Matter
             ,
             the
             Vnion
             of
             its
             Parts
             ,
             and
             the
             composition
             of
             
               Quantity
               ,
               p.
            
             45.
             
             His
             answer
             in
             short
             is
             ,
             That
             
               there
               are
               no
               actual
               parts
               in
               quantity
               before
               division
               :
            
             Which
             if
             it
             be
             so
             indeed
             ,
             there
             is
             then
             no
             ground
             for
             the
             Questions
             
               how
               they
               are
               united
            
             ;
             or
             of
             
               what
               compounded
            
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             shew
             ;
             1.
             
             That
             there
             are
             
               actual
               Parts
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Grounds
             of
             the
             contrary
             Assertion
             are
             weak
             and
             insufficient
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             formal
             nature
             of
             Quantity
             is
             Extention
             ,
             in
             the
             Notion
             of
             
             Aristotle's
             Schools
             ;
             and
             divisibility
             in
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             Sir
             
               K.
               Digby
            
             ,
             and
             our
             Author
             ;
             both
             which
             
               suppose
               parts
            
             ,
             and
             parts
             actual
             :
             for
             to
             be
             extended
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             
               partes
               extra
               partes
            
             (
             as
             the
             School
             Phrase
             is
             )
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Extension
             be
             actual
             ,
             
             the
             Parts
             must
             be
             so
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             conceivable
             how
             a
             thing
             can
             be
             extended
             but
             by
             parts
             ,
             which
             are
             really
             distinct
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             though
             not
             separate
             :
             Nor
             can
             a
             thing
             be
             divided
             ,
             except
             we
             suppose
             the
             Parts
             preexistent
             in
             the
             divisible
             ;
             for
             Divisibility
             is
             founded
             upon
             
               real
               distinction
            
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             divide
             that
             which
             is
             one
             without
             any
             diversity
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Except
             there
             are
             parts
             in
             Matter
             
               before
               Division
            
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             at
             all
             :
             For
             after
             they
             are
             divided
             they
             are
             
               no
               parts
            
             ,
             but
             have
             a
             compleatness
             and
             integrality
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             especially
             if
             their
             Subject
             were
             an
             Homogeneous
             Body
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             If
             there
             are
             not
             actual
             Parts
             in
             Quantity
             ,
             Contradictions
             may
             be
             verified
             
               de
               eodem
            
             in
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             which
             the
             Metaphysicks
             teach
             to
             be
             impossible
             :
             For
             the
             same
             Body
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             not
             seen
             ,
             black
             and
             white
             ,
             hot
             and
             cold
             ,
             moist
             and
             dry
             ,
             and
             have
             all
             other
             the
             most
             contrary
             Qualities
             .
             To
             this
             Sir
             
               K.
               Digby
            
             answers
             ,
             [
             
               That
               it
               is
               not
               one
               part
               of
               the
               thing
               that
               shews
               it self
               ,
               and
               another
               that
               doth
               not
               ,
               one
               that
               is
               hot
               ,
               and
               another
               cold
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               it
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               shewing
               it self
               according
               to
               one
               possibility
               of
               Division
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               .
            
             ]
             To
             this
             I
             say
             first
             ,
             These
             distinct
             Possibilities
             are
             founded
             upon
             distinct
             Actualities
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             parts
             I
             would
             have
             acknowledg'd
             :
             and
             such
             a
             capacity
             of
             receiving
             things
             so
             different
             cannot
             be
             in
             the
             same
             Subject
             without
             the
             supposal
             of
             parts
             actually
             distinct
             and
             divers
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Subjects
             of
             these
             contrary
             Qualities
             are
             things
             actual
             ,
             whereas
             Possibilities
             are
             but
             Metaphysical
             Notions
             ;
             and
             these
             Subjects
             are
             distinct
             ,
             or
             Contradictions
             will
             be
             reconcil'd
             :
             from
             which
             the
             Inference
             seems
             necessary
             ,
             that
             Quantity
             hath
             Parts
             ,
             and
             Parts
             Actual
             ;
             and
             distinct
             Possibilities
             will
             not
             salve
             the
             Business
             .
             And
             ,
             3.
             why
             must
             the
             common
             Speech
             of
             all
             Mankind
             be
             altered
             ?
             and
             what
             all
             the
             World
             calls
             Parts
             be
             call'd
             Possibilities
             of
             Division
             ?
             Which
             yet
             ,
             if
             our
             Philosopher
             will
             needs
             name
             so
             ,
             they
             be
             acknowledg'd
             distinct
             ,
             and
             prov'd
             actual
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             founded
             immediately
             upon
             things
             that
             are
             so
             ;
             my
             Questions
             will
             as
             well
             proceed
             this
             way
             as
             in
             the
             common
             one
             ,
             viz.
             How
             the
             things
             that
             answer
             to
             these
             distinct
             Possibilities
             are
             united
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             compounded
             ?
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             Answer
             which
             I
             find
             in
             our
             Author
             's
             
               Peripatetical
               Institutions
            
             ;
             the
             sum
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             [
             
               That
               the
               
               Contradictions
               have
               only
               a
               notional
               repugnance
               in
               the
               Subject
               as
               't
               is
               in
               our
               Understandings
               ;
               and
               since
               the
               parts
               have
               a
               distinct
               Being
               in
               our
               understanding
               ,
               from
               thence
               't
               is
               that
               they
               are
               capable
               to
               sustain
               Contradictions
            
             ]
             .
             Which
             answer
             ,
             if
             I
             understand
             ,
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             wonder
             at
             ,
             for
             certainly
             the
             Subject
             sustains
             the
             Contradictories
             as
             it
             is
             
               in
               re
            
             ;
             and
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             a
             
               Notion
               ,
               black
            
             or
             
               white
               ,
               hot
            
             or
             cold
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Metaphor
             :
             'T
             is
             the
             real
             Substance
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             these
             Contrarieties
             ,
             which
             were
             impossible
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             divers
             Realities
             answering
             to
             the
             Qualities
             that
             so
             denominate
             :
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             not
             the
             Understanding
             that
             makes
             the
             divers
             Subjects
             of
             these
             Accidents
             ,
             as
             our
             Author
             suggests
             :
             but
             their
             being
             such
             is
             the
             ground
             that
             we
             so
             apprehend
             them
             .
             This
             I
             think
             is
             enough
             to
             shew
             that
             there
             are
             
               actual
               Parts
            
             in
             Quantity
             .
             To
             which
             I
             must
             add
             ,
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             the
             Grounds
             of
             Sir
             
               K.
               Digby
            
             ,
             and
             our
             Author
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             build
             their
             Paradox
             ,
             are
             insufficient
             .
             The
             Reasons
             are
             ;
             
             1.
             Quantity
             is
             Divisibility
             ;
             
             1.
             Divisibility
             is
             Capacity
             of
             Division
             ;
             
             3.
             What
             is
             only
             capable
             of
             division
             ,
             is
             not
             actually
             divided
             ;
             
             4.
             Quantity
             is
             not
             actually
             divided
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             no
             
               parts
               actual
            
             .
             To
             which
             I
             say
             ,
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             Quantity
             is
             divisibility
             ,
             is
             presumed
             ;
             but
             extension
             is
             before
             it
             ,
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             our
             Conception
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             the
             receiv'd
             Notion
             ,
             though
             I
             think
             Impenitrability
             is
             the
             truest
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Division
             supposeth
             Vnion
             ,
             and
             Vnion
             
               parts
               united
            
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             What
             is
             only
             capable
             of
             Division
             in
             a
             mechanical
             Sense
             ,
             may
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             divided
             in
             a
             Metaphysical
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             divers
             in
             their
             Being
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             be
             separated
             ,
             and
             distinct
             in
             their
             Quantity
             ;
             for
             Separability
             must
             suppose
             Diversity
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             is
             pleaded
             against
             
               Actual
               Parts
            
             in
             Quantity
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             admit
             them
             ,
             we
             cannot
             stop
             till
             we
             come
             down
             to
             Indivisibles
             ;
             of
             which
             to
             suppose
             Quantity
             compounded
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             absurd
             and
             impossible
             .
             In
             answer
             to
             which
             ,
             I
             grant
             the
             Inference
             ,
             and
             have
             acknowledg'd
             the
             Hypothesis
             of
             Indivisible
             ;
             to
             be
             full
             of
             seeming
             Inconsistencies
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             other
             also
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             reckon
             both
             among
             the
             things
             that
             are
             unconceivable
             :
             of
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             Argument
             ,
             than
             their
             having
             driven
             such
             great
             and
             sagacious
             wits
             upon
             
             an
             Assertion
             ,
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             our
             Senses
             ,
             and
             the
             apprehension
             of
             all
             the
             World
             :
             
               That
               there
               are
               no
               parts
               in
               Quantity
               .
            
             And
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             'T
             is
             no
             good
             method
             of
             reasoning
             to
             deny
             what
             is
             plain
             and
             obvious
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             conceive
             what
             is
             abstruse
             and
             difficult
             :
             To
             say
             that
             Quantity
             hath
             no
             actual
             Parts
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             suffrage
             and
             senses
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             untie
             the
             Difficulties
             that
             arise
             from
             its
             being
             compounded
             of
             Indivisibles
             ,
             a
             nice
             and
             intricate
             Theory
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             crave
             your
             pardon
             for
             this
             Spinose
             and
             dry
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             not
             well
             avoid
             ,
             it
             being
             one
             of
             the
             main
             things
             of
             Sir
             K.
             Digby's
             and
             Mr.
             
               White
               's
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             and
             pretended
             by
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             Solution
             of
             the
             Doubts
             I
             propounded
             ,
             as
             renders
             them
             
               scarce
               any
               Difficulties
               at
               all
            
             :
             For
             the
             other
             things
             he
             objects
             ,
             they
             are
             smaller
             Matters
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             leisure
             for
             such
             Trifles
             ,
             I
             refer
             you
             to
             the
             discussion
             of
             them
             in
             my
             larger
             Answer
             ,
             annext
             to
             my
             
               Scepsis
               Scientifica
            
             :
             in
             which
             also
             you
             will
             find
             what
             concerns
             his
             justification
             of
             Aristotle
             and
             his
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             
               I
               am
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               Your
               affectionate
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               ,
               J.
               G.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             MODERN
             IMPROVEMENTS
             OF
             
               Useful
               Knowledge
               .
               Essay
            
             III.
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Essay
             III.
             Modern
             Improvements
             OF
             
               Useful
               Knowledge
            
             .
          
           
             NOtwithstanding
             the
             shew
             of
             Science
             that
             the
             World
             of
             Books
             makes
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             confest
             by
             considerate
             Men
             ,
             that
             Knowledge
             is
             capable
             of
             far
             greater
             Heights
             and
             Improvements
             ,
             than
             it
             hath
             yet
             attain'd
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             hath
             stinted
             its
             Growth
             ,
             and
             hindred
             its
             Improvements
             more
             ,
             than
             an
             over-fond
             ,
             superstitious
             Opinion
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             presumed
             that
             their
             Books
             are
             the
             
               Ne
               Vltra's
            
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             that
             little
             or
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             to
             their
             discoveries
             :
             So
             that
             hereby
             a
             stop
             hath
             been
             put
             upon
             Inquiry
             ,
             and
             Men
             have
             contented
             themselves
             with
             studying
             their
             Writings
             ,
             and
             disputing
             about
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             while
             they
             have
             not
             taken
             much
             notice
             of
             the
             great
             Book
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             used
             any
             likely
             Endeavours
             for
             further
             acquaintance
             with
             it
             .
             This
             ,
             whoever
             will
             consider
             ,
             and
             speak
             impartially
             ,
             must
             confess
             :
             and
             yet
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             evil
             Instuence
             of
             this
             Humour
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             some
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             who
             have
             freely
             search'd
             into
             the
             Creatures
             of
             God
             as
             they
             are
             in
             his
             World
             ,
             without
             vainly
             spending
             of
             their
             time
             in
             playing
             with
             those
             Images
             of
             them
             that
             the
             phansies
             of
             Men
             have
             fram'd
             in
             theirs
             .
             And
             perhaps
             no
             Age
             hath
             been
             more
             happy
             in
             liberty
             of
             Enquiry
             ,
             than
             this
             ,
             in
             
             which
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             excite
             a
             very
             vigorous
             and
             active
             Spirit
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             real
             and
             useful
             Learning
             .
             This
             every
             sensible
             Man
             should
             strive
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             able
             ,
             to
             promote
             :
             and
             I
             shall
             now
             endeavour
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             my
             weakness
             will
             permit
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             capable
             and
             ingenious
             ,
             from
             a
             dull
             and
             drousie
             acquiescence
             in
             the
             diseoveries
             of
             former
             tim●…
             to
             a
             noble
             vigour
             in
             the
             pursuits
             of
             Knowleg
             :
             And
             this
             I
             〈◊〉
             do
             ,
             by
             representing
             the
             Incouragements
             we
             have
             to
             proceed
             ,
             from
             the
             Helps
             and
             Advantages
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             beyond
             those
             of
             
               remote
               Antiquity
            
             .
             In
             order
             to
             this
             I
             consider
             ,
          
           
             THat
             there
             are
             Two
             chief
             ways
             whereby
             Knowledg
             may
             be
             advanced
             ,
             viz.
             (
             1.
             )
             By
             inlarging
             the
             HISTORY
             of
             Things
             :
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             
               improving
               INTERCOVRSE
            
             and
             COMMVNICATIONS
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             Nature
             is
             to
             be
             augmented
             ,
             either
             by
             an
             investigation
             of
             the
             Springs
             of
             
               Natural
               Motions
            
             ,
             or
             
               fuller
               Accounts
            
             of
             the
             grosser
             and
             more
             
               palpable
               Phaenomena
            
             .
             For
             the
             searching
             out
             the
             beginnings
             and
             depths
             of
             Things
             ,
             and
             discovering
             the
             Intrigues
             of
             remoter
             Nature
             ,
             there
             are
             THREE
             remarkable
             ARTS
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             of
             excellent
             INSTRVMENTS
             ,
             which
             are
             great
             Advantages
             to
             these
             
               later
               Ages
            
             ;
             but
             were
             either
             not
             at
             at
             all
             known
             ,
             or
             but
             imperfectly
             ,
             by
             Aristotle
             and
             the
             Ancients
             .
          
           
             The
             ARTS
             in
             which
             I
             instance
             ,
             are
             
               Chymistry
               ,
               Anatomy
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Mathematicks
             :
             The
             INSTRVMENTS
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             
               Microscope
               ,
               Telescope
               ,
               Thermometer
               ,
               Barometer
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Air-Pump
               :
               Some
            
             of
             which
             were
             
               first
               Invented
               ,
               all
            
             of
             them
             exceedingly
             Improved
             by
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             .
          
           
             To
             begin
             with
             the
             Consideration
             of
             the
             ARTS
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             That
             these
             were
             very
             little
             cultivated
             or
             used
             in
             
             Aristotle's
             Times
             ,
             or
             in
             those
             following
             ones
             in
             which
             his
             Philosophy
             did
             most
             obtain
             .
          
           
           
             FOr
             the
             FIRST
             ,
             CHYMISTRY
             ,
             it
             hath
             indeed
             a
             pretence
             to
             the
             great
             Hermes
             for
             its
             Author
             (
             how
             truly
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             dispute
             )
             :
             From
             him
             't
             is
             said
             to
             have
             come
             to
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Arabians
             :
             Among
             these
             it
             was
             infinitely
             roingled
             with
             vanity
             and
             
               superstitious
               Devices
            
             :
             But
             not
             at
             all
             in
             use
             with
             Aristotle
             and
             his
             Sectators
             .
             Nor
             doth
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             or
             the
             
               disputing
               Ages
            
             ,
             were
             conversant
             in
             these
             useful
             and
             
               lueiferous
               Processes
            
             ,
             by
             which
             Nature
             is
             unwound
             ,
             and
             resolv'd
             into
             the
             Rudiments
             of
             its
             Composition
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             those
             Fires
             it
             is
             made
             confess
             those
             latent
             parts
             ,
             which
             ,
             upon
             
               less
               provocation
            
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             disclose
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             we
             cannot
             understand
             the
             frame
             of
             a
             Watch
             ,
             without
             taking
             it
             into
             pieces
             ;
             so
             neither
             can
             Nature
             be
             well
             known
             ,
             without
             a
             resolution
             of
             it
             into
             its
             beginnings
             ,
             which
             certainly
             may
             be
             best
             of
             all
             done
             by
             
               Chymical
               Methods
            
             :
             By
             those
             Enquiries
             
               wonderful
               discoveries
            
             are
             made
             of
             their
             Natures
             ;
             and
             Experiments
             are
             found
             out
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             only
             full
             of
             
               pleasant
               surprise
            
             and
             information
             ,
             but
             of
             
               valuable
               use
            
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             Physick
             ;
             For
             It
             directs
             Medicines
             less
             loathsome
             and
             far
             more
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             freeth
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             purer
             parts
             ,
             from
             the
             clogging
             and
             
               noxious
               Appendices
            
             of
             grosser
             Matter
             ,
             which
             not
             only
             hinder
             and
             disable
             the
             Operation
             ,
             but
             leave
             hurtful
             Dregs
             in
             the
             Body
             behind
             them
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             Arabians
             ,
             the
             Paracelsians
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             
               Moderns
               ,
               Chymistry
            
             was
             very
             
               phantastick
               ,
               unintelligible
            
             ,
             and
             delusive
             ;
             and
             the
             
               boasts
               ,
               vanity
            
             ,
             and
             canting
             of
             those
             Spagyrists
             ,
             brought
             a
             scandal
             upon
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             exposed
             it
             to
             suspicion
             and
             contempt
             :
             but
             its
             late
             Cultivators
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             have
             refin'd
             it
             from
             its
             dross
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             
               honest
               ,
               sober
            
             ,
             and
             intelligible
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Interpreter
             to
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             
               common
               Life
            
             .
             For
             they
             have
             laid
             aside
             the
             Chrysopoietick
             ,
             the
             
               delusory
               Designs
            
             ,
             and
             
               vain
               Transmutations
            
             ,
             the
             
               Rosie-crucian
               Vapours
               ,
               Magical
               Charms
            
             ,
             and
             
               Superstitious
               Suggestions
            
             ,
             and
             form'd
             it
             into
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             Depths
             and
             Efficacies
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             this
             is
             no
             small
             advantage
             that
             we
             have
             above
             the
             
               old
               Philosophers
            
             of
             the
             
               Notional
               Way
            
             .
             And
             we
             have
             another
             ,
          
           
           
             (
             II.
             )
             In
             the
             
               Study
               ,
               Vse
            
             ,
             and
             
               vast
               Improvements
            
             of
             ANATOMY
             ,
             which
             we
             find
             as
             needful
             to
             be
             known
             among
             us
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             wonderful
             't
             was
             known
             so
             little
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             whom
             a
             fond
             Superstition
             deterr'd
             from
             Dissections
             .
             For
             the
             Anatomizing
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Men
             was
             counted
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             in
             
               elder
               Times
            
             :
             And
             I
             observe
             from
             a
             Learned
             Man
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             That
             the
             Romans
             held
             it
             unlawfal
             to
             look
             on
             the
             
               Entrails
               .
               Tettullian
            
             severely
             censures
             an
             inquisitive
             Physician
             of
             his
             time
             for
             this
             practice
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             
               he
               hated
               Man
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               know
               him
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             (
             I
             take
             't
             was
             Boniface
             8.
             )
             threatens
             to
             Excommunicate
             those
             ,
             that
             should
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             
               (
               then
               )
               abominable
            
             nature
             .
             And
             Democritus
             was
             fain
             to
             excuse
             his
             Dissection
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             great
             Hippocrates
             .
             Nor
             does
             it
             appear
             by
             any
             thing
             extant
             in
             the
             Writings
             of
             Galen
             ,
             that
             that
             other
             Father
             of
             Physicians
             ever
             made
             any
             Anatomy
             of
             humane
             Bodies
             .
             Thus
             shie
             and
             unacquainted
             was
             Antiquity
             with
             this
             excellent
             Art
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             useful
             in
             humane
             Life
             ,
             and
             tends
             mightily
             to
             the
             eviscerating
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             disclosure
             of
             the
             Springs
             of
             its
             Motion
             .
             But
             now
             in
             these
             later
             Ages
             ,
             Anatomy
             hath
             been
             a
             free
             and
             
               general
               Practice
            
             ;
             and
             particularly
             in
             this
             ,
             It
             hath
             received
             
               wonderful
               Improvements
            
             from
             the
             Endeavours
             of
             several
             worthy
             Inquisitors
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             Ingenious
             Members
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               George
               Ent
            
             ,
             Dr.
             Glisson
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Willis
             .
             I
             instance
             in
             the
             most
             remarkable
             of
             their
             Discoveries
             briefly
             ;
             And
             those
             I
             take
             notice
             of
             are
             ,
             The
             Valves
             of
             the
             Veins
             ,
             discover'd
             by
             
               Fabricius
               ab
               Aquapendente
            
             ;
             The
             Valve
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             
               gut
               Colon
            
             ,
             found
             ,
             as
             is
             generally
             thought
             ,
             by
             Bauhinus
             ;
             The
             
               Milkie
               Veins
            
             of
             the
             Mesentery
             ,
             by
             Asellius
             ;
             The
             Receptacle
             of
             the
             Chyle
             ,
             by
             Pecquet
             ;
             The
             
               Ductus
               Virsungianus
            
             ,
             by
             
               Jo.
               George
               Wirsung
            
             of
             Paedua
             ;
             The
             
               Lymphatick
               Vessels
            
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             
               Joliffe
               ,
               Bartholin
            
             ,
             and
             
               Olaus
               Rudbeck
            
             ;
             The
             
               internal
               Ductus
               Salivaris
            
             in
             the
             
               Maxillary
               Glandule
            
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             Wharton
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Glisson
             ;
             The
             
               external
               Ductus
               Salivaris
            
             in
             the
             
               conglomerated
               Parotis
            
             ,
             The
             Ductus
             of
             the
             Cheek
             ,
             The
             Glandules
             under
             the
             
               Tongue
               ,
               Nose
            
             ,
             and
             Palate
             ,
             The
             Vessels
             in
             the
             nameless
             Glandule
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             the
             Tear-Glandule
             ,
             by
             
               Nich.
               Steno
            
             ;
             A
             new
             Artery
             ,
             called
             
               Arterea
               Bronchialis
            
             ,
             by
             
               Fred.
               Ruysch
            
             .
             I
             add
             ,
             the
             Origination
             of
             those
             Nerves
             ,
             which
             
             were
             of
             old
             supposed
             to
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             but
             are
             found
             by
             late
             Anatomists
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             
               Medulla
               Oblongata
            
             .
             And
             though
             the
             
               Succus
               Nutritius
            
             be
             not
             yet
             fully
             agreed
             upon
             by
             Physicians
             ,
             yet
             it
             hath
             so
             much
             to
             say
             for
             it self
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             unreasonably
             be
             mentioned
             among
             the
             
               New
               Inventions
            
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             all
             the
             
               Modern
               Discoveries
               ,
               Wit
            
             and
             Industry
             have
             made
             in
             the
             Oeconomy
             of
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             ,
             the
             noblest
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Circulation
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Invention
             of
             our
             deservedly-famous
             Harvey
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             envy
             of
             malicious
             Contemporaries
             ,
             would
             have
             robb'd
             him
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             
               this
               Discovery
            
             ,
             and
             pretend
             it
             was
             known
             to
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             ,
             and
             others
             among
             the
             Ancients
             :
             But
             whoever
             considers
             the
             Expressions
             of
             those
             Authors
             ,
             which
             are
             said
             to
             respect
             the
             Circulation
             ,
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             form
             the
             Inference
             ,
             do
             it
             by
             a
             faculty
             that
             makes
             all
             kind
             of
             Compositions
             and
             Deductions
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             that
             assists
             the
             Enthusiasts
             of
             our
             days
             ,
             to
             see
             so
             clearly
             all
             our
             Alterations
             of
             State
             and
             Religion
             ,
             to
             the
             
               minutest
               Particulars
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Revelation
             of
             St.
             John.
             And
             perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             as
             well
             concluded
             from
             the
             
               first
               Chapter
               of
               Genesis
            
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Remains
             of
             those
             
               Ancients
               ;
               who
            
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             known
             this
             great
             and
             
               general
               Theory
            
             ,
             how
             chance
             they
             spake
             no
             more
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             they
             had
             frequent
             occasions
             to
             mention
             ?
             How
             came
             it
             to
             be
             lost
             without
             memory
             among
             their
             Followers
             ,
             who
             were
             such
             
               superstitious
               porers
            
             upon
             their
             Writings
             ?
             How
             chance
             it
             was
             not
             shewn
             to
             be
             lodg'd
             in
             those
             Authors
             ,
             before
             the
             days
             of
             Dr.
             Harvy
             ,
             when
             Envy
             had
             impregnated
             and
             determined
             the
             Imaginations
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             willing
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             found
             anew
             ,
             of
             which
             themselves
             were
             not
             the
             Inventors
             ?
             But
             't
             is
             not
             only
             the
             remotest
             Ancients
             ,
             whom
             time
             hath
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             distance
             made
             venerable
             ,
             whose
             Ashes
             those
             fond
             Men
             would
             honour
             with
             
               this
               Discovery
            
             :
             But
             even
             much
             later
             Authors
             have
             had
             the
             Glory
             fastned
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Invention
             is
             by
             some
             ascribed
             to
             
               Paulus
               Venetus
            
             ;
             by
             others
             ,
             to
             
               Prosper
               Alpinus
            
             ;
             and
             a
             third
             sort
             give
             it
             to
             
               Andreas
               Caesalpinus
            
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             though
             either
             of
             them
             should
             be
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             as
             much
             for
             the
             design
             of
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             as
             if
             Harvy
             had
             the
             credit
             ;
             and
             
             therefore
             here
             I
             am
             no
             otherwise
             concerned
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             Justice
             for
             that
             Excellent
             Man
             :
             And
             the
             World
             hath
             now
             done
             right
             to
             his
             
               Memory
               ,
               Death
            
             having
             overcome
             that
             Envy
             which
             
               dog's
               living
               Virtue
            
             to
             the
             Grave
             ;
             and
             his
             Name
             rests
             quietly
             in
             the
             Arms
             of
             Glory
             ,
             while
             the
             Pretensions
             of
             his
             Rivals
             are
             creeping
             into
             darkness
             and
             oblivion
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             with
             the
             Instances
             of
             
               Anatomical
               Advancements
            
             ,
             unless
             I
             should
             hitherto
             refer
             the
             late
             Noble
             Experiment
             of
             
               Transfusion
               of
               the
               Blood
            
             from
             one
             
               living
               Animal
            
             into
             another
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             very
             fit
             to
             be
             mention'd
             ;
             and
             I
             suppose
             't
             is
             not
             improper
             for
             this
             place
             :
             Or
             however
             ,
             I
             shall
             rather
             venture
             the
             danger
             of
             impropriety
             and
             misplacing
             ,
             than
             omit
             the
             taking
             notice
             of
             so
             excellent
             a
             Discovery
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             future
             Ingenuity
             and
             Practice
             ,
             will
             improve
             to
             purposes
             not
             yet
             thought
             of
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             very
             great
             likelyhood
             of
             Advantages
             from
             it
             in
             
               present
               prospect
            
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             concluded
             ,
             That
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             Diseases
             arise
             either
             from
             the
             scarcity
             ,
             or
             
               malignant
               temper
            
             and
             corruption
             of
             our
             Blood
             ;
             in
             which
             cases
             Transfusion
             is
             an
             
               obvious
               Remedy
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             way
             of
             this
             Operation
             ,
             the
             
               peccant
               Blood
            
             may
             be
             drawn
             out
             ,
             without
             the
             danger
             of
             too
             much
             enfeebling
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             grand
             inconvenience
             of
             
               meer
               Phlebotomies
            
             .
             So
             that
             
               this
               Experiment
            
             may
             be
             of
             excellent
             use
             ,
             when
             Custom
             and
             Acquaintance
             have
             hardned
             Men
             to
             permit
             the
             Practice
             ,
             in
             
               Pleurisies
               ,
               Cancers
               ,
               Leprosies
               ,
               Madness
               ,
               Vlcers
               ,
               Small-Pox
               ,
               Dotage
               ,
            
             and
             all
             such-like
             Distempers
             .
             And
             I
             know
             not
             why
             that
             of
             
               injecting
               prepared
               Medicines
            
             immediately
             into
             the
             Blood
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             better
             and
             more
             efficacious
             ,
             than
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Practice
             :
             Since
             this
             will
             prevent
             all
             the
             danger
             of
             frustration
             from
             the
             loathings
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             the
             disabling
             ,
             clogging
             mixtures
             and
             alterations
             they
             meet
             with
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Intestines
             ,
             in
             which
             no
             doubt
             much
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Virtue
             is
             lost
             .
             But
             in
             the
             way
             of
             
               immediate
               injection
            
             ,
             they
             are
             kept
             intire
             ,
             all
             those
             inconveniences
             are
             avoided
             ,
             and
             the
             Operation
             is
             like
             to
             be
             more
             speedy
             and
             succesful
             .
             Both
             these
             
               noble
               Experiments
            
             are
             the
             late
             Inventions
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             who
             have
             attested
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             of
             Transfusion
             of
             Blood
             ,
             by
             numerous
             Tryals
             
             on
             several
             sorts
             of
             
               brute
               Animals
            
             .
             Indeed
             the
             French
             made
             the
             
               Experiment
               first
            
             upon
             
               humane
               Bodies
            
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             a
             good
             account
             from
             
               Monsieur
               Dennis
            
             :
             But
             it
             hath
             also
             since
             been
             practiced
             with
             fair
             and
             encouraging
             success
             ,
             by
             our
             
               Philosophical
               Society
            
             .
             The
             other
             of
             Injection
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             mentioned
             as
             a
             different
             Invention
             ,
             was
             also
             the
             product
             of
             the
             same
             
               Generous
               Inventors
            
             ;
             though
             indeed
             more
             
               forward
               Foreigners
            
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             usurp
             the
             credit
             of
             
               both
               .
               This
               latter
            
             likewise
             hath
             succeeded
             to
             considerable
             good
             effects
             ,
             in
             some
             new
             Tryals
             that
             have
             been
             made
             of
             it
             in
             Dantzick
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             a
             Letter
             written
             from
             Dr.
             Fabritius
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             printed
             in
             the
             
               Philosophical
               Transactions
            
             .
          
           
             I
             proceed
             now
             to
             my
             
               THIRD
               Instance
            
             of
             ARTS
             ,
             (
             if
             I
             may
             take
             leave
             to
             use
             the
             word
             in
             this
             large
             sense
             )
             which
             are
             Advantages
             for
             deep
             search
             into
             Nature
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             considerably
             advanc'd
             by
             the
             Industry
             and
             culture
             of
             late
             Times
             ,
             above
             their
             
               ancient
               Stature
            
             .
             And
             the
             Instance
             was
             ,
          
           
             (
             III.
             )
             The
             MATHEMATICKS
             .
             That
             these
             are
             mighty
             helps
             to
             Practical
             and
             
               Vseful
               Knowledge
            
             ,
             will
             be
             easily
             consest
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             so
             much
             ignorance
             as
             to
             render
             them
             incapable
             of
             information
             in
             these
             Matters
             :
             The
             Learned
             
               Gerard
               Vossius
            
             hath
             proved
             it
             by
             induction
             in
             Particulars
             :
             And
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             Aristotle
             ,
             and
             the
             
               disputing
               Philosophers
            
             of
             his
             School
             ,
             were
             not
             much
             addicted
             to
             those
             
               noble
               Inquisitions
            
             :
             For
             Proclus
             the
             Commentator
             upon
             Euclide
             ,
             though
             he
             gives
             a
             very
             particular
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             
               Elder
               Mathematicians
            
             ,
             yet
             hath
             not
             mentioned
             Aristotle
             in
             that
             number
             :
             And
             though
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             takes
             notice
             of
             a
             Book
             he
             inscribed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             another
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Third
             ,
             yet
             extant
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Yet
             it
             appears
             not
             that
             these
             were
             things
             of
             very
             great
             value
             ;
             and
             
               Aristotle's
               Metaphysical
               procedure
            
             ,
             even
             in
             
               Physical
               Theories
            
             ,
             the
             genius
             and
             humour
             of
             his
             Principles
             ,
             and
             the
             
               airy
               contentions
            
             of
             his
             Sect
             ,
             are
             great
             presumptions
             that
             
               this
               Philosopher
            
             was
             not
             very
             Mathematical
             :
             And
             his
             numerous
             succeeding
             Followers
             ,
             were
             certainly
             very
             little
             conversant
             in
             those
             Studies
             .
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             taken
             notice
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             more
             publish'd
             by
             those
             
             
               Disputing
               Men
            
             on
             some
             trifling
             Question
             about
             
               ens
               Rationis
            
             ,
             and
             their
             
               Materia
               prima
            
             than
             hath
             been
             written
             by
             their
             whole
             number
             upon
             all
             the
             useful
             parts
             of
             Mathematicks
             and
             Mechanicks
             .
             It
             would
             require
             much
             skill
             in
             those
             Sciences
             ,
             to
             draw
             up
             the
             full
             History
             of
             their
             Advancements
             ;
             I
             hear
             a
             very
             accurate
             Mathematician
             is
             upon
             it
             :
             And
             yet
             to
             fill
             up
             my
             Method
             ,
             I
             'l
             adventure
             at
             some
             imperfect
             Suggestions
             about
             the
             Inventions
             and
             Improvements
             of
             this
             kind
             :
             And
             I
             begin
             ,
          
           
             (
             I.
             )
             With
             Arithmetick
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Handmaid
             to
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Mathematicks
             .
             This
             indeed
             Pythagoras
             is
             said
             to
             have
             brought
             from
             the
             Phoenicians
             to
             the
             Graecians
             :
             but
             we
             hear
             no
             great
             matter
             of
             it
             till
             the
             days
             of
             Euclide
             ;
             not
             the
             Euclide
             that
             was
             the
             Contemporary
             of
             Plato
             ,
             and
             Hearer
             of
             Socrates
             ;
             but
             the
             famed
             Mathematician
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             Aristotle
             ,
             and
             at
             90
             years
             distance
             from
             the
             
               former
               .
               This
            
             is
             the
             first
             Person
             among
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             that
             is
             recorded
             by
             the
             exact
             Vossius
             to
             have
             done
             any
             thing
             accurately
             in
             that
             Science
             .
             After
             him
             it
             was
             advanced
             by
             
               Diophantus
               ,
               methodized
            
             by
             
               Psellus
               ,
               illustrated
            
             among
             the
             Latins
             by
             
               L.
               Apul●…ius
            
             ;
             and
             in
             later
             times
             much
             promoted
             by
             
               Cardan
               ,
               Gemma
               Frisius
               ,
               Ramus
               ,
               Clavius
               ,
            
             and
             divers
             more
             modern
             Artists
             ;
             among
             whom
             I
             more
             especially
             take
             notice
             of
             that
             Ingenious
             Scotchman
             the
             Lord
             Napier
             ,
          
           
             Who
             invented
             the
             Logarithms
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             way
             of
             computing
             by
             Artificial
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             avoiding
             the
             tadium
             of
             Multiplication
             and
             Division
             .
             For
             by
             this
             Method
             all
             those
             Operations
             are
             performed
             by
             Addition
             and
             Substraction
             ,
             which
             in
             
               Natural
               Numbers
            
             were
             to
             be
             done
             those
             longer
             ways
             .
             This
             Invention
             is
             of
             great
             use
             in
             
               Astronomical
               Calculations
            
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             applied
             also
             to
             other
             Accompts
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             same
             Learned
             Lord
             found
             an
             easie
             ,
             certain
             ,
             and
             compendious
             way
             of
             Accounting
             by
             Sticks
             ,
             called
             Rabdology
             ;
             as
             also
             Computation
             by
             
               Napier's
               Bones
            
             :
             Both
             these
             have
             been
             brought
             to
             greater
             perfection
             by
             others
             ,
             since
             their
             
               first
               Discovery
            
             ;
             particularly
             by
             Vrsinus
             and
             Kepler
             .
          
           
             To
             them
             I
             add
             the
             
               Decimal
               Arithmettck
            
             ,
             which
             avoids
             the
             tedious
             way
             of
             computing
             by
             
               Vulgar
               Fractions
            
             in
             ordinary
             Accompts
             ,
             
             and
             Sexagenaries
             in
             Astronomy
             ;
             exceedingly
             and
             lately
             improved
             hy
             our
             famous
             Oughtred
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Wallis
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             .
             If
             I
             should
             here
             subjoin
             the
             Helps
             this
             Art
             hath
             had
             from
             the
             Works
             and
             Endeavours
             of
             
               Anot●…lius
               ,
               Barlaam
               ,
               Maximus
               Planudes
               ,
               N●…morarius
               ,
               Floren●…inus
               Bredonus
               ,
               Pisanus
               ,
               Orontius
            
             ;
             and
             in
             
               this
               Age
            
             ,
             from
             those
             of
             
               Adrianus
               Romanus
               ,
               Henischius
               ,
               Cataldus
               ,
               Malapartius
               ,
               Keplerus
               ,
               Briggius
               ,
               Crugerus
               ,
            
             and
             a
             vast
             number
             reckon'd
             up
             by
             Vossius
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             tedious
             on
             this
             Head
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             pass
             lightly
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             proceed
             ,
          
           
             (
             II.
             )
             To
             Algebra
             ,
             of
             
               universal
               use
            
             in
             all
             the
             
               Mathematical
               Sciences
            
             ,
             in
             
               Common
               Accompts
            
             ,
             in
             Astronomy
             ,
             in
             
               taking
               Distances
            
             and
             Altitudes
             ,
             in
             
               measuring
               plain
            
             and
             solid
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             other
             
               useful
               Operations
            
             .
             The
             first
             noted
             Author
             in
             this
             Method
             was
             Diophantus
             ,
             who
             lived
             long
             since
             the
             times
             of
             Aristotle
             .
             He
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             Ancients
             that
             used
             it
             ,
             performed
             their
             
               Algebraical
               Operations
            
             by
             Signs
             and
             Characters
             suted
             to
             the
             several
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             Powers
             of
             Numbers
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             occasion
             to
             use
             in
             
               solving
               Problems
            
             :
             But
             the
             later
             Mathematicians
             have
             found
             a
             far
             more
             neat
             and
             easie
             way
             ,
             viz.
             by
             the
             Letters
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             can
             solve
             divers
             Problems
             that
             were
             too
             hard
             for
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             can
             be
             discovered
             by
             any
             of
             their
             remaining
             Works
             .
             For
             there
             were
             many
             
               affected
               Aequations
            
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             that
             did
             not
             
               equally
               ascend
            
             in
             the
             Scale
             of
             Powers
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             be
             solv'd
             by
             the
             
               elder
               Methods
            
             ;
             whereas
             the
             acute
             Vieta
             ,
             a
             Mathematician
             of
             this
             last
             Age
             ,
             affirms
             ,
             he
             could
             resolve
             any
             Problem
             by
             his
             
               own
               Improvements
            
             .
             Besides
             him
             ,
             our
             excellent
             Oughtred
             another
             ,
             lately
             mentioned
             ,
             did
             much
             in
             this
             way
             .
             But
             Des-Cartes
             hath
             out-done
             both
             former
             and
             later
             Times
             ,
             and
             carried
             Algebra
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             some
             considering
             Men
             think
             Humane
             Wit
             cannot
             advance
             it
             further
             .
             I
             will
             not
             say
             so
             much
             ;
             but
             no
             doubt
             he
             hath
             performed
             in
             it
             things
             deserving
             much
             acknowledgment
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             hear
             more
             in
             another
             place
             .
             But
             I
             proceed
             ,
          
           
             (
             III.
             )
             To
             the
             Consideration
             of
             Geometry
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             
               fundamentally
               useful
            
             a
             Science
             ,
             that
             without
             it
             we
             cannot
             well
             
             understand
             the
             Artifice
             of
             the
             
               Omniscient
               Architect
            
             in
             the
             composure
             of
             the
             great
             World
             ,
             and
             our selves
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             the
             excellent
             saying
             of
             Plato
             ;
             and
             the
             Vniverse
             must
             be
             known
             by
             the
             Art
             whereby
             it
             was
             made
             .
             So
             that
             what
             Galileo
             notes
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             sign
             of
             his
             defects
             ,
             viz.
             That
             he
             reprehended
             his
             Venerable
             Master
             for
             his
             
               Geometrical
               Sublimities
            
             ,
             accusing
             him
             that
             he
             receded
             from
             the
             
               solid
               Methods
            
             of
             Philosophizing
             ,
             through
             his
             too
             much
             indulging
             that
             Study
             ;
             Which
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             likely
             ,
             that
             Geometry
             is
             little
             less
             than
             necessary
             to
             solid
             and
             
               real
               Philosophy
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             Plato
             admitted
             none
             to
             his
             School
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             were
             acquainted
             with
             that
             Science
             :
             Which
             practice
             the
             mentioned
             excellent
             Modern
             ,
             notes
             to
             be
             directly
             opposite
             to
             the
             Peripatetick
             Genius
             ;
             and
             some
             he
             knew
             great
             Men
             of
             that
             way
             ,
             dehorted
             their
             Disciples
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             he
             introduceth
             one
             applauding
             as
             a
             wise
             Counsel
             ,
             since
             Geometry
             would
             detect
             and
             shame
             the
             futilities
             of
             that
             
               Notional
               way
            
             .
             But
             not
             to
             take
             too
             large
             a
             compass
             ,
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             That
             Geometry
             is
             a
             most
             useful
             and
             
               proper
               Help
            
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Philosophy
             and
             Life
             .
             'T
             is
             almost
             as
             clear
             from
             those
             former
             intimations
             ,
             that
             Aristotle
             was
             not
             much
             enclined
             
               that
               way
            
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             that
             his
             
               late
               Sectators
            
             ,
             have
             very
             seldome
             applied
             themselves
             to
             
               Geometrical
               Disquisitions
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Result
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             We
             must
             expect
             the
             Advantages
             of
             this
             Science
             ,
             from
             the
             declining
             of
             his
             and
             
               their
               Empire
            
             ;
             and
             I
             need
             not
             say
             expect
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             in
             present
             view
             .
             And
             if
             after
             this
             any
             do
             require
             accounts
             of
             the
             
               Improvements
               Geometry
            
             hath
             received
             ,
             since
             the
             foundation
             of
             that
             Tyranny
             by
             the
             Man
             of
             STAGYRA
             ,
             I
             shall
             offer
             the
             best
             I
             have
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             am
             conscious
             that
             they
             will
             be
             scant
             and
             defective
             ,
             yet
             I
             hope
             sufficient
             for
             my
             present
             purpose
             .
          
           
             I
             note
             then
             from
             the
             celebrated
             Vossius
             ,
             That
             Euclide
             was
             the
             first
             that
             brought
             Geometry
             into
             a
             Method
             ,
             and
             more
             
               accurately
               demonstrated
            
             those
             Principles
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             scattered
             among
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Aegyptians
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             cogently
             or
             carefully
             proved
             .
             And
             Proclus
             reckons
             this
             
               famous
               Man
            
             as
             the
             Compiler
             and
             Demonstrator
             ,
             not
             as
             the
             Inventor
             of
             the
             Elements
             ;
             and
             two
             of
             these
             Books
             (
             viz.
             14
             ,
             &
             15.
             )
             are
             ascribed
             to
             
               Apollonius
               Pergaeus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             
               nearest
               Successor
            
             in
             
             Fame
             for
             Mathematical
             Abilities
             .
             
               This
               Geometrician
            
             improved
             the
             Science
             by
             four
             Books
             of
             Conicks
             ,
             publish'd
             of
             old
             ;
             and
             three
             more
             have
             been
             lately
             (
             in
             the
             year
             1661.
             )
             translated
             out
             of
             an
             
               Arabick
               Manuscript
            
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Tuscany's
               Library
            
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             abroad
             .
             This
             
               Manuscript
               Jacob
               Golius
            
             procured
             out
             of
             the
             East
             .
             Besides
             which
             ,
             
               this
               Magnus
               Geometra
            
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             called
             ,
             
               illustrated
               Euclide
            
             by
             his
             Learned
             Commentary
             upon
             him
             .
             But
             Archimedes
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             the
             greatest
             renown
             for
             Geometrical
             and
             
               Mechanical
               Performances
            
             ;
             concerning
             which
             ,
             
               Polybius
               ,
               Valerius
               ,
               Plutarch
               ,
               Livy
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             have
             recorded
             prodigious
             things
             :
             This
             great
             Wit
             carried
             Geometry
             from
             general
             and
             
               idle
               Speculation
            
             ,
             to
             the
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             whereas
             before
             him
             it
             was
             an
             ancient
             and
             
               perverse
               Opinion
            
             ,
             That
             
               this
               Knowledge
            
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             brought
             down
             to
             
               vulgar
               Service
            
             ,
             but
             kept
             up
             in
             
               abstractive
               Contemplations
            
             :
             upon
             which
             score
             Archytas
             and
             Eudoxus
             ,
             those
             great
             Geometricians
             before
             Euclide
             ,
             were
             scared
             from
             the
             Mechanical
             and
             
               Organical
               Methods
            
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hinderance
             of
             
               beneficial
               Improvements
            
             in
             
               that
               way
            
             .
             But
             the
             excellent
             Syracusian
             understood
             ,
             that
             
               this
               Science
            
             is
             not
             debased
             ,
             but
             promoted
             and
             advanced
             by
             such
             Accommodations
             ;
             and
             evinc'd
             the
             usefulness
             and
             excellency
             of
             Geometry
             ,
             in
             his
             admirable
             Paradox
             proposed
             before
             King
             Hieron
             (
             
               Datis
               viribus
               datum
               pondus
               tollere
            
             )
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             .
             
               This
               Mathematician
            
             flourish'd
             160
             years
             after
             the
             time
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             name
             of
             the
             most
             Ancient
             that
             writ
             in
             Mechanicks
             ,
             though
             that
             Book
             of
             his
             be
             not
             mentioned
             ,
             either
             by
             
               Archimedes
               ,
               Athenaeus
               ,
               Hero
            
             ,
             or
             
               Pappus
               ,
               Mechanical
            
             Authors
             ;
             and
             Cardan
             and
             Patricius
             affirm
             
               that
               Work
            
             to
             be
             none
             of
             
             Aristotl's
             :
             Whos
             's
             ever
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             Performance
             hath
             praise
             from
             the
             Learned
             ,
             as
             explaining
             the
             
               general
               Causes
            
             of
             
               Mechanical
               Geometry
            
             .
             But
             Archimedes
             was
             more
             practical
             and
             particular
             :
             And
             though
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Marcellus
             affirms
             he
             writ
             nothing
             ;
             yet
             the
             contrary
             is
             abundantly
             proved
             by
             
               Gerard
               Vossius
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             shewn
             that
             the
             Books
             extant
             under
             his
             Name
             ,
             that
             contain
             so
             many
             great
             Maxims
             of
             Mechanicks
             ,
             are
             genuine
             ;
             and
             both
             Strabo
             and
             Pappus
             mention
             them
             as
             his
             .
             The
             Design
             of
             Archimedes
             ,
             of
             combining
             Mechanism
             and
             
               Geometrick
               Theary
            
             ,
             was
             after
             happily
             promoted
             by
             Hero
             the
             
             Elder
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             who
             invented
             those
             
               ingenuous
               Automata
            
             ,
             that
             move
             by
             Air
             and
             Wires
             ;
             concerning
             which
             he
             writ
             a
             Book
             that
             was
             Translated
             by
             
               Fredericus
               Commandinus
            
             ,
             as
             also
             he
             did
             another
             
               De
               Machinis
               Bellicis
            
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             well
             improved
             
               Geometrick
               Meohanicks
            
             :
             And
             Pappus
             particularly
             celebrates
             his
             exactness
             in
             solving
             the
             
               Deliaick
               Problem
               ,
               De
               Cubo
               duplicando
               ,
            
             acknowledging
             that
             he
             took
             most
             of
             his
             own
             Accounts
             about
             that
             Matter
             ,
             from
             
               that
               exquisite
               Man.
            
             Next
             him
             ,
             I
             mention
             Theodosius
             of
             Tripoli
             ,
             who
             very
             much
             improved
             Geometry
             by
             his
             three
             Books
             
               De
               Figura
               Sphaerica
            
             ,
             which
             afforded
             great
             assistance
             to
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Pappus
               ,
               Proclus
            
             ,
             and
             Theon
             ,
             in
             their
             
               Mathematical
               Endeavours
               .
               Menelaus
            
             also
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             
             Trajan's
             time
             ,
             contributed
             very
             much
             to
             the
             perfecting
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Sphaericks
             ,
             as
             Vitellio
             well
             knew
             ,
             who
             was
             famous
             for
             those
             things
             which
             he
             borrowed
             from
             that
             Author
             .
             The
             Performances
             also
             of
             Ctesibius
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Ptolomeus
               Physcon
            
             ,
             are
             much
             celebrated
             by
             Plivy
             .
             He
             invented
             many
             things
             in
             Hydraulicks
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             Atheneus
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             first
             Contriver
             of
             
               Musical
               Organs
            
             .
             These
             were
             Mechanical
             :
             but
             
               Geminus
               Rhodius
            
             the
             Master
             of
             
               Proclus
               Lycius
            
             ,
             applyed
             Logick
             to
             Geometry
             ,
             out
             of
             
               particular
               Elements
            
             abstracting
             Vniversals
             .
             He
             demonstrated
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             only
             
               Three
               similar
               Species
            
             of
             all
             Lines
             ,
             viz.
             
               Right
               ,
               Circular
            
             ,
             and
             Cylindrical
             :
             And
             Perseus
             following
             his
             steps
             ,
             enrich'd
             Geometry
             with
             the
             Invention
             of
             
               three
               kinds
            
             of
             
               Crooked
               Lines
            
             ,
             the
             
               Parabole
               ,
               Hyperbole
            
             ,
             and
             Elipsis
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             express'd
             his
             extatick
             joy
             ,
             as
             
               Thales
               ,
               Pythagoras
            
             ,
             and
             Archimedes
             did
             upon
             like
             occasions
             ,
             in
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods.
             But
             to
             be
             briefer
             ,
             Pappus
             improved
             the
             
               Sphoericks
               ;
               Theon
            
             more
             methodically
             digested
             the
             Elements
             of
             
               Euclide
               ;
               Serenus
               Antinsensis
            
             discover'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Section
             of
             a
             
               right
               Cylindre
            
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Elipsis
             of
             a
             
               right
               Cone
               ;
               Copernicus
            
             improved
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Triangles
               ;
               Ramus
               corrected
            
             and
             
               supplied
               Euclide
            
             ,
             where
             his
             Principles
             were
             
               defective
               ;
               Maurolicus
            
             writ
             first
             of
             
               Secant
               Lines
               ,
               Clavius
            
             much
             illustrated
             and
             promoted
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Tangents
               ,
               Secants
               ,
               Triangles
               ,
               Right
               Lines
               ,
            
             and
             Sphaericks
             ,
             besides
             what
             he
             did
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             Euclide
             ,
             I
             might
             mention
             with
             These
             ,
             the
             worthy
             Performances
             of
             
               Gusanus
               ,
               Pitiscus
               ,
               Snellius
               ,
               Ambrosius
               Rhodius
               ,
               Kepler
               ,
            
             
             
               Franciseus
               à
               Schoten
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             contributed
             very
             eminently
             to
             the
             Perfections
             and
             Advancements
             of
             Geometry
             ,
             and
             were
             lare
             Men.
             
          
           
             But
             none
             have
             done
             in
             it
             like
             the
             Excellent
             Persons
             whom
             I
             reserve
             for
             my
             last
             mention
             ;
             The
             chief
             are
             ,
             
               Vieta
               ,
               Des-Cartes
            
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Wallis
             .
          
           
             To
             my
             account
             of
             whose
             Performances
             ,
             I
             must
             premise
             ,
             That
             no
             great
             things
             can
             be
             done
             in
             Geometry
             ,
             without
             the
             
               Analytical
               Method
            
             ;
             And
             though
             some
             Learned
             Men
             conceive
             the
             Ancients
             were
             acquainted
             with
             this
             way
             of
             
               resolving
               Problems
            
             ,
             yet
             their
             skill
             in
             it
             went
             no
             higher
             than
             the
             Quadratick
             Order
             of
             Aequations
             ,
             which
             They
             demonstrated
             by
             Circles
             and
             
               Right
               Lines
            
             ,
             which
             They
             call'd
             
               Loca
               Plana
            
             :
             but
             they
             were
             able
             to
             do
             nothing
             in
             the
             
               Cubical
               Aequations
            
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             
               Superiour
               Orders
            
             ;
             though
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             cover
             their
             defects
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             by
             recourse
             
               ad
               Locos
               Solidos
            
             ,
             (
             viz.
             
               Conick
               Sections
            
             )
             and
             Lineares
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             them
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             
               Helix
               ,
               Conchoeides
            
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             like
             nature
             .
             But
             those
             tortous
             and
             curved
             Lines
             being
             described
             Mechanically
             by
             
               Compound
               Motions
            
             ,
             the
             
               Problems
               resolv'd
            
             by
             them
             ,
             are
             performed
             Organically
             by
             the
             Hand
             and
             Eye
             ,
             not
             Geometrically
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             State
             of
             the
             
               Analytick
               Art
            
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Learning
             flourish'd
             in
             Greece
             ;
             when
             That
             was
             subdued
             by
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             their
             Learning
             with
             their
             Country
             passed
             to
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Persians
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             it
             from
             Hottinger
             and
             Bullialdus
             :
             But
             these
             Successors
             of
             the
             Greeks
             did
             not
             advance
             their
             Learning
             beyond
             the
             
               imperfect
               Stature
            
             in
             which
             it
             was
             delivered
             to
             them
             .
             In
             that
             condition
             it
             remained
             till
             Cardan
             and
             Tartaglia
             ,
             who
             made
             some
             small
             addition
             towards
             the
             perfection
             of
             it
             ;
             For
             they
             gave
             some
             Rules
             for
             solving
             
               Cubical
               Aequations
            
             ,
             which
             were
             certain
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             all
             .
             Their
             Invention
             some
             other
             Mathematical
             Men
             endeavoured
             to
             advance
             ,
             laying
             down
             Rules
             for
             solving
             some
             Cubick
             and
             
               Biquadratick
               Aequations
            
             ;
             but
             could
             never
             find
             an
             universal
             way
             ,
             that
             might
             reach
             all
             such
             :
             Yea
             indeed
             they
             
               utterly
               despaired
            
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             impossible
             .
             At
             length
             appears
             Vieta
             ,
             who
             by
             inventing
             the
             Method
             of
             
               Extracting
               Roots
            
             in
             the
             most
             
               numerous
               Aequations
            
             ,
             and
             by
             converting
             the
             Signs
             used
             by
             the
             Ancients
             into
             Letters
             ,
             brought
             Algebra
             to
             a
             very
             great
             perfection
             ,
             
             as
             I
             have
             noted
             above
             ;
             and
             by
             enriching
             the
             
               Analytical
               Art
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Accessions
             of
             his
             
               Exigetice
               Numerosa
            
             ,
             and
             
               Logistice
               Speciosa
            
             ,
             he
             hath
             contributed
             infinite
             helps
             to
             Geometry
             .
             After
             him
             ,
             divers
             other
             Learned
             Men
             polisht
             and
             adorned
             his
             Discourses
             ;
             among
             whom
             I
             mention
             chiefly
             our
             Country-men
             Harriot
             and
             Oughtred
             ,
             who
             altred
             
               Vieta's
               Notes
            
             to
             advantage
             ,
             and
             invented
             Canons
             to
             direct
             our
             Operations
             in
             the
             Extracting
             of
             Roots
             ,
             both
             in
             pure
             and
             
               adsected
               Aequations
            
             .
          
           
             But
             after
             these
             had
             thus
             improved
             the
             
               Analytick
               Art
            
             ,
             and
             well
             assisted
             Geometry
             by
             it
             ,
             
               Renatus
               Des-Cartes
            
             appears
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             
               few
               Pages
            
             ,
             opens
             a
             way
             to
             
               mighty
               Performances
            
             :
             He
             shews
             us
             how
             all
             the
             Problems
             of
             Geometry
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             such
             terms
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             need
             nothing
             to
             the
             Construction
             and
             Demonstration
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             length
             of
             certain
             
               right
               Lines
            
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             Arithmetick
             are
             performed
             by
             
               Addition
               ,
               Subtraction
               ,
               Multiplication
               ,
               Division
               ,
            
             and
             Extraction
             of
             Roots
             (
             which
             is
             a
             species
             of
             Division
             )
             .
             So
             in
             Geometry
             ,
             for
             the
             preparation
             of
             Lines
             that
             they
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             nothing
             needs
             more
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             than
             that
             others
             be
             added
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             subtracted
             from
             them
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             Line
             be
             single
             ,
             (
             which
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             better
             referred
             to
             Numbers
             ,
             may
             be
             called
             Vnity
             )
             and
             beside
             that
             ,
             two
             other
             Lines
             ,
             that
             a
             Fourth
             be
             found
             which
             shall
             have
             the
             same
             proportion
             to
             one
             of
             
               these
               Lines
            
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             hath
             to
             Vnity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Multiplication
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             by
             them
             a
             Fourth
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             may
             have
             the
             same
             proportion
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             Vnity
             hath
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Division
             ;
             or
             lastly
             ,
             That
             there
             be
             found
             between
             Vnity
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             
               Right
               Line
            
             ,
             two
             or
             more
             
               mean
               Proportionals
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             the
             Extraction
             of
             Quadratick
             and
             
               Cubick
               Roots
            
             .
             And
             that
             he
             may
             justifie
             the
             introducing
             of
             
               Terms
               Arithmetical
            
             into
             Geometry
             ,
             he
             observes
             ,
             That
             the
             avoiding
             thereof
             was
             an
             occasion
             of
             much
             perplexity
             and
             obscurity
             in
             the
             Geometry
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             could
             give
             no
             other
             conjecture
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             did
             not
             sufficiently
             understand
             the
             affinity
             and
             cognation
             of
             those
             Sciences
             .
             But
             if
             I
             should
             intend
             an
             
               exact
               History
            
             of
             all
             his
             Performances
             ,
             I
             must
             
               transcribe
               Him
            
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             said
             so
             much
             in
             little
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             abridge
             those
             his
             
               close
               Composures
            
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             
             only
             hint
             some
             principal
             things
             referring
             to
             his
             Writings
             for
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             take
             notice
             first
             ,
             That
             he
             hath
             proposed
             an
             
               Vniversal
               Method
            
             for
             the
             Solution
             of
             all
             Problems
             ;
             not
             only
             those
             propounded
             in
             
               Right
               Lines
               ,
               Plains
            
             ,
             and
             Solids
             :
             but
             also
             all
             that
             are
             made
             in
             Angles
             ,
             a
             thing
             of
             most
             general
             Service
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             Mathematicks
             .
             By
             It
             he
             resolves
             the
             
               famous
               Proposition
            
             in
             Pappus
             ,
             which
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             
               Euclide
               ,
               Apollonius
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Ancients
             .
             He
             discourses
             the
             nature
             of
             crooked
             Lines
             ,
             and
             shews
             which
             are
             fit
             to
             be
             used
             in
             
               Geometrical
               Demonstrations
            
             ;
             Gives
             Rules
             for
             the
             place
             where
             to
             apply
             our selves
             in
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             any
             Problem
             ;
             and
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             a
             Problem
             after
             it
             is
             brought
             to
             an
             Aequation
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             its
             least
             terms
             ,
             and
             the
             
               unknown
               Quantity
            
             is
             Quadratick
             ,
             or
             of
             two
             Dimensisions
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             may
             be
             demonstrated
             by
             a
             
               Right
               Line
            
             and
             Circles
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Aequation
             ,
             after
             it
             is
             reduced
             to
             its
             
               least
               Terms
            
             ,
             leave
             the
             unknown
             
               Quantity
               ,
               Cubick
            
             or
             Biquadratick
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             demonstrated
             by
             some
             one
             of
             the
             
               Conick
               Sections
            
             .
             Whereas
             again
             ,
             if
             after
             the
             Aequation
             reduced
             ,
             the
             unknown
             Quantity
             remain
             of
             five
             or
             six
             Dimensions
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             
               in
               infinitum
            
             ,
             then
             the
             Demonstration
             must
             be
             performed
             by
             Lines
             more
             and
             more
             compound
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Composition
             in
             the
             
               unknown
               Quantity
            
             of
             the
             Aequation
             .
             But
             because
             the
             way
             by
             Lines
             is
             perplext
             and
             tedious
             ,
             he
             gives
             Rules
             to
             reduce
             Aequations
             of
             
               many
               Dimensions
            
             ,
             to
             fewer
             .
             He
             shews
             how
             to
             fill
             up
             Defects
             ,
             when
             any
             Terms
             are
             wanting
             in
             the
             Aequation
             ;
             how
             to
             convert
             the
             
               false
               Roots
            
             into
             true
             ,
             to
             avoid
             Fractions
             ,
             and
             to
             
               lessen
               Aequations
            
             .
             He
             hath
             demonstrated
             ,
             by
             a
             Circle
             and
             Parabole
             ,
             the
             famous
             Problems
             so
             much
             agitated
             among
             the
             
               Ancients
               ,
               viz.
            
             the
             Trisection
             of
             an
             Angle
             ,
             and
             the
             
               finding
               two
               mean
               Proportionals
               between
               two
               Lines
               given
               ,
            
             with
             more
             brevity
             and
             expedition
             than
             any
             that
             went
             before
             him
             .
             And
             this
             shall
             suffice
             by
             way
             of
             intimation
             ,
             concerning
             that
             Prince
             of
             Mathematicians
             and
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             Since
             him
             ,
             others
             have
             improved
             this
             
               Method
               :
               Schotenius
            
             hath
             demonstrated
             the
             
               Loca
               Plana
            
             of
             
               Apollonius
               :
               Hadderius
            
             hath
             added
             Inventions
             of
             use
             and
             
               pleasant
               Speculation
            
             in
             his
             Tract
             of
             Reduction
             of
             
               Aequations
               .
               Florimundus
               de
               Beaune
            
             hath
             writ
             ingenious
             and
             profitable
             things
             ,
             
               de
               Natura
               &
               Limitibus
            
             
             Aequationum
             .
             But
             't
             would
             be
             endless
             to
             attempt
             full
             Accounts
             of
             the
             Modern
             Advancements
             of
             this
             Science
             ,
             or
             indeed
             those
             accessions
             of
             growth
             it
             hath
             had
             since
             Vieta
             .
             And
             whoever
             should
             go
             about
             it
             ,
             must
             reckon
             to
             begin
             anew
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             hath
             finish'd
             what
             he
             intended
             ,
             since
             Geometry
             is
             
               improving
               daily
            
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             therefore
             add
             no
             more
             here
             ,
             but
             only
             do
             right
             to
             an
             excellent
             Person
             of
             our
             own
             Nation
             ,
             Dr.
             Wallis
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             Geometry
             is
             exceedingly
             indebted
             for
             his
             rare
             Discoveries
             in
             that
             Science
             .
             Particularly
             ,
             he
             hath
             propounded
             a
             Method
             for
             the
             measuring
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             
               crooked
               Lines
            
             ,
             which
             is
             highly
             ingenious
             ;
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             future
             Attempts
             about
             Squaring
             the
             Circle
             ,
             which
             hath
             puzzled
             and
             befooled
             so
             many
             Mathematicians
             ,
             that
             have
             spent
             their
             thoughts
             and
             time
             about
             it
             .
             This
             he
             hath
             brought
             to
             effect
             as
             it
             near
             as
             can
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             the
             exact
             performance
             by
             
               rational
               Numbers
            
             impossible
             :
             He
             hath
             proposed
             excellent
             ways
             for
             the
             measuring
             all
             kinds
             of
             Plains
             ,
             and
             all
             multangular
             and
             
               solid
               Bodies
            
             .
             But
             't
             is
             time
             now
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             next
             
               Mathematical
               Science
            
             ,
             Viz.
             
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Astronomy
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             grandest
             and
             most
             magnifique
             of
             all
             those
             that
             lie
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             
               Natural
               Inquiry
            
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             look
             back
             to
             its
             beginning
             among
             the
             
               Chaldaeans
               ,
               Aegyptians
            
             ,
             and
             
               eldest
               Graecians
            
             ,
             in
             which
             Times
             it
             was
             but
             rude
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             in
             comparison
             to
             its
             
               modern
               Advancements
            
             .
             For
             the
             great
             Men
             among
             the
             Greeks
             are
             taken
             much
             notice
             of
             ,
             but
             for
             very
             ordinary
             and
             trite
             things
             in
             this
             Science
             :
             As
             
               Anaximander
               Milesius
            
             ,
             for
             teaching
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Earth
               was
               Globous
               ,
               and
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               World
               not
               bigger
               than
               the
               Sun
               :
               Anaximines
            
             for
             affirming
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Moon
               shone
               but
               with
               a
               borrowed
               Light
               ;
               That
               the
               Sun
               and
               It
               were
               Eclips'd
               by
               the
               Earths
               interposal
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Stars
               move
               round
               our
               Globe
               .
            
             And
             Pythagoras
             was
             the
             first
             that
             noted
             the
             obliquity
             of
             the
             
               Ecliptick
               .
               This
               Philosopher
            
             indeed
             was
             a
             Person
             of
             a
             vast
             reach
             ,
             and
             said
             things
             in
             Astronomy
             very
             agreeable
             to
             
               late
               Discoveries
            
             :
             But
             Aristotle
             made
             very
             
               odd
               Schemes
            
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             corresponding
             with
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             his
             Hypotheses
             
             of
             
               Solid
               Orbs
               ,
               Epicycles
               ,
               Excentricks
               ,
               Intelligences
               ,
            
             and
             such
             other
             ill-contrived
             Phancies
             .
             Besides
             which
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             descend
             to
             consider
             his
             now
             palpable
             Mistakes
             about
             the
             nature
             of
             Comets
             ,
             the
             Galaxy
             ,
             the
             
               Sphere
               of
               Fire
            
             under
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             numerous
             other
             such
             ,
             I
             should
             oblige
             my self
             to
             a
             large
             ramble
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             be
             brief
             in
             these
             Notes
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             That
             after
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Astronomy
            
             was
             cultivated
             and
             improved
             by
             
               Theophrastus
               ,
               Aratus
               ,
               Aristarchus
               Samius
               ,
               Archimedes
               ,
               Geminus
               ,
               Menelaus
               ,
               Theon
               ,
               Hipparchus
               ,
               Claudius
               Ptolomaeus
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             among
             the
             Greeks
             .
          
           
             Among
             later
             Authors
             ,
             considerable
             things
             have
             been
             done
             in
             this
             way
             by
             both
             Latins
             and
             Arabians
             :
             To
             omit
             the
             latter
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             some
             
               particular
               Instances
            
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
               Johannes
               de
               Sacro
               Bosco
               ,
               ingeniously
            
             and
             methodically
             explained
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               Sphere
               :
               Thebit
               first
            
             found
             the
             Motion
             of
             
               Trepidation
               :
               Regiomontanus
            
             published
             the
             
               first
               Ephemerides
            
             :
             and
             did
             excellent
             things
             in
             his
             Theoricks
             of
             the
             
               Planets
               .
               Wernerus
            
             stated
             the
             greatest
             Declination
             of
             the
             
               Sun.
               Albertus
               Pighius
            
             directed
             the
             way
             to
             find
             Aequinoxes
             and
             
               Solstices
               :
               Baersius
            
             fram
             ed
             
               perpetual
               Tables
            
             of
             the
             Longitudes
             and
             Latitudes
             of
             the
             
               Planets
               :
               Copernicus
            
             restored
             the
             Hypothesis
             of
             Pythagoras
             and
             Philolaus
             ,
             and
             gave
             far
             more
             neat
             and
             
               consistent
               Accounts
            
             of
             the
             
               Phaenomena
               :
               Joachimus
            
             made
             Ephemerides
             according
             to
             the
             Copernican
             Doctrine
             :
             Clavius
             invented
             a
             most
             useful
             
               demonstrative
               Astrolabe
            
             ,
             and
             writ
             an
             
               exquisite
               Comment
            
             upon
             
               Sacro
               Bosco
            
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             conclude
             the
             last
             Century
             with
             the
             Noble
             
               Ticho
               Brahe
            
             ,
             who
             performed
             the
             great
             Work
             of
             restoring
             the
             
               Fix'd
               Stars
            
             to
             their
             true
             places
             ,
             the
             assignation
             of
             which
             before
             him
             ,
             was
             rather
             by
             guess
             ,
             than
             any
             
               competent
               Rules
            
             ,
             and
             the
             mistakes
             here
             ,
             were
             the
             very
             Root
             and
             Foundation
             of
             most
             Errors
             in
             Astronomy
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Copernicus
             left
             that
             
               earnest
               advice
            
             to
             his
             Scholar
             Joachimus
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             apply
             himself
             to
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             
               Fix'd
               Stars
            
             ;
             for
             till
             this
             were
             done
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             hopes
             of
             attaining
             to
             the
             
               true
               places
            
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             nor
             doing
             any
             thing
             to
             purpose
             in
             the
             whole
             Science
             .
             This
             ingaged
             the
             Noble
             Tycho
             to
             this
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             it
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             The
             Method
             he
             used
             is
             described
             by
             Gassendus
             .
             By
             the
             help
             of
             this
             noble
             Performance
             
             he
             reformed
             the
             elder
             
               Astronomical
               Tables
            
             ,
             both
             the
             Ptolomaick
             and
             Copernican
             .
             And
             from
             his
             Observations
             of
             the
             new
             Star
             of
             1572
             ,
             and
             six
             others
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             he
             asserted
             Comets
             into
             their
             place
             among
             
               Heavenly
               Bodies
            
             ,
             shattering
             all
             the
             
               Solid
               Orbs
            
             to
             pieces
             ;
             And
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             with
             such
             
               cleaer
               conviction
            
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             whose
             thraldom
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             deters
             them
             from
             closing
             with
             the
             Motion
             of
             Earth
             ,
             confess
             a
             necessity
             of
             repairing
             to
             some
             other
             Hypothesis
             than
             that
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             and
             Aristotle
             .
             I
             might
             add
             to
             this
             ,
             That
             this
             generous
             Nobleman
             invented
             and
             framed
             such
             excellent
             
               Astronomical
               Instruments
            
             ,
             as
             were
             for
             use
             and
             convenience
             far
             beyond
             any
             of
             former
             Times
             :
             Himself
             hath
             a
             Treatise
             concerning
             them
             .
             He
             hath
             also
             made
             exquisite
             Tables
             of
             the
             difference
             that
             Refractions
             make
             in
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             done
             more
             great
             things
             for
             
               Astronomical
               Improvement
            
             ,
             than
             many
             Ages
             that
             were
             before
             him
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             I
             could
             not
             pardon
             my self
             in
             a
             curt
             mention
             of
             so
             glorious
             an
             Advancer
             of
             this
             Science
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Age
             after
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             ours
             ,
             hath
             made
             excellent
             use
             of
             his
             Discoveries
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             his
             Elder
             ,
             the
             famed
             Copernicus
             ;
             and
             raised
             Astronomy
             to
             the
             noblest
             height
             and
             Perfection
             that
             ever
             yet
             it
             had
             among
             Men.
             It
             would
             take
             up
             a
             Volume
             to
             describe
             ,
             as
             one
             ought
             ,
             all
             the
             particular
             Discoveries
             :
             But
             my
             Design
             will
             permit
             but
             a
             short
             mention
             :
             Therefore
             briefly
             ;
             I
             begin
             with
             Galilaeo
             ,
             the
             reputed
             Author
             of
             the
             famous
             Telescope
             ;
             but
             indeed
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             
               first
               Invention
            
             of
             that
             excellent
             Tube
             ,
             belongs
             to
             
               Jacobus
               Metius
            
             of
             Amsterdam
             :
             but
             't
             was
             improved
             by
             the
             noble
             Galilaeo
             ,
             and
             he
             first
             applied
             it
             to
             the
             Stars
             ;
             by
             which
             incomparable
             Advantage
             ,
             he
             discovered
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Galaxy
             ,
             the
             21
             
               New
               Stars
            
             that
             compose
             the
             Nebulosa
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             Orion
             ,
             the
             36
             that
             conspire
             to
             that
             other
             in
             Cancer
             ,
             the
             
               Ansulae
               Saturni
            
             ,
             the
             Asseclae
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             of
             whose
             Motions
             he
             composed
             an
             Ephemeris
             .
             By
             these
             Lunulae
             't
             is
             thought
             that
             
               Jupiters
               distance
            
             from
             the
             Earth
             may
             be
             determined
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             distance
             of
             Meridians
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             thing
             of
             much
             use
             ,
             since
             this
             hath
             always
             been
             measured
             by
             
               Lunar
               Eclipses
            
             ,
             that
             happen
             but
             once
             or
             twice
             a
             year
             ;
             whereas
             opportunities
             of
             Calculating
             by
             the
             occultations
             of
             these
             
               new
               Planets
            
             will
             be
             frequent
             ,
             they
             recurring
             
             about
             480
             times
             in
             the
             year
             .
             Besides
             ,
             (
             to
             hasten
             )
             Galilaeo
             discovered
             the
             strange
             Phases
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             one
             while
             ob●…long
             ,
             and
             then
             round
             ;
             the
             increment
             and
             decrement
             of
             Venus
             ,
             like
             the
             Moon
             ;
             the
             Spots
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             its
             Revolution
             upon
             its
             own
             Axis
             ;
             the
             
               Moons
               libration
            
             ,
             collected
             from
             the
             various
             position
             of
             its
             Maculae
             ;
             and
             divers
             other
             wonderful
             and
             useful
             Raritics
             ,
             that
             were
             strangers
             to
             all
             Antiquity
             :
             Shortly
             after
             Galilaeo
             ,
             appears
             
               Christopherus
               Scheiner
            
             ,
             who
             by
             greater
             Telescopes
             viewed
             the
             Sun
             with
             a
             curled
             and
             
               unequal
               Superficies
            
             ,
             and
             in
             or
             near
             the
             Hori●…n
             of
             an
             
               Elliptical
               Figure
            
             .
             He
             found
             also
             ,
             That
             
               that
               supposed
               uniform
            
             Globe
             of
             Light
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             
               different
               complexion
            
             in
             its
             several
             parts
             ;
             some
             brighter
             than
             the
             main
             Body
             ,
             as
             the
             Faculae
             ,
             others
             darker
             ,
             as
             the
             Maculae
             .
             He
             made
             more
             than
             2000
             Observations
             of
             ●…m
             ,
             and
             described
             their
             
               Number
               ,
               Magnitude
               ,
               Situation
               ,
               Figure
               ,
            
             and
             
               Revolutions
               .
               Kepler
            
             is
             next
             to
             be
             mention'd
             ,
             who
             first
             proposed
             the
             
               Elliptical
               Hypothesis
            
             ,
             made
             very
             accurate
             and
             
               luciferous
               Observations
            
             about
             the
             Motions
             of
             Mars
             ,
             and
             writ
             an
             Epitome
             of
             the
             
               Copernican
               Astronomy
            
             ,
             in
             the
             clearest
             and
             most
             pers●…icuous
             Method
             ,
             containing
             the
             Discoveries
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             divers
             considerable
             ones
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             not
             to
             mention
             his
             Ephemerides
             ,
             and
             Book
             about
             Comets
             .
             
               Ant.
               Maria
               Shirlaeus
            
             ,
             with
             a
             new
             Telescope
             of
             a
             larger
             Diameter
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             discovered
             five
             other
             Stars
             more
             remote
             from
             Jupiter
             than
             his
             Satellites
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             
               vapid
               Atmosphere
            
             about
             that
             
               Planet
               .
               Franciscus
               Fontana
            
             observed
             the
             same
             Star
             ,
             with
             nine
             others
             ,
             never
             leaving
             it
             more
             than
             ten
             of
             its
             Diameters
             ;
             and
             in
             1636
             ,
             and
             1643.
             with
             8.
             
             Anno
             1645.
             with
             5
             ,
             1646.
             with
             7.
             on
             other
             days
             with
             6.
             varying
             their
             distances
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             about
             Mars
             or
             Saturn
             ,
             nor
             without
             extending
             the
             Telescope
             more
             than
             was
             fitting
             for
             
               Fix'd
               Stars
            
             .
             These
             Satellites
             are
             observed
             to
             suffer
             a
             defection
             of
             their
             Light
             ,
             when
             Jupiter
             interposeth
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Sun
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             inferr'd
             ,
             That
             they
             have
             their
             Light
             from
             It
             ,
             and
             that
             Jupiter
             hath
             none
             of
             his
             own
             to
             impart
             to
             them
             .
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             Longomontanus
             described
             the
             World
             according
             to
             all
             the
             Hypotheses
             of
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Copernicus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ticho
               Brahe
               :
               Jansonius
               Blaeu
            
             made
             far
             more
             perfect
             and
             exact
             
               Coelestial
               Globes
            
             than
             any
             were
             extant
             before
             :
             Gassendus
             writ
             judiciously
             of
             the
             Stars
             about
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             of
             
             Mercury
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             World
             most
             excellent
             
               Astronomieal
               Institutions
               :
               Ismael
               Bullialdus
            
             inrich'd
             the
             Science
             with
             a
             new
             Method
             ,
             to
             find
             and
             easily
             compute
             the
             Paralaxes
             of
             
               Solar
               Ellipses
               :
               Hevelius
            
             drew
             a
             
               Graphical
               Description
            
             of
             the
             Moon
             in
             all
             its
             Phases
             ,
             as
             it
             appear'd
             in
             the
             Telescope
             ,
             accurately
             delineating
             its
             Spots
             ,
             and
             shewing
             the
             inequality
             and
             
               mountanous
               protuberances
            
             of
             its
             Surface
             ,
             which
             lends
             Light
             to
             a
             great
             Theory
             .
             Both
             these
             last
             named
             are
             Fellows
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Selenography
             of
             
               Hevelius
               ,
               Ricciolus
            
             made
             an
             Improvement
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             
               Number
               ,
               Figure
               ,
               Magnitude
               ,
               Site
               ,
               Colour
            
             of
             the
             Maculae
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Eminencies
               ,
               Profundities
            
             ,
             and
             Asperities
             of
             the
             
               Lunar
               Superficies
               .
               Martinus
               Hortensius
            
             found
             Mercury
             to
             have
             variety
             of
             Phases
             ,
             like
             the
             Moon
             ;
             as
             ,
             now
             Horned
             ,
             then
             Gibbous
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             Round
             .
             But
             I
             conclude
             this
             Account
             with
             the
             most
             Worthy
             and
             Learned
             Prelate
             Dr.
             
               Seth
               Ward
            
             ,
             now
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Sarum
             ,
             who
             among
             his
             other
             excellent
             Performances
             in
             Astronomy
             ,
             hath
             demonstratively
             proved
             the
             
               Elliptical
               Hypothesis
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             plain
             and
             simple
             ,
             and
             performed
             by
             fewer
             Operations
             than
             either
             of
             the
             other
             .
             This
             indeed
             was
             first
             discours'd
             of
             by
             Kepler
             ,
             advanced
             by
             Bullialdus
             ,
             but
             demonstrated
             by
             this
             accomplish'd
             and
             venerable
             Bishop
             ,
             an
             Honourable
             Member
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             next
             (
             5.
             )
             To
             consider
             the
             Opticks
             ,
             whose
             Improvements
             are
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             the
             Matters
             of
             
               general
               Philosophy
            
             and
             humane
             Life
             ;
             since
             the
             informations
             of
             Sense
             are
             the
             ground
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             
               this
               Science
            
             rectifies
             and
             helps
             the
             noblest
             of
             them
             .
             Concerning
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             once
             a
             Book
             of
             
             Aristotle's
             extant
             ,
             according
             to
             Laertius
             :
             but
             it
             hath
             submitto
             Time.
             Since
             him
             ,
             this
             Science
             hath
             been
             cultivated
             by
             Euclide
             ,
             and
             the
             celebrated
             Archimedes
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             have
             done
             strange
             things
             by
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             Ships
             of
             Marcellus
             :
             As
             Proclus
             who
             improved
             the
             
               Archimedian
               Artifices
            
             ,
             destroyed
             a
             Fleet
             by
             his
             
               Specula
               Vstoria
            
             ,
             that
             besieged
             
               Constantinople
               .
               Ptolomy
            
             of
             Alexandria
             made
             considerable
             Improvements
             of
             Opticks
             ;
             and
             Alhazenus
             the
             Arabian
             ,
             is
             famous
             for
             what
             he
             did
             in
             It.
             From
             
               thefe
               ,
               Vitellio
            
             drew
             his
             ,
             and
             advanced
             the
             Science
             by
             his
             own
             Wit
             ,
             and
             their
             Helps
             .
             Stevinus
             corrected
             
             
               Euclide
               ,
               Alhazen
            
             ,
             and
             Vitellio
             ,
             in
             some
             
               fundamental
               Propositions
            
             that
             were
             mistakes
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             room
             substituted
             considerable
             Inventions
             of
             his
             own
             .
             
               Roger
               Bacou
            
             our
             fam'd
             Country-man
             (
             whom
             
               Picus
               Mirandula
            
             calls
             the
             Phoenix
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             Vossius
             ,
             one
             Learned
             to
             a
             Miracle
             )
             writ
             acutely
             of
             Opticks
             .
             He
             was
             accused
             of
             Magick
             to
             Pope
             Clement
             iv
             .
             and
             thereupon
             imprisoned
             :
             But
             the
             Accusation
             was
             founded
             on
             nothing
             but
             his
             skill
             in
             Mathematicks
             ,
             and
             the
             ignorance
             of
             his
             Accusers
             .
             After
             these
             ,
             the
             Dioptricks
             were
             improved
             by
             
               Kepler
               ,
               Gassendus
               ,
               Mersennus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             and
             incomparable
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             who
             hath
             said
             the
             most
             
               clear
               ,
               useful
            
             ,
             and
             improvable
             things
             about
             it
             ,
             that
             ever
             were
             extant
             on
             the
             Subject
             .
             But
             nothing
             hath
             so
             much
             advanc'd
             the
             Science
             ,
             as
             the
             invention
             of
             the
             Telescope
             by
             Metius
             ;
             and
             that
             other
             of
             the
             Microscope
             ,
             concerning
             which
             I
             have
             to
             say
             in
             the
             following
             Instances
             .
             I
             pass
             therefore
             to
             the
             last
             I
             shall
             mention
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
          
           
             (
             VI.
             )
             Geography
             .
             In
             this
             the
             Ancients
             were
             exceedingly
             defective
             .
             And
             
               Aristotle
               knew
               the
               World
            
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Figure
             by
             which
             his
             
               Scholar
               conquer'd
            
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             noted
             by
             the
             ingenious
             Varenius
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             general
             and
             necessary
             things
             in
             
               this
               Science
            
             were
             then
             unknown
             ;
             as
             ,
             The
             Habitableness
             of
             the
             
               Torrid
               Zone
            
             ;
             The
             flux
             and
             reflux
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             The
             diversity
             of
             Winds
             ;
             The
             
               Polar
               Property
            
             of
             the
             Magnet
             ;
             The
             
               true
               Dimension
            
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             They
             wanted
             Descriptions
             of
             remote
             Countries
             ,
             concerning
             which
             both
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             had
             very
             
               fabulous
               Relations
            
             .
             They
             knew
             not
             that
             the
             Earth
             was
             encompassed
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             
               Sailed
               round
            
             .
             They
             were
             totally
             ignorant
             of
             America
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             North
             and
             South
             parts
             of
             this
             Hemisphere
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             understood
             very
             little
             of
             the
             remoter
             places
             of
             their
             own
             
               Asia
               :
               Japan
            
             ,
             the
             Java's
             ,
             the
             Philippicks
             ,
             and
             Borneo
             ,
             were
             either
             not
             at
             all
             known
             ,
             or
             exceeding
             imperfectly
             of
             old
             :
             But
             all
             these
             are
             familiar
             to
             the
             
               latter
               Times
               :
               Mexico
            
             and
             Peru
             ,
             and
             the
             
               vast
               Regions
            
             of
             those
             
               mighty
               Empires
            
             ,
             with
             the
             many
             Isles
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Sea
            
             are
             disclosed
             :
             The
             
               Frozen
               North
            
             ,
             the
             
               Torrid
               Line
            
             ,
             and
             formerly
             
               unknown
               South
            
             ,
             are
             visited
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             numerous
             Inhabitants
             found
             not
             to
             be
             so
             inhospitable
             and
             unkind
             to
             Men
             ,
             as
             Antiquity
             
             believed
             .
             The
             Earth
             hath
             been
             rounded
             by
             
               Magellan
               ,
               Drake
            
             ,
             and
             Candish
             :
             The
             
               great
               Motion
            
             of
             the
             Sea
             is
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             its
             Varieties
             inquiring
             into
             every
             day
             :
             The
             diversities
             of
             
               Winds
               stated
            
             ,
             and
             better
             understood
             :
             The
             Treasure
             of
             hidden
             Vertues
             in
             the
             Loadstone
             found
             and
             used
             .
             The
             
               Spicy
               Islands
            
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             of
             the
             
               remote
               South
            
             and
             
               North
               ,
               frequented
            
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             People
             and
             those
             Countries
             transmitted
             to
             us
             ,
             with
             their
             Riches
             ;
             The
             most
             distant
             Parts
             being
             travell'd
             and
             describ'd
             .
             Our
             Navigation
             is
             far
             greater
             ,
             our
             Commerce
             is
             more
             general
             ,
             our
             Charts
             more
             exact
             ,
             our
             Globes
             more
             accurate
             ,
             our
             Travels
             more
             remote
             ,
             our
             Reports
             more
             intelligent
             and
             sincere
             ;
             and
             consequently
             our
             Geography
             far
             more
             perfect
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             in
             the
             
               elder
               Times
            
             of
             Polybius
             and
             Possidonius
             ,
             yea
             than
             in
             those
             of
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Strabo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pomponius
               Mela
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             among
             the
             Caesars
             .
             And
             if
             it
             was
             so
             short
             in
             the
             flourishing
             Times
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             how
             was
             it
             before
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             and
             the
             Graecians
             ?
             We
             have
             an
             Instance
             of
             it
             in
             the
             
               Great
               Macedonian
            
             ,
             who
             thought
             the
             Bounds
             of
             his
             Conquests
             to
             be
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             when
             there
             were
             Nations
             enough
             beyond
             him
             to
             have
             eaten
             up
             the
             Conqueror
             with
             his
             proud
             and
             triumphant
             Armies
             .
             So
             that
             here
             also
             
               Modern
               Improvements
            
             have
             been
             great
             ;
             and
             He
             will
             think
             so
             ,
             that
             shall
             compare
             the
             
               Geographical
               Performances
            
             of
             
               Gemma
               Frisius
               ,
               Mercator
               ,
               Ortelius
               ,
               Stevinus
               ,
               Bertius
               ,
            
             and
             
               Guil.
               Blaeu
            
             ,
             with
             the
             best
             Remains
             of
             the
             most
             celebrated
             Geographers
             of
             the
             more
             ancient
             Ages
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             touched
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             Improvements
             of
             the
             ARTS
             that
             search
             into
             the
             recesses
             of
             Nature
             ,
             with
             which
             
               latter
               Ages
            
             have
             assisted
             Philosophical
             Inquiries
             .
             And
             in
             these
             I
             see
             I
             have
             struck
             farther
             than
             I
             was
             aware
             into
             the
             account
             of
             those
             things
             also
             ,
             which
             lead
             us
             to
             the
             
               grosser
               Phaenomena
            
             ;
             and
             my
             Remarques
             about
             Geography
             are
             all
             of
             that
             nature
             .
             However
             I
             shall
             not
             alter
             my
             Method
             ;
             but
             after
             I
             have
             discours'd
             the
             Instruments
             I
             mentioned
             for
             Useful
             Knowledge
             ,
             I
             shall
             consider
             somewhat
             of
             
               NATVRAL
               HISTORY
            
             ,
             which
             reports
             the
             Appearances
             ,
             and
             is
             
               fundamentally
               necessary
            
             to
             all
             the
             Designs
             of
             Science
             .
             As
             for
             the
             INSTRVMENTS
             
             then
             ,
             that
             are
             next
             ,
             before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Notes
             I
             intend
             concerning
             them
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             That
          
           
             The
             Philosophy
             that
             must
             signifie
             either
             for
             Light
             or
             Vse
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Mind
             turned
             in
             upon
             it self
             ,
             and
             only
             conversing
             with
             its
             own
             Idaea's
             ;
             but
             It
             must
             be
             raised
             from
             the
             Observations
             and
             Applications
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             take
             its
             Accounts
             from
             Things
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             
               sensible
               World.
            
             The
             Illustrious
             Lord
             Bacon
             hath
             noted
             this
             as
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             the
             unprofitableness
             of
             the
             
               former
               Methods
            
             of
             
               Knowledge
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             they
             were
             but
             the
             Exercises
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             making
             Conclusions
             ,
             and
             spinning
             out
             Notions
             from
             its
             own
             
               native
               Store
            
             ;
             from
             which
             way
             of
             proceeding
             nothing
             but
             Dispute
             and
             Air
             could
             be
             expected
             .
             'T
             was
             the
             fault
             that
             Great
             Man
             found
             in
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             That
             they
             flew
             presently
             to
             
               general
               Propositions
            
             ,
             without
             staying
             for
             a
             
               due
               information
            
             from
             Particulars
             ,
             and
             so
             gradually
             advancing
             to
             Axioms
             :
             Whereas
             the
             Knowledge
             ,
             from
             which
             any
             thing
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             must
             be
             laid
             in
             Sense
             ,
             and
             raised
             not
             only
             srom
             some
             few
             of
             its
             ordinary
             Informations
             ;
             but
             Instances
             must
             be
             
               aggregated
               ,
               compared
            
             ,
             critically
             inspected
             ,
             and
             
               examined
               ;
               singly
            
             ,
             and
             in
             consort
             :
             In
             order
             to
             which
             Performances
             our
             Senses
             must
             be
             aided
             ;
             for
             of
             themselves
             they
             are
             too
             narrow
             for
             the
             vastness
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             too
             short
             for
             
               deep
               Researches
            
             :
             They
             make
             us
             very
             defective
             and
             
               unaccurate
               Reports
            
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             very
             deceitful
             and
             
               fallacious
               ones
            
             :
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             assisted
             with
             Instruments
             ,
             that
             may
             strengthen
             and
             rectisie
             their
             Operations
             .
             And
             in
             these
             we
             have
             mighty
             advantages
             over
             Aristotle
             and
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             so
             that
             much
             greater
             things
             may
             well
             be
             expected
             from
             
               our
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             than
             could
             ever
             have
             been
             performed
             by
             theirs
             ;
             though
             we
             should
             grant
             them
             all
             the
             superiority
             of
             Wit
             and
             Vnderstanding
             their
             fondest
             Admirers
             would
             ascribe
             to
             those
             Sages
             :
             For
             a
             
               weak
               hand
            
             can
             move
             more
             weight
             by
             the
             help
             of
             
               Springs
               ,
               Wheels
               ,
               Leavers
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Mechanick
               Powers
            
             ,
             than
             the
             strongest
             could
             do
             without
             them
             :
             And
             that
             we
             really
             have
             these
             Advantages
             ,
             must
             be
             shewn
             by
             Instance
             :
             I
             mentioned
             Five
             that
             are
             considerable
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             which
             I
             took
             notice
             of
             among
             many
             others
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             the
             
               Telescope
               ,
               Microscope
               ,
               Thermometer
               ,
               Barometer
               ,
            
             and
             
               Air
               Pump
            
             .
          
           
           
             (
             I.
             )
             The
             Telescope
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             Invention
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             for
             assisting
             the
             Eye
             in
             
               remote
               Discoveries
            
             .
             The
             distance
             of
             the
             Heavens
             is
             so
             vast
             ,
             that
             our
             
               unaided
               Senses
            
             can
             give
             us
             but
             extreamly
             imperfect
             Informations
             of
             that
             Upper
             World
             ;
             And
             the
             Speculations
             that
             Antiquity
             hath
             raised
             upon
             them
             ,
             have
             for
             the
             most
             part
             been
             very
             mean
             ,
             and
             very
             false
             :
             But
             these
             excellent
             Glasses
             bring
             the
             Stars
             nearer
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             us
             better
             with
             the
             
               immense
               Territories
            
             of
             Light
             :
             They
             give
             us
             more
             Phaenomena
             ,
             and
             
               truer
               Accounts
            
             ;
             disperse
             the
             shadows
             and
             
               vain
               Images
            
             of
             the
             twilight
             of
             
               naked
               Sense
            
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             a
             clearer
             and
             
               larger
               prospect
            
             :
             By
             these
             Advantages
             
               they
               inlarge
            
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             shew
             us
             a
             more
             
               magnificent
               Representation
            
             of
             the
             Vniverse
             :
             So
             that
             by
             them
             the
             Heavens
             are
             made
             more
             amply
             to
             declare
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             help'd
             to
             nobler
             ,
             and
             better-grounded
             Theories
             :
             I
             have
             mentioned
             in
             my
             Account
             of
             the
             Advance
             of
             Astronomy
             some
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Discoveries
             that
             have
             been
             made
             by
             
               these
               Tubes
            
             ,
             which
             exceedingly
             transcend
             all
             the
             Imaginations
             of
             elder
             Times
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             further
             improvement
             of
             them
             ,
             other
             things
             may
             be
             disclosed
             as
             much
             beyond
             all
             ours
             .
             And
             the
             
               present
               Philosophers
            
             are
             so
             far
             from
             desiring
             that
             Posterity
             should
             sit
             down
             contented
             with
             their
             Discoveries
             and
             Hypotheses
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             continually
             sollicitous
             for
             the
             gaining
             more
             helps
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             shall
             follow
             ,
             for
             a
             further
             progress
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Phaenomena
             ,
             and
             more
             
               certain
               judgments
            
             upon
             them
             .
             So
             that
             these
             Glasses
             are
             exceedingly
             bettered
             since
             their
             Invention
             by
             Metius
             ,
             and
             application
             to
             the
             Heavens
             by
             Galilaeo
             ;
             and
             several
             ingenious
             Members
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             are
             now
             busie
             about
             improving
             them
             to
             a
             greater
             height
             :
             What
             success
             and
             informations
             we
             may
             expect
             from
             the
             Advancements
             of
             this
             Instrument
             ,
             it
             would
             perhaps
             appear
             Romantick
             and
             ridiculous
             to
             say
             ;
             As
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             to
             have
             talk'd
             of
             the
             Spots
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             
               vast
               inequalities
            
             in
             the
             Surface
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             those
             other
             
               Telescopical
               Certainties
            
             ,
             before
             the
             Invention
             of
             that
             Glass
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             thought
             phantastick
             and
             absurd
             :
             I
             dare
             not
             therefore
             mention
             our
             
               greatest
               hopes
            
             :
             but
             this
             I
             adventure
             ,
             That
             't
             is
             not
             unlikely
             but
             Posterity
             may
             by
             those
             Tubes
             ,
             when
             they
             
             are
             brought
             to
             
               higher
               degrees
            
             of
             perfection
             ,
             find
             a
             sure
             way
             to
             determine
             those
             
               mighty
               Questions
               ,
               Whether
               the
               Earth
               move
               ?
            
             or
             ,
             
               the
               Planets
               are
               inhabited
            
             ?
             And
             who
             knoweth
             which
             way
             the
             Conclusions
             may
             fall
             ?
             And
             't
             is
             probable
             enough
             ,
             that
             another
             thing
             will
             at
             last
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             lower
             World
             is
             more
             immediately
             concerned
             ,
             by
             
               Telescopical
               Observations
            
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             the
             most
             desired
             Invention
             of
             Longitudes
             ;
             upon
             which
             must
             needs
             ensue
             yet
             greater
             Improvements
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             Discovery
             of
             the
             North-West
             Passage
             ,
             and
             the
             yet
             
               unknown
               South
            
             :
             Whatever
             may
             be
             thought
             of
             these
             Expectations
             by
             vulgar
             and
             narrow
             Minds
             ,
             whose
             Theories
             and
             Hopes
             are
             confin'd
             by
             their
             Senses
             ,
             those
             that
             consider
             ,
             that
             
               one
               Experiment
            
             discovered
             to
             us
             the
             vast
             America
             ,
             will
             not
             despair
             .
             But
             't
             is
             time
             to
             pass
             from
             this
             ,
             to
             a
             
               second
               Modern
               Aid
            
             ,
             whereby
             our
             Sight
             is
             assisted
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
          
           
             (
             II.
             )
             The
             Microscope
             :
             The
             Secrets
             of
             Nature
             are
             not
             in
             the
             
               greater
               Masses
            
             ,
             but
             in
             those
             
               little
               Threds
            
             and
             Springs
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             subtile
             for
             the
             grosness
             of
             our
             
               unhelp'd
               Senses
            
             ;
             and
             by
             
               this
               Instrument
            
             our
             eyes
             are
             assisted
             to
             look
             into
             the
             minutes
             and
             subtilties
             of
             things
             ,
             to
             discern
             the
             otherwise
             
               invisible
               Schematis●…s
            
             and
             Structures
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             have
             an
             advantage
             for
             the
             finding
             out
             of
             
               Original
               Motions
            
             ;
             To
             perceive
             the
             exactness
             and
             curiosity
             of
             Nature
             in
             all
             its
             Composures
             ;
             And
             from
             thence
             take
             
               sensible
               Evidence
            
             of
             the
             Art
             and
             Wisdom
             that
             is
             in
             its
             Contrivance
             ;
             To
             disclose
             the
             variety
             of
             
               living
               Creatures
            
             that
             are
             shut
             up
             from
             our
             
               bare
               Senses
            
             ,
             and
             open
             a
             kind
             of
             other
             World
             unto
             us
             ,
             which
             its
             littleness
             kept
             unknown
             :
             
               This
               Instrument
            
             hath
             been
             exceedingly
             improved
             of
             late
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             magnifying
             of
             Objects
             many
             thousand
             times
             ;
             and
             divers
             useful
             Theories
             have
             been
             found
             and
             explicated
             by
             the
             notices
             it
             hath
             afforded
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Microscopical
             Writings
             of
             Dr.
             Power
             and
             Mr.
             Hooke
             ,
             Members
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             III.
             )
             The
             Thermometer
             was
             another
             Instrument
             I
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             discovers
             all
             the
             small
             
               unperceivable
               variations
            
             in
             the
             heat
             or
             coldness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             exhibits
             many
             rare
             and
             
               luciferous
               Phaenomena
            
             ,
             which
             may
             help
             to
             better
             Informations
             about
             those
             Qualities
             ,
             than
             yet
             we
             have
             any
             .
             And
             as
             
             to
             this
             ,
             I
             observe
             with
             the
             great
             Verulam
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Bacon
             the
             Illustrious
             Mr.
             Boyle
             ,
             That
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             are
             the
             right
             and
             left
             hand
             of
             Nature
             :
             The
             former
             is
             the
             great
             Instrument
             of
             most
             of
             her
             Operations
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             hath
             its
             Interest
             :
             And
             yet
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             Aristotle
             hath
             neither
             done
             ,
             nor
             as
             much
             as
             attempted
             any
             thing
             toward
             the
             Discovery
             of
             their
             Natures
             ;
             but
             contented
             it self
             with
             the
             
               jejune
               ,
               vulgar
            
             ,
             and
             general
             description
             ,
             
               That
               Heat
               is
               a
               Quality
               that
               gathereth
               together
               things
               of
               a
               like
               nature
               ,
               and
               severs
               those
               that
               are
               unlike
            
             ;
             and
             
               Cold
               congregates
               both
            
             .
             But
             now
             if
             we
             will
             know
             any
             thing
             deeply
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Rarefaction
             and
             Condensation
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Meteors
             ,
             and
             other
             material
             Affairs
             of
             Nature
             ,
             other
             Accounts
             about
             these
             things
             must
             be
             endeavoured
             ;
             and
             the
             bare
             informations
             of
             our
             Senses
             are
             not
             exact
             enough
             for
             this
             purpose
             ;
             for
             their
             Reports
             in
             this
             kind
             are
             various
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             temper
             and
             disposition
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             several
             
               unobserved
               accidental
               Mutations
            
             that
             happen
             in
             them
             .
             This
             Instrument
             therefore
             hath
             been
             invented
             to
             supply
             their
             Defects
             ;
             and
             it
             gives
             far
             more
             constant
             and
             accurate
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             not
             always
             
               infallible
               Relations
            
             :
             but
             the
             justest
             are
             afforded
             by
             the
             
               Sealed
               Thermometer
            
             .
             And
             besides
             the
             Vses
             of
             this
             Instrument
             I
             suggested
             ,
             it
             will
             help
             very
             much
             in
             framing
             the
             History
             of
             Weather
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             applied
             to
             many
             excellent
             Purposes
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             Services
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             IV.
             )
             The
             Barometer
             is
             another
             late
             Instrument
             very
             helpful
             to
             
               Vseful
               Knowledge
            
             :
             That
             there
             is
             gravity
             even
             in
             the
             Air
             it self
             ,
             and
             that
             
               that
               Element
            
             is
             only
             
               comparatively
               light
            
             ,
             is
             now
             made
             evident
             and
             palpable
             by
             Experience
             ,
             though
             Aristotle
             and
             his
             Schools
             held
             a
             different
             Theory
             :
             And
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Quick-silver
             in
             a
             Tube
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             found
             to
             measure
             all
             the
             degrees
             of
             Compression
             in
             the
             Atmosphere
             ,
             and
             to
             estimate
             exactly
             any
             accession
             of
             weight
             ,
             which
             the
             Air
             receives
             from
             
               Winds
               ,
               Clouds
            
             ,
             and
             Vapours
             :
             To
             have
             said
             in
             Elder
             Times
             ,
             That
             Mankind
             should
             light
             upon
             an
             Invention
             whereby
             those
             Bodies
             might
             be
             weigh'd
             ,
             would
             certainly
             have
             appeared
             very
             wild
             and
             extravagant
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             be
             so
             accounted
             for
             some
             time
             yet
             ,
             till
             Men
             have
             been
             longer
             ,
             and
             are
             better
             acquainted
             with
             
               this
               Instrument
            
             :
             For
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             believe
             it
             should
             
             have
             
               better
               luck
            
             than
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Circulation
             ,
             the
             Theory
             of
             Antipodes
             ,
             and
             all
             
               great
               Discoveries
            
             in
             their
             
               first
               Proposals
            
             :
             'T
             is
             impossible
             to
             perswade
             some
             of
             the
             Indians
             that
             live
             near
             the
             heats
             of
             the
             Line
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             Ice
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             talk
             to
             them
             of
             Water
             made
             hard
             and
             consistent
             by
             Cold
             ,
             they
             'l
             laugh
             at
             you
             as
             a
             
               notorious
               Romancer
            
             :
             And
             those
             will
             appear
             as
             ridiculous
             among
             the
             most
             of
             us
             ,
             who
             shall
             affirm
             it
             possible
             to
             determine
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Wind
             or
             Clouds
             :
             But
             Experience
             turns
             the
             laugh
             upon
             the
             
               confident
               incredulity
            
             of
             the
             Scoff●…r
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             will
             not
             believe
             ,
             needs
             no
             more
             for
             his
             conviction
             ,
             than
             the
             labour
             of
             a
             Tryal
             ;
             Let
             him
             then
             fill
             a
             Tube
             of
             Glass
             of
             some
             Feet
             in
             length
             with
             Quick-silver
             ;
             and
             having
             sealed
             one
             end
             ,
             let
             him
             stop
             the
             other
             with
             his
             Finger
             ,
             and
             
               immerge
               that
            
             which
             is
             so
             stop'd
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             Tube
             being
             perpendicularly
             erected
             ;
             let
             him
             then
             subtract
             his
             Finger
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             perceive
             the
             
               Quick
               silver
            
             to
             descend
             from
             the
             Tube
             into
             the
             
               subjacent
               Vessel
            
             ,
             till
             it
             comes
             to
             29
             Digits
             or
             thereabouts
             ;
             there
             ,
             after
             some
             Vibrations
             ,
             it
             ordinarily
             rests
             :
             The
             reason
             that
             this
             remainder
             of
             the
             Mercury
             doth
             not
             descend
             also
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             such
             a
             
               Mercurial
               Cylinder
            
             is
             just
             equiponderant
             to
             one
             of
             the
             
               insumbent
               Atmosphere
            
             that
             leans
             upon
             the
             Quick-silver
             in
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             so
             hinders
             a
             
               further
               descent
            
             .
             It
             is
             concluded
             therefore
             ,
             That
             such
             a
             Cylinder
             of
             the
             Air
             as
             presses
             upon
             the
             Mercury
             in
             the
             Vessel
             ,
             is
             of
             
               equal
               weight
            
             to
             about
             29
             Digits
             of
             that
             
               ponderous
               Body
            
             in
             the
             Tube
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             when
             the
             Air
             is
             in
             its
             
               ordinary
               temper
            
             :
             But
             
               Vapours
               ,
               Winds
            
             ,
             and
             Clouds
             ,
             alter
             the
             Standard
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Quick-silver
             sometimes
             falls
             ,
             sometimes
             rises
             in
             the
             Glass
             ,
             proportionably
             to
             the
             greater
             or
             
               less
               accession
            
             of
             gravity
             and
             compression
             the
             Air
             hath
             received
             from
             any
             of
             those
             alterations
             ;
             and
             the
             Degree
             of
             Increase
             beyond
             the
             Standard
             is
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             
               additional
               gravity
            
             .
             This
             Experiment
             was
             the
             Invention
             of
             Torricellius
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             little
             more
             purpose
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             to
             prove
             a
             Vacuum
             in
             Nature
             ;
             and
             the
             deserted
             part
             of
             the
             Glass-Tube
             was
             by
             many
             thought
             an
             
               absolute
               void
            
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             is
             a
             mistake
             :
             But
             it
             hath
             been
             since
             improved
             to
             this
             design
             of
             weighing
             the
             degrees
             of
             compression
             in
             the
             Air
             ;
             a
             thing
             that
             may
             signifie
             much
             ,
             in
             giving
             us
             to
             understand
             its
             temper
             in
             
             several
             Places
             ,
             on
             Hills
             and
             in
             Caves
             ,
             in
             divers
             Regions
             and
             Climates
             ,
             which
             may
             tend
             to
             the
             disclosing
             many
             excellent
             Theories
             and
             Helps
             in
             
               Humane
               Life
            
             .
             And
             the
             Air
             is
             so
             Catholick
             a
             Body
             ,
             and
             hath
             so
             great
             an
             influence
             upon
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             upon
             ours
             ,
             that
             the
             advantage
             of
             such
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             acquainting
             us
             with
             its
             nature
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             considerable
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Aid
             to
             
               general
               Philosophy
            
             .
             And
             who
             yet
             knows
             how
             far
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             Discoveries
             this
             Invention
             may
             be
             improved
             ?
             The
             World
             a
             long
             time
             only
             
               rudely
               star'd
            
             upon
             the
             Wonders
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             before
             its
             use
             was
             found
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Navigation
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             not
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             
               future
               Times
            
             may
             derive
             so
             much
             benefit
             one
             way
             or
             other
             from
             
               this
               Invention
            
             ,
             as
             may
             equal
             its
             esteem
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Compass
             .
             The
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             by
             their
             Care
             and
             Endeavours
             in
             the
             using
             this
             Instrument
             ,
             give
             us
             hopes
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             let
             none
             of
             its
             
               useful
               Applications
            
             to
             escape
             us
             :
             And
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             we
             may
             not
             mention
             it
             as
             the
             first
             great
             benefit
             we
             have
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             occasion
             of
             the
             Invention
             of
             Mr.
             
             Boyle's
             famous
             
               Pneumatick
               Engine
            
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             other
             Instrument
             I
             noted
             ,
             and
             call'd
          
           
             (
             V.
             )
             The
             Air-Pump
             :
             concerning
             the
             usefulness
             of
             which
             ,
             that
             excellent
             Person
             himself
             hath
             given
             the
             best
             Accounts
             ,
             in
             his
             Discourse
             of
             
               Physico-Mechanical
               Experiments
            
             made
             in
             that
             Engine
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             hath
             discovered
             and
             proved
             a
             rare
             and
             
               luciferous
               Theory
               ,
               viz.
            
             the
             
               Elastick
               Power
            
             or
             Spring
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             ,
             hath
             put
             to
             flight
             that
             odd
             Phancy
             of
             the
             
               Fuga
               Vacui
            
             ;
             and
             shewn
             ,
             that
             the
             
               strange
               Effects
            
             which
             use
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             that
             general
             and
             
               obscure
               cause
            
             ,
             do
             arise
             from
             the
             
               native
               self-expansion
            
             of
             the
             Air.
             The
             extent
             of
             which
             
               Elastical
               Expansion
            
             ,
             he
             hath
             found
             divers
             ways
             to
             measure
             by
             his
             Engine
             ,
             which
             also
             discovers
             the
             Influence
             the
             Air
             hath
             on
             
               Flame
               ,
               Smoke
            
             ,
             and
             Fire
             ;
             That
             it
             hath
             none
             in
             
               Operations
               Magnetical
            
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             probably
             much
             interspersed
             in
             the
             Pores
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             comprest
             by
             the
             
               incumbent
               Atmosphere
            
             ,
             even
             in
             those
             
               elose
               retreats
            
             ;
             What
             Operation
             the
             exsuction
             of
             the
             Air
             hath
             on
             other
             Liquors
             ,
             as
             
               Oil
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Spirit
            
             of
             
               Vinegar
               ,
               Milk
               ,
               Eggs
               ,
               Spirit
            
             of
             
               Vrine
               ,
               Solution
            
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ;
             The
             gravity
             and
             expansion
             of
             the
             Air
             under
             Water
             ;
             
             The
             interest
             the
             Air
             hath
             in
             the
             vibrations
             of
             Pendulums
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             hath
             to
             do
             in
             the
             propagation
             of
             Sounds
             ;
             That
             Fumes
             and
             
               Vapours
               ascend
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             gravity
             of
             the
             Ambient
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             their
             
               own
               positive
               levity
            
             ;
             The
             nature
             of
             Suction
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             Filtration
             ,
             and
             the
             rising
             of
             Water
             in
             Siphons
             ;
             The
             nature
             of
             Respiration
             ,
             and
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             illustrated
             by
             tryals
             made
             on
             several
             kinds
             of
             Animals
             ,
             and
             the
             interest
             the
             Air
             hath
             in
             the
             Operations
             of
             
               Corosive
               Liquors
               :
               These
            
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             such-like
             
               beneficial
               Observations
            
             and
             Discoveries
             ,
             hath
             that
             
               great
               Man
            
             made
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             
               Pneumatick
               Engine
            
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             more
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             greater
             things
             will
             be
             disclosed
             by
             it
             ,
             when
             
               future
               ingenuity
            
             and
             diligence
             hath
             improved
             and
             perfected
             this
             Invention
             .
             (
             For
             what
             great
             thing
             was
             absolute
             and
             perfect
             in
             its
             
               first
               rise
            
             and
             beginning
             ?
             )
             And
             't
             is
             like
             this
             Instrument
             hereafter
             will
             be
             used
             and
             applyed
             to
             things
             yet
             unthought
             of
             ,
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             conveniences
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             THus
             I
             have
             performed
             the
             first
             part
             of
             my
             promise
             ,
             by
             shewing
             what
             Advantages
             the
             
               latter
               Ages
            
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             have
             ,
             for
             
               deep
               search
            
             into
             things
             both
             by
             Arts
             and
             
               Instruments
               newly
               invented
            
             or
             improved
             ,
             above
             those
             enjoy'd
             by
             Aristotle
             ,
             and
             the
             Ancients
             .
             I
             am
             next
             ,
          
           
             (
             II.
             )
             To
             recount
             what
             Aids
             it
             hath
             received
             from
             our
             better
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             Phaenomena
             .
             For
             this
             I
             must
             consider
             NATURAL
             HISTORY
             more
             particularly
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Repository
             wherein
             these
             are
             lodg'd
             :
             How
             this
             may
             be
             compiled
             in
             the
             best
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             is
             most
             judiciously
             represented
             by
             the
             Immortal
             Lord
             Bacon
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             highly
             It
             hath
             been
             advanced
             in
             
               modern
               Times
            
             ;
             I
             need
             say
             little
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             amass
             ,
             in
             a
             brief
             Recollection
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Instances
             of
             
               newly-discovered
               Phaenomena
            
             ,
             which
             are
             scatter'd
             under
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Arts
             and
             Instruments
             I
             have
             discours'd
             ,
             with
             the
             Addition
             of
             some
             others
             :
             As
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             HEAVENS
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Spots
             and
             
               Dinettick
               motion
            
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             
               mountanous
               protuberances
            
             and
             shadows
             
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             about
             
               nineteen
               Magnitudes
            
             more
             of
             
               Fixed
               Stars
            
             ,
             the
             Lunulae
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             their
             
               mutual
               Eclipsing
            
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             
               its
               turning
            
             round
             upon
             its
             own
             Axis
             ;
             the
             Ring
             about
             Saturn
             ,
             and
             its
             shadow
             upon
             the
             Body
             of
             
               that
               Star
            
             ;
             the
             Phases
             of
             Venus
             ,
             the
             increment
             and
             decrement
             of
             Light
             among
             the
             Planets
             ,
             the
             appearing
             and
             disappearing
             of
             
               Fixed
               Stars
            
             ,
             the
             Altitude
             of
             Comets
             ,
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             
               Via
               Lactea
            
             :
             By
             
               these
               Discoveries
            
             ,
             and
             more
             such
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Heavens
             hath
             been
             rectified
             ,
             and
             augmented
             by
             the
             Modern
             Advancers
             of
             Astronomy
             ,
             whom
             in
             their
             places
             I
             have
             cited
             .
             In
             the
             
               AIR
               ;
               Its
               Spring
            
             ,
             the
             more
             
               accurate
               History
            
             and
             Nature
             of
             Winds
             and
             Meteors
             ,
             and
             the
             
               probable
               height
            
             of
             the
             Atmosphere
             ,
             have
             been
             added
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Bacon
               ,
               Des-Cartes
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Boyle
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             In
             the
             
               EARTH
               ,
               New
               Lands
            
             by
             
               Columbus
               ,
               Magellan
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Discoverers
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             ,
             
               new
               Plants
               ,
               new
               Fruits
               ,
               new
               Animals
               ,
               new
               Minerals
               ,
            
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             
               other
               World
            
             of
             Nature
             ,
             from
             which
             this
             is
             supplied
             with
             numerous
             conveniences
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             many
             thousand
             Families
             of
             our
             own
             
               little
               one
            
             are
             continually
             sed
             and
             maintained
             .
             In
             the
             WATERS
             ,
             the
             
               great
               Motion
            
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             unknown
             in
             elder
             Times
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             Laws
             of
             flux
             and
             reflux
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             are
             discover'd
             .
             The
             History
             of
             
               BATHES
               augmented
            
             by
             
               Savonarola
               ,
               Baccius
            
             ,
             and
             Blanchellus
             ;
             of
             METALS
             by
             Agricola
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             
               SVBTERRANEOVS
               WORLD
            
             described
             by
             the
             universally
             Learned
             Kircher
             .
             The
             History
             of
             PLANTS
             much
             improved
             by
             
               Matthiolus
               ,
               Ruellius
               ,
               Bauhinus
            
             ,
             and
             Gerard
             ,
             besides
             the
             late
             Account
             of
             
               English
               Vegetables
            
             publish'd
             by
             Dr.
             Merret
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Member
             of
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             .
             And
             another
             excellent
             Virtuoso
             of
             the
             same
             Assembly
             ,
             Mr.
             
               John
               Evelyn
            
             ,
             hath
             very
             considerably
             advanced
             the
             History
             of
             Fruit
             and
             Forest-Trees
             ,
             by
             his
             Sylva
             and
             Pomona
             ;
             and
             greater
             things
             are
             expected
             from
             his
             Preparations
             for
             
               Elysium
               Britanicum
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             Design
             now
             under
             his
             hands
             :
             And
             certainly
             the
             
               inquisitive
               World
            
             is
             much
             indebted
             to
             this
             generous
             Gentleman
             for
             his
             very
             ingenious
             Performances
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             those
             others
             of
             
               Sculpture
               ,
               Picture
               ,
               Architecture
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             
               practical
               useful
            
             things
             with
             which
             he
             hath
             enrich'd
             it
             .
             The
             History
             of
             ANIMALS
             hath
             been
             much
             enlarged
             
             by
             
               Gesner
               ,
               Rondeletius
               ,
               Aldrovandus
            
             ,
             and
             more
             accurately
             inquir'd
             into
             by
             the
             Micrographers
             :
             And
             the
             late
             Travellers
             ,
             who
             have
             given
             us
             Accounts
             of
             those
             remote
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             less
             known
             to
             these
             ,
             have
             described
             great
             variety
             of
             
               Living
               Creatures
            
             ,
             very
             different
             from
             the
             Animals
             of
             the
             
               nearer
               Regions
            
             ;
             among
             whom
             the
             ingenious
             Author
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Caribbies
             deserves
             to
             be
             mentioned
             as
             an
             Instance
             .
             In
             our
             own
             
               BODIES
               Natural
               History
            
             hath
             found
             a
             rich
             heap
             of
             Materials
             in
             the
             above-mentioned
             Particulars
             of
             the
             
               Venae
               Lacteae
            
             ,
             the
             
               Vasa
               Lymphatica
            
             ,
             the
             Valves
             and
             Sinus
             of
             the
             Veins
             ,
             the
             several
             
               new
               Passages
            
             and
             Glandules
             ,
             the
             
               Ductus
               Chyliferus
            
             ,
             the
             Origination
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             the
             Circulation
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             all
             the
             main
             Heads
             of
             
               Natural
               History
            
             have
             receiv'd
             aids
             and
             increase
             from
             the
             famous
             Verulam
             ,
             who
             led
             the
             way
             to
             
               substantial
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             most
             excellent
             Directions
             for
             the
             Method
             of
             such
             an
             HISTORY
             of
             NATVRE
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             dispatch'd
             the
             
               FIRST
               Part
            
             of
             my
             Method
             proposed
             in
             the
             beginning
             ;
             but
             stand
             yet
             ingaged
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             shew
             ,
          
           
             (
             II.
             )
             That
             the
             later
             Ages
             have
             great
             Advantages
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Opportunities
             and
             Helps
             for
             the
             spreading
             ,
             and
             communicating
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             thereby
             of
             improving
             and
             enlarging
             it
             .
             This
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             in
             three
             great
             Instances
             ,
             
               viz.
               Printing
            
             ,
             the
             Compass
             ,
             and
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               Society
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             FIRST
             ,
             Printing
             ;
             It
             was
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Polydore
               Virgil
            
             ,
             the
             Invention
             of
             
               John
               Cuthenberg
            
             of
             Mentz
             in
             Germany
             ,
             though
             others
             give
             the
             honour
             to
             one
             Fust
             of
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             Laurentius
             a
             Burger
             of
             Harlem
             .
             But
             whoever
             was
             the
             Author
             ,
             this
             is
             agreed
             ,
             That
             this
             excellent
             Art
             was
             
               first
               practised
            
             about
             the
             year
             1440
             ,
             and
             was
             utterly
             unknown
             in
             
               Elder
               Times
            
             ;
             at
             least
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             that
             are
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             China
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             had
             it
             more
             early
             ;
             but
             it
             signifies
             not
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
             Now
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Ancients
             want
             of
             
               this
               Invention
               ,
               Copies
            
             
             of
             excellent
             things
             could
             not
             be
             so
             much
             dispersed
             ,
             nor
             so
             well
             preserv'd
             either
             from
             the
             Corruptions
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             Interest
             .
             The
             Charge
             of
             Books
             was
             very
             
               great
               ,
               Forgeries
               frequent
            
             ,
             and
             Mistakes
             of
             
               Transcribers
               numerous
            
             :
             They
             were
             quickly
             swept
             away
             out
             of
             those
             few
             Libraries
             in
             which
             they
             were
             ,
             by
             Fire
             and
             Violence
             ,
             or
             spoiled
             by
             Dust
             and
             Rottenness
             .
             And
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             't
             was
             easie
             enough
             for
             one
             Aristotle
             to
             destroy
             the
             most
             considerable
             Remains
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             his
             great
             Scholar
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             which
             ,
             't
             is
             credibly
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             to
             procure
             more
             fame
             for
             his
             own
             Performances
             :
             as
             also
             to
             conceal
             his
             thefts
             ,
             and
             injurious
             dealings
             with
             those
             venerable
             Sages
             ,
             whom
             he
             seems
             to
             take
             a
             great
             delight
             to
             contradict
             and
             expose
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             proved
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             by
             this
             
               excellent
               Invention
            
             ,
             the
             Knowledge
             that
             is
             lodged
             in
             Books
             ,
             is
             put
             beyond
             the
             danger
             of
             such
             
               Corruptions
               ,
               Forgeries
            
             ,
             or
             any
             
               fatal
               inconvenience
            
             :
             We
             communicate
             upon
             easie
             terms
             at
             the
             
               remotest
               distance
               ;
               converse
            
             with
             the
             
               Wise
               Men
            
             that
             went
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             securely
             convey
             down
             our
             Conceptions
             to
             the
             Ages
             that
             shall
             follow
             .
             So
             that
             by
             this
             means
             Knowledge
             is
             advantagiously
             spread
             and
             improved
             ;
             especially
             since
             the
             
               Assistance
               Modern
               Ingenuity
            
             hath
             brought
             us
             ,
             in
             that
             other
             
               admirable
               Invention
            
             ,
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Compass
             .
             How
             defective
             the
             Art
             of
             
               Navigation
               was
            
             in
             elder
             Times
             ,
             when
             they
             sailed
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             imagin'd
             :
             For
             in
             dark
             weather
             ,
             when
             their
             
               Pleiades
               ,
               Helice
            
             ,
             and
             Cynosura
             were
             hidden
             from
             them
             by
             the
             
               intervening
               Clouds
            
             ,
             the
             Mariner
             was
             at
             a
             loss
             for
             his
             Guide
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             casual
             conduct
             of
             the
             Winds
             and
             Tides
             .
             For
             which
             reason
             the
             Ancients
             feldom
             or
             never
             durst
             venture
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             but
             steer'd
             along
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             safer
             Shore
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Commerce
             and
             Communications
             of
             
               those
               Days
            
             were
             very
             narrow
             ;
             Their
             
               famed
               Travels
            
             in
             comparison
             were
             but
             domestick
             ;
             and
             a
             
               whole
               World
            
             was
             to
             them
             unknown
             .
             But
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             happy
             priviledge
             of
             later
             Days
             to
             find
             the
             way
             to
             apply
             the
             
               wonderful
               Vertues
            
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             to
             Navigation
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Compass
             we
             securely
             commit
             our selves
             to
             the
             
               immense
               Ocean
            
             ,
             and
             find
             our
             path
             in
             the
             
               vastest
               Wilderness
            
             of
             Waters
             .
             So
             that
             Commerce
             
             and
             Traffique
             is
             infinitely
             improved
             ;
             the
             other
             half
             of
             the
             Globe
             disclosed
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             this
             side
             the
             
               great
               Sea
               ,
               better
            
             understood
             :
             The
             
               Religions
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               Customs
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Rarities
             and
             Varieties
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ,
             which
             any
             the
             most
             distant
             Clime
             knows
             and
             enjoys
             ,
             are
             
               laid
               open
            
             and
             made
             common
             ;
             and
             thereby
             the
             History
             of
             Nature
             is
             wonderfully
             inlarged
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             is
             both
             propagated
             and
             improved
             .
          
           
             Who
             it
             was
             that
             first
             discovered
             this
             excellent
             Mystery
             ,
             is
             not
             certainly
             known
             :
             But
             one
             
               Flavius
               Goia
            
             of
             Amalphis
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             found
             this
             incomparable
             Rarity
             about
             300
             years
             ago
             .
             'T
             is
             pity
             that
             one
             of
             the
             
               greatest
               Benefactors
            
             to
             Mankind
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             should
             lie
             hid
             in
             so
             neglected
             an
             obscurity
             ;
             when
             the
             great
             Troublers
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             have
             vex'd
             it
             by
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Hand
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             have
             so
             dear
             and
             so
             precious
             a
             Memory
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             think
             there
             is
             more
             acknowledgment
             due
             to
             the
             name
             of
             this
             obscure
             Fellow
             ,
             that
             hath
             scarce
             any
             left
             ,
             than
             to
             a
             thousand
             Alexanders
             and
             Caesars
             ,
             or
             to
             ten
             times
             the
             number
             of
             
             Aristotle's
             and
             
             Aquinas's
             .
             And
             he
             really
             
               did
               more
            
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             advantage
             of
             the
             World
             by
             this
             one
             Experiment
             ,
             than
             the
             numerous
             
               subtile
               Disputers
            
             that
             have
             lived
             ever
             since
             the
             erection
             of
             the
             School
             of
             Wrangling
             .
          
           
             And
             methinks
             it
             may
             not
             be
             improper
             for
             me
             here
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             that
             other
             great
             
               German
               Invention
            
             ,
             that
             useth
             to
             be
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Company
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
            
             of
             Gun-powder
             and
             Artilery
             ,
             which
             hath
             done
             its
             Service
             also
             for
             the
             help
             and
             propagation
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             perceive
             when
             you
             shall
             consider
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             these
             
               terrible
               Engines
            
             of
             Death
             ,
             the
             great
             
               Western
               Indies
            
             were
             presently
             subdued
             ,
             which
             likely
             had
             not
             been
             so
             easily
             effected
             by
             the
             ancient
             and
             
               ordinary
               Methods
            
             of
             War.
             'T
             was
             this
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             and
             the
             
               invisible
               Instruments
            
             of
             Ruine
             ,
             that
             destroyed
             the
             Courage
             of
             those
             numerous
             and
             
               hardy
               People
            
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             
               strongest
               Resisters
            
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             an
             
               easiy
               Prey
            
             to
             the
             
               Conquering
               Invaders
            
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             by
             the
             gaining
             that
             mighty
             Continent
             ,
             and
             the
             numerous
             
               fruitful
               ●…sles
            
             beyond
             the
             Atlantick
             ,
             we
             have
             obtained
             
             a
             larger
             Field
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             have
             thereby
             an
             advantage
             for
             
               more
               Phaenomena
            
             ,
             and
             
               more
               helps
            
             both
             for
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             for
             Life
             ;
             which
             't
             is
             very
             like
             that
             
               future
               Ages
            
             will
             make
             better
             use
             of
             to
             such
             Purposes
             ,
             than
             those
             hitherto
             have
             done
             ;
             and
             that
             Science
             also
             may
             at
             last
             travel
             into
             those
             Parts
             ,
             and
             inrich
             Peru
             with
             a
             more
             
               precious
               Treasure
            
             than
             that
             of
             its
             Golden
             Mines
             ,
             is
             not
             improbable
             .
             And
             so
             these
             Engines
             of
             Destruction
             ,
             in
             a
             sense
             too
             are
             Instruments
             of
             Knowledge
             .
             Of
             the
             
               first
               Author
            
             of
             
               this
               Experiment
            
             we
             know
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             a
             
               German
               Monk
            
             ,
             who
             lighted
             on
             it
             by
             chance
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             making
             some
             
               Chymical
               Tryals
            
             with
             Nitre
             ,
             near
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Invention
             of
             the
             Compass
             ;
             but
             his
             Name
             and
             other
             Circumstances
             are
             lost
             .
          
           
             Now
             whoever
             considers
             ,
             with
             the
             Noble
             Virulam
             ,
             how
             much
             the
             state
             of
             things
             in
             the
             World
             hath
             been
             altered
             and
             advanced
             by
             these
             
               THREE
               EXPERIMENTS
            
             alone
             ,
             will
             conceive
             great
             hopes
             of
             Modern
             
               Experimental
               Attempts
            
             ,
             from
             which
             greater
             Matters
             may
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             than
             those
             which
             were
             the
             Inventions
             of
             
               Single
               Endeavourers
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Results
             of
             Chance
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             all
             the
             Combinations
             of
             Men
             that
             ever
             met
             for
             the
             Improvement
             of
             Science
             ,
             there
             were
             never
             any
             whose
             Designs
             were
             
               better
               laid
            
             ,
             whose
             Abilities
             were
             more
             promising
             ,
             or
             whose
             Constitution
             was
             more
             judiciously
             or
             advantageously
             formed
             ,
             than
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Noble
             Institution
             was
             the
             
               THIRD
               Advantage
            
             I
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Modern
               World
            
             hath
             for
             the
             Communication
             and
             Increase
             of
             Knowledge
             .
             And
             here
             I
             find
             I
             am
             happily
             prevented
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             say
             much
             about
             it
             ;
             For
             the
             HISTORY
             of
             their
             Constitution
             and
             Performances
             that
             is
             abroad
             ,
             gives
             
               so
               full
            
             and
             
               so
               accurate
            
             an
             Account
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Designs
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             superfluous
             to
             do
             more
             in
             This
             ,
             than
             to
             recommend
             that
             
               excellent
               Discourse
            
             to
             the
             perusal
             of
             those
             that
             would
             be
             informed
             about
             those
             Matters
             ;
             which
             I
             do
             with
             some
             more
             than
             ordinary
             zeal
             and
             concernment
             ,
             both
             because
             the
             Subject
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             weighty
             ,
             and
             considerable
             ,
             that
             ever
             afforded
             Matter
             to
             a
             Philosophical
             Pen
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             writ
             in
             a
             way
             of
             so
             judicious
             a
             gravity
             ,
             and
             so
             prudent
             
             and
             modest
             an
             expression
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             clearness
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             
               natural
               fluency
            
             of
             
               genuine
               Eloquence
            
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             it
             will
             both
             profit
             and
             entertain
             the
             Ingenious
             .
             And
             I
             say
             further
             ,
             That
             the
             Style
             of
             that
             Book
             hath
             all
             the
             Properties
             that
             can
             recommend
             any
             thing
             to
             an
             
               ingenious
               relish
            
             :
             For
             't
             is
             manly
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               plain
               ;
               natural
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             careless
             ;
             The
             Epithets
             are
             genuine
             ,
             the
             
               Words
               proper
            
             and
             familiar
             ,
             the
             
               Periods
               smooth
            
             and
             of
             middle
             proportion
             :
             It
             is
             not
             broken
             with
             ends
             of
             Latin
             ,
             nor
             
               impertinent
               Quotations
            
             ;
             nor
             made
             harsh
             by
             hard
             words
             ,
             or
             
               needless
               terms
            
             of
             Art
             :
             Not
             rendred
             intricate
             by
             long
             Parentheses
             ,
             nor
             gaudy
             by
             
               flanting
               Metaphors
            
             ;
             not
             tedious
             by
             
               wide
               fetches
            
             and
             circumferences
             of
             Speech
             ,
             nor
             dark
             by
             too
             much
             curtness
             of
             Expression
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             loose
             and
             
               unjointed
               ,
               rugged
            
             and
             uneven
             ;
             but
             as
             polite
             and
             as
             fast
             as
             Marble
             ;
             and
             briefly
             ,
             avoids
             all
             the
             
               notorious
               defects
            
             ,
             and
             wants
             none
             of
             the
             
               proper
               Ornaments
            
             of
             Language
             .
             In
             this
             excellent
             History
             the
             Inquisitive
             may
             find
             what
             were
             the
             Reasons
             of
             forming
             such
             a
             Combination
             as
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Constitution
             ,
             what
             are
             their
             Designs
             ,
             and
             
               what
               they
               have
               done
            
             .
             For
             there
             is
             Collection
             of
             some
             (
             among
             numerous
             others
             that
             are
             in
             their
             Repository
             )
             of
             the
             
               Experiments
               ,
               Observations
            
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             which
             they
             have
             invented
             and
             advanced
             for
             the
             improvement
             of
             
               real
               ,
               useful
            
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             a
             full
             vindication
             of
             the
             Design
             ,
             from
             the
             
               dark
               suspicions
            
             and
             objections
             of
             jealousie
             and
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             BUT
             that
             I
             may
             not
             wholly
             refer
             my
             Reader
             ,
             which
             may
             look
             like
             a
             put-off
             ,
             I
             'le
             here
             offer
             something
             concerning
             this
             Establishment
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             Advantage
             for
             the
             communication
             and
             increase
             of
             Science
             .
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             observed
             by
             the
             excellent
             Lord
             Bacon
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             
               ingenious
               Moderns
            
             ,
             That
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             an
             Instrument
             to
             work
             with
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             those
             Aids
             that
             Providence
             hath
             laid
             up
             in
             Nature
             to
             help
             us
             against
             the
             Inconveniences
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             such
             applications
             of
             things
             as
             may
             tend
             to
             
               universal
               benefit
            
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             They
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             such
             a
             Philosophy
             as
             
               this
               ,
               That
            
             which
             had
             usurp'd
             the
             Name
             ,
             and
             obtained
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             combination
             of
             
               general
               Theories
            
             ,
             and
             Notions
             ,
             that
             were
             concluded
             rashly
             ,
             without
             
               due
               information
            
             from
             particulars
             ,
             and
             spun
             out
             into
             unprofitable
             Niceties
             ,
             that
             tend
             to
             nothing
             
             but
             Dispute
             and
             Talk
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             like
             to
             advance
             any
             Works
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             use
             of
             Men.
             
          
           
             This
             being
             consider'd
             ,
             the
             deep
             and
             
               judicious
               Verulam
            
             made
             the
             complaint
             ,
             represented
             the
             defects
             and
             unprofitableness
             of
             the
             Notional
             way
             ,
             proposed
             another
             to
             reform
             and
             inlarge
             Knowledge
             by
             Observation
             and
             Experiment
             ,
             to
             examine
             and
             
               record
               Particulars
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             rise
             by
             degrees
             of
             Induction
             to
             
               general
               Propositions
            
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             to
             take
             direction
             for
             
               new
               Inquiries
            
             ,
             and
             
               more
               Discoveries
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Axioms
             ;
             that
             our
             Notions
             may
             have
             a
             Foundation
             upon
             which
             a
             
               solid
               Philosophy
            
             may
             be
             built
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             
               firm
               ,
               tite
            
             ,
             and
             close
             knit
             and
             suited
             to
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             things
             :
             So
             that
             Nature
             being
             known
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             
               master'd
               ,
               managed
            
             ,
             and
             used
             in
             the
             Services
             of
             Humane
             Life
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             
               mighty
               Design
               ,
               groundedly
               laid
               ,
               wisely
               exprest
               ,
            
             and
             
               happily
               recommended
            
             by
             the
             
               Glorious
               Author
            
             ,
             who
             
               began
               nobly
            
             ,
             and
             directed
             with
             an
             
               incomparable
               conduct
            
             of
             Wit
             and
             Judgment
             :
             But
             to
             the
             carrying
             of
             it
             on
             ,
             It
             was
             necessary
             there
             should
             be
             many
             Heads
             and
             many
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Those
             formed
             into
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             might
             intercommunicate
             their
             Tryals
             and
             Observations
             ,
             that
             might
             joyntly
             work
             ,
             and
             joyntly
             consider
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             improvable
             and
             
               luciferous
               Phaenomena
            
             ,
             that
             lie
             scatter'd
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             
               vast
               Campaign
            
             of
             Nature
             ,
             might
             be
             aggregated
             and
             brought
             into
             a
             common
             Store
             .
             This
             the
             Great
             Man
             desired
             ,
             and
             form'd
             a
             SOCIETY
             of
             Experimenters
             in
             a
             
               Romantick
               Model
            
             ,
             but
             could
             do
             no
             more
             ;
             His
             time
             was
             not
             ripe
             for
             such
             Performances
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             therefore
             were
             consider'd
             also
             by
             the
             later
             Virtuosi
             ,
             who
             several
             of
             them
             join'd
             together
             ,
             and
             set
             themselves
             on
             work
             upon
             this
             grand
             Design
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             have
             been
             so
             happy
             ,
             as
             to
             obtain
             the
             
               Royal
               Countenance
            
             and
             Establishment
             ,
             to
             gather
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             generous
             Persons
             of
             all
             Qualities
             and
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             ,
             to
             overcome
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Institution
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             very
             encouraging
             and
             hopeful
             progress
             in
             their
             pursuits
             :
             For
             the
             account
             of
             which
             Particulars
             ,
             I
             refer
             to
             the
             History
             ,
             and
             only
             take
             notice
             ,
             How
             ignorantly
             those
             rash
             and
             inconsiderate
             People
             talk
             ,
             who
             speak
             of
             this
             Assembly
             as
             if
             they
             were
             a
             company
             of
             Men
             whose
             only
             aim
             is
             to
             set
             up
             some
             
               new
               Theories
            
             and
             Notions
             in
             Philosophy
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             ,
             Their
             
             first
             and
             chief
             Imployment
             is
             ,
             carefully
             to
             seek
             and
             faithfully
             to
             report
             how
             things
             are
             
               de
               facto
            
             ;
             and
             they
             continually
             declare
             against
             the
             establishment
             of
             Theories
             ,
             and
             
               Speculative
               Doctrines
            
             ,
             which
             they
             note
             as
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             miscarriages
             in
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Schools
             :
             And
             their
             business
             is
             not
             to
             Dispute
             ,
             but
             Work.
             So
             that
             those
             others
             also
             that
             look
             on
             them
             as
             pursuing
             
               phansyful
               Designs
            
             ,
             are
             as
             wide
             and
             unjust
             in
             their
             ill-contriv'd
             Censure
             :
             Since
             Their
             Aims
             are
             to
             free
             Philosophy
             from
             the
             vain
             Images
             and
             Compositions
             of
             Phansie
             ,
             by
             making
             it
             palpable
             ,
             and
             bringing
             it
             down
             to
             the
             
               plain
               Objects
            
             of
             the
             Senses
             ;
             For
             those
             are
             the
             Faculties
             which
             they
             employ
             and
             appeal
             to
             ,
             and
             complain
             that
             Knowledge
             hath
             too
             long
             hover'd
             in
             the
             Clouds
             of
             Imagination
             :
             So
             that
             methinks
             this
             
               ignorant
               Reproach
            
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             those
             that
             doted
             on
             the
             Tales
             of
             the
             
               Fabulous
               Age
            
             ,
             should
             clamour
             against
             Plutarch
             and
             Tacitus
             as
             idle
             Romancers
             .
             For
             the
             main
             intention
             of
             this
             Society
             is
             to
             erect
             a
             well
             grounded
             
               Natural
               History
            
             ,
             which
             takes
             off
             the
             heats
             of
             
               wanton
               Phansie
            
             ,
             hinders
             its
             
               extravagant
               Excursions
            
             ,
             and
             ties
             it
             down
             to
             
               sober
               Realities
            
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             frequently
             hear
             an
             insulting
             Objection
             against
             this
             Philosophical
             Society
             ,
             in
             the
             Question
             ,
             
               What
               have
               they
               done
            
             ?
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             could
             answer
             in
             short
             ,
             more
             than
             all
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             the
             
               Notional
               way
            
             ,
             since
             Aristotle
             opened
             his
             Shop
             in
             Greece
             :
             Which
             Saying
             may
             perhaps
             look
             to
             some
             like
             a
             fond
             and
             bold
             Sentence
             :
             But
             whoever
             compares
             the
             Repository
             of
             
               this
               Society
            
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Volumes
             of
             Disputers
             ,
             will
             find
             it
             neither
             immodest
             nor
             unjust
             :
             And
             their
             History
             hath
             given
             us
             Instances
             sufficient
             of
             their
             
               Experiments
               ,
               Observations
            
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             to
             justifie
             a
             bolder
             Affirmation
             .
             But
             I
             insist
             not
             on
             this
             :
             The
             thing
             I
             would
             have
             observ'd
             is
             ,
             That
             those
             who
             make
             the
             
               captious
               Question
            
             ,
             do
             not
             comprehend
             the
             vastness
             of
             the
             Work
             of
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             or
             have
             some
             
               phantastical
               Imaginations
            
             of
             it
             .
             They
             consider
             not
             that
             the
             Design
             is
             laid
             as
             low
             as
             the
             
               profoundest
               Depths
            
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             as
             high
             as
             the
             
               uppermost
               Story
            
             of
             the
             Vniverse
             ;
             That
             it
             extends
             to
             all
             the
             Varieties
             of
             the
             
               great
               World
            
             ,
             and
             aims
             at
             the
             benefit
             of
             
               universal
               Mankind
            
             .
             For
             could
             they
             expect
             that
             such
             
               mighty
               Projects
            
             as
             these
             should
             ripen
             in
             a
             moment
             ?
             Can
             a
             
             Cedar
             shoot
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             like
             a
             Blade
             of
             Grass
             ?
             or
             an
             Elephant
             grow
             to
             the
             vastness
             of
             his
             bulk
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             a
             little
             Insect
             can
             be
             form'd
             of
             a
             drop
             of
             Dew
             ?
          
           
             No
             ;
             The
             true
             knowledge
             of
             
               general
               Nature
            
             ,
             like
             Nature
             it self
             in
             its
             noblest
             Composures
             ,
             must
             proceed
             slowly
             ,
             by
             degrees
             almost
             insensible
             :
             and
             what
             one
             Age
             can
             do
             in
             so
             immense
             an
             Undertaking
             as
             that
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Generations
             of
             Men
             are
             concerned
             ,
             can
             be
             little
             more
             than
             to
             remove
             the
             Rubbish
             ,
             lay
             in
             Materials
             ,
             and
             put
             things
             in
             order
             for
             the
             
               Building
               .
               Our
               work
            
             is
             to
             
               overcome
               Prejudices
            
             ,
             to
             
               throw
               aside
            
             what
             is
             useless
             ,
             and
             yeelds
             no
             advantage
             for
             Knowledge
             ,
             or
             for
             Life
             ;
             To
             perswade
             Men
             that
             there
             is
             
               worthier
               Imployment
            
             for
             them
             ,
             than
             
               tying
               Knots
            
             in
             Bulrushes
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             may
             be
             better
             accommodated
             in
             a
             
               well-built
               House
            
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             Castle
             in
             the
             Air
             :
             We
             must
             seek
             and
             
               gather
               ,
               observe
            
             and
             examine
             ,
             and
             
               lay
               up
            
             in
             Bank
             for
             the
             Ages
             that
             come
             after
             .
             This
             is
             the
             business
             of
             the
             
               Experimental
               Philosophers
            
             ;
             and
             in
             these
             Designs
             a
             progress
             hath
             been
             made
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             
               sober
               expectations
            
             :
             But
             for
             those
             that
             look
             they
             should
             give
             them
             the
             
               Great
               Elixir
            
             ,
             the
             
               Perpetual
               Motion
            
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             make
             
               Glass
               malleable
            
             ,
             and
             
               Man
               immortal
            
             ;
             or
             they
             will
             object
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             done
             nothing
             :
             for
             such
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             their
             
               impertinent
               Taunts
            
             are
             no
             more
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             than
             the
             chat
             of
             Ideots
             and
             Children
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             think
             I
             am
             fallen
             into
             things
             of
             which
             the
             
               Ingenious
               Historian
            
             hath
             somewhere
             given
             better
             accounts
             ;
             However
             I
             shall
             briefly
             endeavour
             to
             shew
             the
             injustice
             of
             the
             Reproach
             of
             having
             
               done
               nothing
            
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             applyed
             to
             the
             
               Royal
               Scociety
            
             ,
             by
             a
             single
             Instance
             in
             one
             of
             their
             Members
             ,
             who
             alone
             hath
             done
             enough
             to
             oblige
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             to
             erect
             an
             
               eternal
               Monument
            
             to
             his
             Memory
             .
             So
             that
             had
             this
             
               great
               Person
            
             lived
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             when
             Men
             deified
             their
             Benefactors
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             miss'd
             one
             of
             the
             first
             places
             among
             their
             
               exalted
               Mortals
            
             :
             And
             every
             one
             will
             be
             convinc'd
             that
             this
             is
             not
             vainly
             said
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             added
             ,
             That
             I
             mean
             the
             Illustrious
             Mr.
             BOYLE
             ,
             a
             Person
             by
             whose
             proper
             Merits
             that
             noble
             Name
             is
             as
             much
             adorned
             ,
             as
             by
             all
             the
             
               splendid
               Titles
            
             that
             it
             wears
             :
             And
             that
             
               this
               Honourable
               Gentlem●…
            
             hath
             done
             such
             things
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             
               increase
               of
               Knowledge
            
             ,
             
             will
             easily
             appear
             to
             those
             that
             converse
             with
             Him
             in
             his
             excellent
             Writings
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             his
             Book
             of
             the
             AIR
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             great
             improvement
             of
             the
             
               Magdeburg
               Experiment
            
             ,
             of
             emptying
             
               Glass
               Vessels
            
             by
             exsuction
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             to
             far
             greater
             degrees
             of
             
               evacuation
               ,
               ease
            
             ,
             and
             conveniences
             for
             use
             ;
             as
             also
             an
             advance
             of
             that
             other
             famous
             one
             of
             Torticellius
             ,
             performed
             by
             the
             
               New
               Engine
            
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             said
             some
             things
             above
             ,
             and
             call'd
             the
             AIR-PUMP
             .
             By
             
               this
               Instrument
            
             (
             as
             K
             have
             already
             intimated
             )
             the
             
               Nature
               ,
               Spring
               ,
               Expansion
               ,
               Pressure
               ,
            
             and
             Weight
             of
             the
             Air
             ;
             the
             decrease
             of
             its
             farce
             when
             dilated
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             a
             Vacuum
             ,
             the
             Height
             of
             the
             Atmosphere
             ,
             the
             Theories
             of
             
               Respiration
               ,
               Sounds
               ,
               Fluidity
               ,
               Gravity
               ,
               Heat
               ,
               Flame
               ,
            
             the
             Magnet
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             useful
             and
             luciferous
             Matters
             ,
             are
             estimated
             ,
             illustrated
             ,
             and
             explain'd
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             great
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Weight
             and
             Spring
             of
             the
             Air
             is
             solidly
             vindicated
             and
             further
             asserted
             by
             the
             Illustrious
             Author
             ,
             in
             another
             BOOK
             against
             HOBS
             and
             LINVS
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             his
             PHYSIOLOGICAL
             and
             
               EXPERIMENTAL
               ESSAYS
            
             ,
             he
             nobly
             encourageth
             and
             perswades
             the
             making
             of
             Experiments
             ,
             and
             collecting
             Observations
             ,
             and
             gives
             the
             
               necessary
               Cautions
            
             that
             are
             to
             be
             used
             in
             such
             Designs
             .
             He
             imparts
             a
             very
             considerable
             
               luciferous
               Experiment
            
             concerning
             the
             
               different
               parts
            
             and
             redintegration
             of
             Salt-petre
             ;
             whence
             he
             deduceth
             ,
             That
             
               Motion
               ,
               Figure
            
             ,
             and
             Disposition
             of
             parts
             ,
             may
             suffice
             to
             produce
             all
             the
             
               secondary
               Affections
            
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             the
             
               substintial
               Forms
            
             and
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Schools
             .
             To
             this
             he
             adds
             a
             close
             History
             of
             Fluidity
             and
             Firmness
             ,
             which
             tends
             mightily
             to
             the
             elucidating
             of
             those
             useful
             Doctrines
             .
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             In
             his
             
               SCEPTICAL
               CHYMIST
            
             he
             cautions
             against
             the
             sitting
             down
             and
             acquiescing
             in
             Chymical
             and
             
               Peripatetical
               Theories
            
             ,
             which
             many
             do
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             hinderance
             of
             the
             growth
             and
             improvement
             of
             Knowledge
             .
             He
             therefore
             adviseth
             a
             more
             wary
             consideration
             and
             examen
             of
             those
             Doctrines
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             subscribed
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             he
             assists
             them
             with
             many
             very
             considerable
             Observations
             and
             Experiments
             .
          
           
           
             (
             5.
             )
             In
             his
             VSEFVLNESS
             of
             
               EXPERIMENTAL
               PHILOSOPHY
            
             ,
             he
             makes
             it
             appear
             how
             much
             that
             way
             tends
             to
             the
             advance
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Empire
             of
             Man
             over
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             universal
             Benefit
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             confirming
             and
             illustrating
             his
             Discourse
             with
             innumerable
             new
             and
             
               useful
               Discoveries
            
             .
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             In
             his
             HISTORY
             of
             COLD
             ,
             he
             hath
             to
             wonder
             cultivated
             that
             barren
             Subject
             ,
             and
             improved
             it
             (
             as
             is
             noted
             in
             the
             
               Philosophical
               Transactions
            
             )
             by
             near
             200
             choice
             Experiments
             and
             Observations
             .
             He
             hath
             there
             given
             an
             account
             of
             the
             defectiveness
             of
             common
             Weather-Glasses
             ,
             the
             Advantages
             of
             the
             new
             
               Hermetical
               Thermometers
            
             ,
             and
             an
             Inquiry
             concerning
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Condensation
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             Ascent
             of
             Water
             by
             Cold
             in
             the
             ordinary
             Weather-wisers
             ;
             All
             which
             afford
             valuable
             Considerations
             of
             Light
             and
             Vse
             .
             But
             these
             are
             only
             Preliminaries
             :
             The
             main
             Discourse
             presents
             us
             with
             an
             Account
             
               what
               Bodies
            
             are
             capable
             of
             freezing
             others
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             
               being
               frozen
            
             ;
             The
             ways
             to
             estimate
             the
             degrees
             of
             coldness
             ;
             How
             to
             measure
             the
             intenseness
             of
             Cold
             produced
             by
             Art
             ,
             beyond
             that
             imploy'd
             in
             ordinary
             Freezing
             ;
             In
             what
             proportion
             Water
             will
             be
             made
             to
             shrink
             by
             Snow
             and
             Salt
             ;
             How
             to
             measure
             the
             change
             produc'd
             in
             Water
             between
             the
             
               greatest
               heat
            
             of
             Summer
             ,
             the
             
               first
               degree
            
             of
             Winter-cold
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             of
             Art
             ;
             How
             to
             discover
             the
             differing
             degrees
             of
             Coldness
             in
             different
             Regions
             .
             A
             way
             of
             freezing
             without
             danger
             to
             the
             Vessel
             .
             What
             may
             be
             the
             effects
             of
             Cold
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             preserving
             or
             destroying
             the
             texture
             of
             Bodies
             .
             Whether
             
               specifick
               Virtues
            
             of
             Plants
             are
             lost
             through
             congelation
             ,
             and
             then
             thawing
             .
             Whether
             Electrical
             and
             Magnetick
             Vertues
             are
             altered
             by
             Cold
             ?
             The
             expansion
             and
             contraction
             of
             Bodies
             by
             freezing
             ;
             how
             they
             are
             caused
             ,
             and
             how
             their
             quantity
             is
             to
             be
             measured
             .
             The
             strength
             of
             the
             expansion
             of
             
               Water
               freezing
            
             ,
             and
             an
             Inquiry
             into
             the
             Cause
             of
             that
             
               prodigious
               force
            
             .
             The
             Sphere
             of
             Activity
             of
             Cold.
             How
             far
             the
             Frost
             descends
             in
             Earth
             and
             Water
             .
             An
             Experiment
             shewing
             whether
             Cold
             can
             act
             through
             an
             
               hot
               medium
            
             .
             A
             way
             of
             accounting
             the
             solidity
             of
             Ice
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             adhesion
             of
             its
             parts
             :
             What
             Liquors
             are
             its
             
               quickest
               Dissolvents
            
             .
             An
             Experiment
             of
             heating
             a
             
               cold
               Liquor
            
             with
             
               Ice
               .
               These
            
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             such
             
             instructive
             and
             useful
             things
             ,
             are
             contained
             in
             that
             excellent
             Discourse
             To
             which
             is
             annex'd
             a
             very
             ingenious
             Examination
             and
             Disproof
             of
             the
             common
             obscure
             Doctrine
             of
             Antiperistasis
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Hobbs
             his
             Notion
             of
             Cold.
             
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             In
             his
             
               EXPERIMENTAL
               HISTORY
            
             of
             COLOVRS
             ,
             he
             hath
             laid
             a
             foundation
             in
             150
             Experiments
             at
             least
             ,
             for
             
               grounded
               Theory
            
             about
             these
             Matters
             .
             He
             hath
             shewn
             the
             grand
             mistake
             of
             the
             common
             belief
             ,
             That
             
               Colours
               inhere
            
             in
             their
             Objects
             ;
             and
             proved
             they
             depend
             upon
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             
               external
               parts
            
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             
               inward
               texture
            
             of
             Bodies
             .
             He
             hath
             stated
             and
             explained
             wherein
             the
             Disparity
             consists
             between
             the
             Real
             and
             Exphatical
             ;
             explicated
             the
             Nature
             of
             Whiteness
             and
             Blackness
             ;
             rectified
             some
             
               Chymical
               Principles
               ;
               compounded
            
             Colours
             by
             trajecting
             the
             
               Solar
               Beams
            
             through
             
               tinged
               Glasses
            
             ;
             shewed
             how
             by
             certain
             Tinctures
             it
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             whether
             any
             Salt
             be
             acid
             or
             sulphureous
             .
             Hath
             proved
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             of
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               FORMS
            
             for
             the
             production
             of
             Colours
             ,
             by
             making
             Green
             by
             nine
             kinds
             of
             mixtures
             ;
             compounded
             Colours
             real
             and
             phantastical
             ;
             turned
             the
             Blew
             of
             Violets
             by
             
               acid
               Salts
            
             into
             a
             Red
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             alcalizate
             into
             a
             Green
             ;
             and
             performed
             many
             other
             extraordinary
             things
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             uses
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             (
             8.
             )
             In
             his
             
               HYDROSTATICAL
               PARADOXES
            
             he
             shew'd
             ,
             That
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             Fluids
             are
             press'd
             by
             the
             upper
             ;
             That
             a
             lighter
             may
             gravitate
             upon
             one
             that
             is
             more
             ponderous
             ;
             That
             if
             a
             Body
             contiguous
             to
             it
             ,
             be
             lower
             than
             the
             highest
             level
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Body
             will
             be
             press'd
             upwards
             by
             the
             
               Water
               beneath
            
             ;
             That
             the
             weight
             of
             an
             
               external
               Fluid
            
             sufficeth
             to
             raise
             the
             Water
             in
             Pumps
             ;
             That
             the
             pressure
             of
             an
             
               external
               Fluid
            
             is
             able
             to
             keep
             an
             
               Heterogeneous
               Liquor
               suspended
            
             at
             the
             same
             height
             in
             several
             Pipes
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             of
             different
             Diameters
             ;
             That
             a
             Body
             under
             Water
             ,
             that
             hath
             its
             
               upper
               Surface
               parallel
            
             to
             the
             Horizon
             ,
             the
             direct
             pressure
             it
             sustains
             is
             no
             more
             than
             that
             of
             a
             Columne
             of
             Water
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             mentioned
             
               Horizontal
               Superficies
            
             for
             its
             Basis.
             And
             if
             the
             incumbent
             Water
             be
             contained
             in
             Pipes
             open
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             the
             pressure
             is
             to
             be
             estimated
             by
             the
             meight
             of
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Water
             ,
             whose
             Basis
             is
             equal
             to
             
             the
             
               lower
               Orifice
            
             of
             the
             Pipe
             (
             parallel
             to
             the
             Horizon
             )
             and
             its
             height
             equal
             to
             a
             Perpendicular
             ,
             reaching
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             though
             the
             Pipe
             be
             much
             
               inclined
               ,
               irregularly
            
             shaped
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             parts
             broader
             than
             the
             Orifice
             ;
             That
             a
             Body
             in
             a
             Fluid
             sustains
             a
             
               lateral
               pressure
            
             from
             it
             ,
             which
             increaseth
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             immerst
             Body
             in
             the
             Fluid
             ;
             That
             Water
             may
             be
             made
             to
             depress
             a
             Body
             lighter
             than
             it self
             ;
             That
             a
             parcel
             of
             
               Oil
               lighter
            
             than
             Water
             ,
             may
             be
             kept
             from
             ascending
             in
             it
             ;
             That
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             ascension
             of
             Water
             in
             Syphons
             ,
             may
             be
             explained
             without
             the
             notion
             of
             abhorrence
             of
             a
             Vacuum
             ;
             That
             the
             
               heaviest
               Body
               known
            
             will
             not
             sink
             of
             it self
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Water
             upon
             it
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             at
             a
             depth
             greater
             than
             twenty
             times
             its
             own
             thickness
             ,
             though
             it
             
               will
               nearer
            
             the
             Surface
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             general
             Contents
             of
             
               that
               Discourse
            
             ,
             which
             contains
             things
             very
             useful
             to
             be
             known
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             
               Navigation
               ,
               Salt-Works
               ,
               Chymistry
            
             ,
             and
             other
             practical
             purposes
             .
          
           
             (
             9.
             )
             In
             his
             Book
             of
             the
             ORIGINE
             of
             FORMS
             and
             QVALITIES
             ,
             he
             delivers
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             from
             the
             imaginary
             and
             
               useless
               Notions
            
             of
             the
             Schools
             about
             them
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             foundation
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             ways
             promote
             Knowledge
             ,
             or
             help
             Mankind
             ;
             but
             very
             much
             disserve
             those
             great
             Interests
             ,
             by
             setting
             the
             Understanding
             at
             rest
             in
             
               general
               obscurities
            
             ,
             or
             imploying
             it
             in
             
               airy
               Nicities
            
             and
             Disputes
             ,
             and
             so
             hindring
             its
             pursuit
             of
             
               particular
               Causes
            
             ,
             and
             
               Experimental
               Realities
            
             .
             In
             this
             Treatise
             he
             lays
             the
             Foundations
             and
             delivers
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             
               Mechanick
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             which
             he
             strengthneth
             and
             illustrates
             by
             several
             very
             pleasant
             and
             
               instructive
               Experiments
            
             .
             He
             shews
             ,
             That
             the
             most
             admirable
             Things
             which
             have
             been
             taken
             for
             the
             Effects
             of
             
               substantial
               Forms
            
             ,
             and
             are
             used
             as
             proofs
             of
             the
             
               Notional
               Hypotheses
            
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             results
             of
             the
             meer
             texture
             and
             position
             of
             parts
             ;
             since
             Art
             is
             able
             to
             make
             Vitriol
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Nature
             ;
             and
             Bodies
             by
             
               humane
               skill
            
             may
             be
             produced
             ,
             whose
             supposed
             Forms
             have
             been
             destroyed
             .
             He
             gives
             many
             very
             ingenious
             instances
             to
             prove
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Mechanick
               Motions
            
             and
             order
             of
             the
             Parts
             is
             sufficient
             to
             yeeld
             an
             account
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             their
             affections
             ,
             without
             having
             recourse
             to
             the
             
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Schools
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             restoration
             of
             Camphire
             to
             its
             former
             smell
             and
             nature
             ,
             after
             its
             dissolution
             and
             seeming
             extinction
             ;
             in
             the
             changes
             of
             the
             
               colour
               ,
               consistence
               ,
               fusibleness
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Qualites
             of
             Silver
             and
             Copper
             ;
             in
             the
             
               odd
               Phaenomena
            
             of
             a
             certain
             
               anomalous
               Salt
            
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             
               Sea
               Salt
            
             ,
             dried
             ,
             powder'd
             ,
             and
             mix'd
             with
             Aqua-Fortis
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             
               Sal
               Mirabilis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             production
             of
             Silver
             out
             of
             Gold
             by
             his
             
               Menstruum
               Peracutum
            
             ,
             in
             the
             transmutation
             of
             Water
             into
             Earth
             in
             a
             certain
             Distillation
             of
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Oil
             of
             Vitriol
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             This
             excellent
             Person
             hath
             by
             
               Experiments
               rare
            
             and
             new
             about
             these
             Subjects
             ,
             made
             it
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             That
             the
             
               internal
               motions
               ,
               configuration
            
             ,
             and
             posture
             of
             the
             parts
             ,
             are
             all
             that
             is
             necessary
             for
             alterations
             and
             diversities
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             That
             substantial
             Forms
             and
             
               real
               Qualities
            
             are
             needless
             and
             precarious
             Beings
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             some
             brief
             and
             general
             Hints
             of
             those
             great
             things
             this
             incomparable
             Person
             hath
             done
             for
             the
             information
             and
             benefit
             of
             Men
             ;
             and
             besides
             them
             ,
             there
             are
             several
             others
             that
             He
             hath
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Inquisitive
             expect
             ,
             in
             which
             
               real
               Philosophy
            
             and
             the
             World
             are
             no
             less
             concern'd
             .
             I
             received
             a
             late
             Account
             of
             them
             from
             an
             ingenious
             Friend
             of
             his
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Oldenburgh
               Secretary
            
             to
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             who
             also
             renders
             himself
             a
             great
             Benefactor
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             by
             his
             affectionate
             care
             ,
             and
             indefatigable
             diligence
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             in
             the
             maintaining
             Philosophical
             Intelligence
             ,
             and
             promoting
             the
             Designs
             and
             Interests
             of
             profitable
             and
             general
             Philosophy
             .
             And
             these
             being
             some
             of
             the
             Noblest
             and
             most
             Publick
             Imployments
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Services
             of
             generous
             Men
             can
             be
             ingaged
             ,
             loudly
             call
             for
             their
             Aids
             and
             Assistances
             ,
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             a
             Work
             of
             so
             universal
             an
             importance
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             fitter
             place
             to
             speak
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             return
             to
             the
             Illustrious
             Person
             of
             whom
             I
             was
             discoursing
             ,
             And
             for
             
               Philosophical
               News
            
             ,
             and
             further
             evidence
             of
             the
             Obligation
             the
             World
             hath
             to
             this
             Gentleman
             ;
             I
             shall
             here
             insert
             the
             Account
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             more
             ,
             yet
             unpublish'd
             ,
             for
             its
             advantage
             and
             instruction
             .
             And
             I
             take
             the
             boldness
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             himself
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             quote
             and
             refer
             to
             those
             Discourses
             in
             his
             publish'd
             Writings
             ;
             concerning
             which
             ,
             
             M.
             O's
             Account
             is
             more
             particular
             ,
             and
             he
             receiv'd
             it
             from
             the
             Author
             .
             It
             speaks
             thus
             :
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Another
             Section
             of
             the
             Vsefulness
             of
             
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             Man
             over
             inferiour
             Creatures
             ;
             where
             he
             intends
             to
             premise
             some
             
               general
               Considerations
            
             about
             the
             Means
             whereby
             
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             may
             become
             useful
             to
             Humane
             Life
             ;
             proceeding
             thence
             to
             shew
             ,
             That
             the
             Empire
             of
             Man
             may
             be
             promoted
             by
             the
             Naturalists
             skill
             in
             Chymistry
             ,
             by
             his
             skill
             in
             Mechanicks
             ,
             or
             the
             Application
             of
             Mathematicks
             to
             Instruments
             and
             Engines
             ;
             by
             his
             skill
             in
             Mathematicks
             ,
             both
             pure
             and
             mixt
             :
             That
             the
             Goods
             of
             Mankind
             may
             be
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             
             Naturalist's
             insight
             into
             Trades
             ;
             That
             the
             Naturalist
             may
             much
             advantage
             Men
             ,
             by
             exciting
             and
             assisting
             their
             curiosity
             to
             
               discover
               ,
               take
               notice
            
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             
               home-bred
               Riches
            
             and
             Advantages
             of
             particular
             Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             increase
             their
             number
             ,
             by
             transferring
             thither
             those
             of
             others
             ;
             That
             a
             ground
             of
             high
             expectation
             from
             
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             is
             given
             ,
             by
             the
             happy
             Genius
             of
             
               this
               present
            
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             productions
             of
             it
             ;
             That
             a
             ground
             of
             expecting
             considerable
             things
             from
             Experimental
             Philosophy
             is
             given
             by
             those
             things
             which
             have
             been
             found
             out
             by
             
               illiterate
               Tradesmen
            
             ,
             or
             lighted
             on
             by
             chance
             ;
             That
             some
             peculiar
             and
             concealed
             property
             of
             a
             natural
             thing
             ,
             may
             inable
             the
             knowers
             of
             it
             to
             perform
             ,
             with
             ease
             ,
             things
             ,
             that
             to
             others
             seem
             either
             not
             feasible
             ,
             or
             not
             practicable
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ;
             That
             by
             the
             knowledge
             and
             application
             of
             some
             unobvious
             and
             
               unheeded
               Properties
            
             and
             Laws
             of
             natural
             things
             ,
             divers
             Effects
             may
             be
             produced
             by
             other
             Means
             and
             Instruments
             than
             those
             one
             would
             judge
             likely
             ;
             and
             even
             by
             such
             ,
             as
             if
             proposed
             ,
             would
             be
             thought
             unlikely
             ;
             That
             the
             knowledge
             of
             peculiar
             Qualities
             ,
             or
             uses
             of
             Physical
             things
             ,
             may
             inable
             a
             Man
             to
             perform
             those
             things
             Physically
             ,
             that
             seem
             to
             require
             Books
             ,
             and
             dexterity
             of
             hand
             proper
             to
             Artificers
             ;
             That
             the
             uses
             of
             scarce
             one
             thing
             in
             Nature
             ,
             to
             Humane
             Life
             ,
             are
             yet
             thorowly
             understood
             ;
             That
             a
             great
             Inducement
             to
             hope
             for
             considerable
             Matters
             from
             
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             mutual
             assistance
             that
             the
             Practical
             and
             Theorical
             part
             of
             Physick
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             afford
             each
             other
             ;
             That
             we
             are
             not
             to
             make
             our
             Estimates
             of
             what
             may
             be
             hoped
             for
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             Men
             shall
             be
             assisted
             
             with
             the
             History
             of
             Nature
             ,
             a
             method
             of
             imploying
             it
             ,
             and
             true
             Principles
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             associated
             Endeavours
             ,
             by
             what
             is
             already
             performed
             without
             any
             of
             those
             Assistances
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             He
             hath
             also
             in
             a
             manner
             promised
             Essays
             touching
             the
             concealments
             and
             disguises
             of
             the
             Seeds
             of
             living
             Creatures
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             An
             Appendix
             to
             the
             Physico-Mechanical
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             Air.
             (
             4.
             )
             Something
             concerning
             Heat
             and
             Flame
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             The
             
               Sceptical
               Naturalist
            
             ,
             shewing
             the
             imperfections
             of
             
               Natural
               Philosophy
            
             as
             we
             yet
             have
             it
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             A
             Discourse
             of
             
               improbable
               Truths
            
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             The
             production
             of
             Qualities
             by
             Art.
             (
             8.
             )
             
               Several
               useful
               Series
            
             of
             Inquiries
             and
             Directions
             of
             his
             ,
             whereof
             divers
             are
             extant
             in
             the
             Philosophical
             Transactions
             ;
             as
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             General
             Heads
             for
             a
             Natural
             History
             of
             a
             
               Country
               small
            
             or
             great
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Observations
             and
             Directions
             about
             the
             Barometer
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Inquiries
             touching
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             ,
             (
             4.
             )
             About
             Mines
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             Quaeries
             and
             Tryals
             proposed
             ,
             for
             the
             improving
             of
             that
             
               Grand
               Experiment
            
             ,
             for
             the
             
               transfusing
               Blood
            
             out
             of
             one
             
               live
               Animal
            
             into
             another
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             Others
             for
             the
             finding
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             
               Rarifying
               Engine
            
             exhausted
             ,
             in
             
               Plants
               ,
               Seeds
            
             ,
             and
             Eggs
             of
             Silk-Worms
             .
             Besides
             These
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             great
             many
             other
             unpublish'd
             Inquiries
             ,
             and
             Series
             of
             Experiments
             and
             Observations
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             parts
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             .
             As
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             About
             
               precious
               Stones
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Fermentation
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Heat
             and
             Flame
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             An
             Account
             of
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Baroscope
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             Statical
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             it
             hath
             above
             the
             Mercurial
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             A
             
               New
               Experiment
            
             ,
             shewing
             how
             a
             considerable
             degree
             of
             Cold
             may
             be
             suddenly
             produced
             without
             the
             help
             of
             
               Snow
               ,
               Ice
               ,
               Hail
               ,
               Wind
               ,
            
             or
             Nitre
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             any
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             viz.
             by
             
               Sal
               Armoniack
            
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             A
             way
             of
             preserving
             Birds
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Eggs
             ;
             and
             other
             small
             Foetus's
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Account
             I
             received
             of
             that
             Noble
             Person
             's
             further
             Designs
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Useful
             Knowledge
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             hath
             not
             made
             an
             absolute
             Promise
             of
             those
             Discourses
             to
             the
             Publique
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             known
             to
             have
             such
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             with
             probability
             expected
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             
               too
               generous
            
             to
             detain
             from
             the
             capable
             and
             inquisitive
             those
             his
             
               excellent
               Discoveries
            
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             the
             
               common
               Benefit
            
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             
             said
             what
             may
             suffice
             for
             general
             Information
             about
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             we
             may
             justly
             conceive
             of
             
               this
               Constitution
            
             .
             And
             in
             what
             I
             have
             discoursed
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             deviated
             from
             my
             undertaking
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             shew
             the
             advantage
             that
             
               this
               latter
            
             Age
             hath
             ,
             for
             the
             promotion
             and
             increase
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             above
             those
             of
             former
             Times
             :
             For
             by
             describing
             the
             
               Reasons
               ,
               Nature
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Effects
             of
             
               this
               Establishment
            
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             obscurely
             suggested
             the
             Helps
             that
             the
             World
             hath
             and
             may
             expect
             from
             Them
             ,
             for
             those
             great
             and
             noble
             Purposes
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             easie
             to
             see
             in
             the
             very
             frame
             of
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             fitted
             with
             Opportunities
             to
             collect
             most
             of
             the
             considerable
             
               Notices
               ,
               Observations
            
             ,
             and
             Experiments
             ,
             that
             are
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             wide
             World
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Bank
             of
             all
             the
             
               Vseful
               Knowledge
            
             that
             is
             among
             Men
             :
             For
             either
             by
             their
             
               whole
               Body
            
             ,
             or
             some
             or
             other
             of
             their
             particular
             Members
             ,
             they
             hold
             a
             
               Learned
               Correspondence
            
             with
             the
             greatest
             Virtuosi
             of
             all
             the
             known
             Vniverse
             ,
             and
             have
             several
             of
             their
             own
             Fellows
             abroad
             in
             Forreign
             Parts
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             whose
             Communications
             ,
             they
             know
             most
             of
             the
             
               valuable
               Rarities
            
             and
             Phaenomena
             observed
             by
             the
             curious
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             
               all
               considerable
            
             Attempts
             and
             Performances
             of
             
               Art
               ,
               Ingenuity
            
             ,
             and
             Experiment
             :
             To
             which
             consideration
             ,
             if
             we
             add
             the
             inquisitiveness
             of
             their
             Genius
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             their
             proceeding
             ,
             by
             particular
             and
             
               cautious
               Observation
            
             ;
             the
             coldness
             and
             shiness
             of
             their
             Assent
             ,
             and
             the
             numbers
             of
             judicious
             Men
             that
             carefully
             examine
             their
             Reports
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             If
             these
             Particulars
             be
             weighed
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             to
             the
             unprejudiced
             ,
             That
             the
             World
             had
             never
             such
             an
             advantage
             for
             the
             accumulating
             a
             Treasure
             of
             
               substantial
               Knowledge
            
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             by
             
               this
               Constitution
            
             :
             For
             single
             Inquisitors
             can
             receive
             but
             scant
             and
             narrow
             Informations
             ,
             either
             from
             their
             
               own
               Experience
            
             ,
             or
             Converses
             ;
             and
             those
             they
             have
             ,
             are
             frequently
             very
             imperfect
             ,
             or
             very
             mistaken
             :
             There
             is
             often
             either
             vanity
             or
             
               credulity
               ,
               ignorance
            
             or
             design
             in
             their
             Relations
             ,
             which
             therefore
             are
             many
             times
             false
             in
             the
             main
             Matter
             ,
             and
             oftner
             in
             the
             Circumstance
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Histories
             of
             Nature
             we
             have
             hitherto
             had
             ,
             have
             been
             but
             an
             heap
             and
             amassment
             of
             Truth
             and
             
               Falshood
               ,
               Vulgar
               Tales
            
             ,
             and
             Romantick
             Accounts
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             
               particular
               unassociated
            
             Endeavours
             to
             afford
             us
             better
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             the
             
             frame
             of
             this
             Society
             suggests
             excellent
             ground
             to
             hope
             from
             them
             sincere
             and
             
               universal
               Relations
            
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             grounded
             and
             most
             useful
             Collection
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ,
             that
             ever
             yet
             was
             extant
             :
             And
             as
             they
             have
             peculiar
             Priviledges
             for
             the
             gathering
             the
             Materials
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             so
             They
             have
             the
             same
             for
             the
             impartment
             and
             diffusion
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             now
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             another
             common
             prejudice
             against
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             of
             that
             Genius
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             must
             speak
             a
             little
             ;
             The
             Charge
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             despise
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             and
             all
             old
             Learning
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             venerable
             among
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             of
             all
             Times
             .
             To
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Modern
             ,
             free
             Philosophers
             ,
             are
             most
             ready
             to
             do
             right
             to
             the
             Learned
             Ancients
             ,
             by
             acknowledging
             their
             Wit
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             useful
             Theories
             ,
             and
             Helps
             we
             have
             from
             them
             ;
             They
             read
             ,
             and
             consider
             their
             Writings
             ,
             and
             chearfully
             entertain
             any
             Notices
             ,
             or
             Observations
             they
             have
             imparted
             to
             us
             :
             They
             have
             a
             respect
             for
             their
             great
             names
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             do
             honour
             to
             them
             :
             But
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             think
             that
             those
             ,
             however
             venerable
             Sages
             ,
             should
             have
             an
             absolute
             Empire
             over
             the
             Reasons
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             believe
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Riches
             of
             Nature
             were
             discovered
             to
             some
             
               few
               particular
               Men
            
             of
             former
             Times
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             left
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             gratification
             of
             after-Inquirers
             :
             No
             ;
             They
             know
             ,
             There
             is
             an
             
               inexhaustible
               variety
            
             of
             Treasure
             which
             Providence
             hath
             lodged
             in
             Things
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             Worlds
             end
             will
             afford
             
               fresh
               Discoveries
            
             ,
             and
             suffice
             to
             reward
             the
             
               ingenious
               Industry
            
             and
             Researches
             of
             those
             that
             look
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             
               go
               down
               to
               see
               his
               Wonders
               in
               the
               Deep
               .
            
             This
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             the
             modesty
             and
             justice
             of
             the
             Ancients
             themselves
             would
             have
             confess'd
             :
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             
               Modern
               Experimenters
            
             think
             ,
             That
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             elder
             Times
             ,
             though
             their
             Wits
             were
             excellent
             ,
             yet
             the
             way
             they
             took
             was
             not
             like
             to
             bring
             much
             advantage
             to
             Knowledge
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Vses
             of
             
               humane
               Life
            
             ;
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             that
             of
             Notion
             and
             Dispute
             ,
             which
             still
             runs
             round
             in
             a
             Labyrinth
             of
             Talk
             ,
             but
             
               advanceth
               nothing
            
             :
             And
             the
             unfruitfulness
             of
             those
             
               disputing
               Methods
            
             ,
             which
             directly
             and
             by
             themselves
             never
             brought
             the
             World
             so
             much
             
               practical
               ,
               beneficial
            
             
             Knowledge
             ,
             as
             would
             help
             towards
             the
             Cure
             of
             a
             
               Cut
               Finger
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Cooling
             of
             an
             
               Hot
               Head
            
             ,
             is
             a
             palpable
             Argument
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             
               fundamental
               Mistakes
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Way
             was
             not
             right
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             as
             my
             Lord
             Bacon
             observes
             well
             ,
             Philosophy
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             ,
             must
             be
             shewn
             by
             its
             Works
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Moderns
             cannot
             shew
             more
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             
               their
               Philosophy
            
             in
             
               six
               years
            
             ,
             than
             the
             Peripateticks
             can
             produce
             of
             theirs
             ,
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             as
             many
             Ages
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             loaded
             with
             all
             that
             Contempt
             which
             is
             usually
             the
             reward
             of
             vain
             ,
             and
             
               unprofitable
               Projectors
            
             .
             I
             say
             then
             the
             
               Modern
               Philosophers
            
             arrogate
             nothing
             to
             their
             own
             Wit
             ,
             above
             that
             of
             the
             Ancients
             :
             but
             by
             the
             reason
             os
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             
               material
               ,
               sensible
               Events
            
             ,
             they
             find
             they
             have
             an
             advantage
             by
             their
             way
             .
             And
             a
             
               lame
               Child
            
             that
             slowly
             treads
             the
             
               right
               Path
            
             ,
             will
             at
             last
             arrive
             to
             his
             Journeys
             end
             ;
             while
             the
             
               swift
               Footman
            
             that
             runs
             about
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             will
             lose
             himself
             in
             his
             wandrings
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             of
             Opinion
             that
             Aristotle
             had
             more
             advantages
             for
             Knowledge
             than
             the
             Moderns
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             the
             Survey
             of
             all
             Asia
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             great
             Scholar
             were
             imploy'd
             to
             make
             Experiments
             .
             This
             I
             have
             heard
             alledg'd
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             this
             reason
             is
             very
             defective
             ,
             both
             in
             what
             it
             affirms
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             it
             would
             infer
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             'T
             is
             evident
             that
             Aristotle
             and
             the
             Ancients
             did
             not
             know
             all
             ASIA
             ;
             for
             that
             part
             which
             lay
             beyond
             the
             River
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             a
             
               Terra
               Incognita
            
             unto
             them
             :
             so
             that
             they
             knew
             scarce
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Indies
             that
             lie
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Ganges
             ,
             little
             or
             nothing
             of
             the
             vast
             Kingdom
             of
             China
             ,
             nothing
             of
             Japan
             ,
             or
             the
             numerous
             
               Oriental
               Islands
            
             ,
             besides
             the
             defects
             in
             the
             ancient
             Geography
             ,
             noted
             above
             ;
             and
             these
             made
             a
             great
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Asia
             ;
             of
             which
             though
             Aristotle
             might
             have
             heard
             ,
             yet
             we
             have
             no
             shadow
             of
             Reason
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             had
             any
             Informations
             from
             thence
             .
             And
             then
             I
             consider
             ,
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             the
             Account
             he
             had
             from
             the
             best
             survey'd
             Regions
             ,
             were
             but
             from
             
               Hunters
               ,
               Fowlers
               ,
               Fishermen
            
             ,
             and
             such
             kind
             of
             Inquisitors
             ,
             who
             were
             like
             enough
             to
             make
             vain
             and
             
               mistaken
               Reports
            
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             
             their
             Relations
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             observ'd
             by
             Learned
             Men
             that
             his
             History
             of
             Animals
             contains
             many
             things
             that
             are
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             many
             that
             are
             
               palpably
               false
            
             .
             To
             which
             I
             add
             ,
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             remarque
             of
             my
             Lord
             Bacon
             ,
             That
             though
             Aristotle
             made
             some
             use
             of
             those
             Experiments
             ;
             and
             Observations
             he
             had
             from
             those
             Informers
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             after
             he
             had
             concluded
             and
             decreed
             .
             For
             he
             did
             not
             use
             and
             imploy
             Experiments
             for
             the
             erecting
             of
             his
             Theories
             :
             but
             having
             arbitrarily
             pitch'd
             his
             Theories
             ,
             his
             manner
             was
             to
             force
             Experience
             to
             suffragate
             ,
             and
             yield
             countenance
             to
             his
             
               precarious
               Propositions
            
             .
             And
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             the
             Great
             Man
             saith
             ,
             he
             was
             less
             excusable
             than
             the
             Schoolmen
             ,
             who
             altogether
             quitted
             and
             neglected
             the
             way
             of
             particular
             Industry
             and
             Experiment
             .
             Thus
             then
             Aristotle
             neither
             knew
             all
             Asia
             ,
             nor
             had
             certain
             Relations
             of
             that
             part
             thereof
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             the
             best
             Informations
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             use
             those
             he
             had
             as
             he
             ought
             ;
             which
             were
             enough
             to
             overthrow
             the
             conceit
             of
             his
             Superlative
             Advantages
             .
             But
             I
             consider
             further
             ,
             That
             though
             these
             things
             had
             been
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             for
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             fond
             Phansy
             as
             could
             be
             wish'd
             ,
             yet
             ,
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Inference
             must
             fail
             ,
             since
             the
             latter
             Ages
             have
             a
             much
             larger
             World
             than
             
               Aristotle's
               Asia
            
             ;
             We
             have
             America
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             New
             Lands
             that
             are
             discovered
             by
             
               Modern
               Navigators
            
             ;
             we
             have
             larger
             and
             more
             
               perfect
               Geography
            
             even
             of
             the
             old
             World
             ,
             infinitely
             more
             acquaintance
             and
             better
             correspondence
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Vniverse
             ,
             by
             our
             
               general
               Traffique
            
             ,
             than
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             whose
             Commerce
             was
             narrow
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             remote
             Parts
             consisted
             but
             in
             hearsays
             ,
             and
             
               doubtful
               Rumors
            
             -
             We
             have
             besides
             ,
             
               New
               Heavens
            
             as
             well
             as
             a
             
               New
               Earth
            
             ,
             a
             larger
             and
             truer
             prospect
             of
             the
             World
             above
             us
             .
             We
             have
             travell'd
             those
             upper
             Regions
             by
             the
             help
             of
             our
             Tubes
             ,
             and
             made
             Discoveries
             more
             becoming
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Magnificence
             of
             
               our
               Creatour
            
             ,
             and
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             appearances
             of
             things
             ,
             than
             the
             arbitrary
             Phansies
             and
             Conjectures
             of
             Aristotle
             and
             his
             Schools
             .
             We
             have
             a
             
               greater
               World
            
             of
             
               Arts
               ,
               Instruments
            
             ,
             and
             Observations
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             Particulars
             my
             Discourse
             hath
             made
             good
             .
             And
             what
             are
             
               Aristotle's
               peragrations
               of
               Asia
            
             ,
             to
             all
             these
             ?
             To
             the
             
               great
               Western
               Indies
            
             ;
             
             to
             the
             fuller
             and
             clearer
             knowledge
             of
             the
             
               Ancient
               Lands
            
             ;
             to
             those
             nobler
             Accounts
             we
             have
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             
               universal
               Nature
            
             ;
             to
             our
             vast
             Improvements
             of
             
               Chymistry
               ,
               Anatomy
               ,
               Arithmetick
               ,
               Geometry
               ,
               Astronomy
               ,
               Geography
               ,
               Opticks
               ,
               Natural
               History
               ,
               Navigation
               ,
            
             and
             all
             things
             else
             of
             benefit
             and
             instruction
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             What
             are
             the
             gleanings
             of
             a
             
               few
               mercenary
               Hunters
               ,
               Fowlers
            
             ,
             and
             Fishermen
             ,
             over
             one
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             to
             these
             Advantages
             ?
             And
             what
             are
             the
             Reports
             of
             a
             
               few
               ordinary
               Fellows
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Tryals
             of
             a
             
               single
               Person
            
             ,
             to
             the
             learned
             Inquiries
             and
             Endeavours
             of
             
               many
               sagacious
               inquisitive
               Ages
            
             ,
             and
             the
             performances
             of
             a
             
               numerous
               Company
            
             of
             
               deep
               ,
               wary
               ,
               diligent
            
             ,
             and
             
               Eagle-ey'd
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             help
             of
             those
             Observations
             ,
             and
             the
             addition
             of
             an
             
               infinite
               number
               more
            
             ?
          
           
             But
             my
             Design
             is
             ,
             by
             representing
             the
             advantages
             and
             hopefulness
             of
             the
             
               Modern
               Way
            
             ,
             to
             kindle
             an
             ardour
             towards
             the
             
               generous
               Experimental
               Researches
            
             ,
             to
             vindicate
             Philosophy
             from
             the
             imputation
             of
             being
             notional
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             Men
             from
             adhering
             to
             that
             which
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             scandal
             .
             And
             as
             for
             those
             that
             yet
             stick
             there
             ,
             I
             have
             some
             things
             to
             observe
             concerning
             the
             Reasons
             of
             their
             Devotion
             to
             that
             
               airy
               disputative
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Enmity
             to
             the
             Practical
             .
          
           
             I
             consider
             then
             ,
             That
             
               easie
               Youth
            
             in
             its
             
               first
               Addresses
            
             to
             Learning
             ,
             is
             wholly
             passive
             to
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Instructions
             of
             its
             Teachers
             ,
             whose
             Documents
             are
             promiscuously
             received
             with
             ready
             submission
             of
             Understandings
             ,
             that
             implicitly
             depend
             on
             
               their
               Authority
            
             .
             We
             suck
             in
             the
             first
             Rudiments
             as
             we
             do
             the
             
               common
               Air
            
             [
             
               facili
               haustu
            
             ]
             as
             my
             Lord
             Bacon
             expresseth
             it
             ,
             
               without
               discrimination
            
             or
             election
             ,
             of
             which
             indeed
             our
             tender
             and
             unexcercised
             Minds
             are
             not
             capable
             .
             And
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             't
             is
             necessary
             we
             should
             do
             so
             ;
             nor
             were
             there
             any
             hurt
             in
             this
             innocent
             easiness
             ,
             did
             not
             most
             Men
             
               all
               their
               lives
            
             worship
             the
             first
             thing
             they
             saw
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             their
             days
             ,
             and
             
               ever
               after
            
             obstinately
             adhere
             to
             those
             unexamined
             Receptions
             :
             But
             this
             is
             the
             mischief
             ,
             we
             infinitely
             
               believe
               every
               thing
            
             when
             we
             are
             Children
             ;
             and
             most
             examine
             little
             when
             they
             are
             Men
             ,
             but
             settle
             in
             their
             
               first
               Impressions
            
             ,
             without
             giving
             themselves
             
             the
             trouble
             to-consider
             and
             review
             them
             .
             And
             
               these
               prejudices
            
             ,
             by
             custom
             and
             
               long
               acquaintance
            
             with
             our
             Souls
             ,
             get
             a
             mighty
             interest
             ,
             and
             shut
             them
             up
             against
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             different
             from
             those
             
               Images
               of
               Education
            
             .
             This
             is
             a
             
               general
               fault
            
             and
             infirmity
             of
             
               humane
               Nature
            
             ,
             and
             from
             hence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             tutour'd
             Youth
             slides
             easily
             into
             the
             belief
             of
             the
             
               first
               Principles
            
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             taught
             ,
             and
             are
             confirm'd
             in
             them
             by
             their
             Exercises
             and
             Disputes
             ,
             and
             Books
             and
             Converses
             :
             By
             these
             their
             Vnderstandings
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             White-Paper
             ,
             are
             dyed
             and
             
               deeply
               tinctured
            
             by
             the
             colour
             they
             have
             imbibed
             ;
             And
             
               these
               infusions
            
             insensibly
             pass
             as
             't
             were
             into
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             are
             appeal'd
             to
             ,
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             as
             unsophisticated
             Truths
             .
             So
             that
             having
             spent
             some
             time
             in
             learning
             and
             trimming
             those
             Notions
             ,
             
               the
               most
            
             divert
             to
             Business
             ,
             or
             other
             Studies
             ,
             without
             troubling
             themselves
             with
             any
             more
             Philosophical
             Pursuits
             ;
             but
             being
             satisfied
             with
             those
             Notices
             which
             their
             first
             Education
             lodg'd
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             they
             seek
             no
             further
             ,
             nor
             do
             care
             to
             be
             wiser
             in
             those
             Matters
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             in
             the
             
               disputing
               Infancy
            
             of
             their
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             no
             other
             hurt
             is
             done
             ,
             but
             that
             Men
             thus
             are
             injurious
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             hinder
             their
             own
             Improvements
             :
             but
             't
             is
             
               much
               worse
            
             when
             they
             fondly
             
               fix
               these
            
             as
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Science
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             no
             body
             else
             go
             further
             than
             their
             laziness
             or
             their
             cares
             will
             permit
             them
             to
             travel
             ;
             but
             rail
             spitefully
             at
             all
             Endeavours
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             
               Philosophick
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             angry
             with
             every
             one
             that
             hath
             outgrown
             his
             Cherry-stones
             and
             Rattles
             ;
             speak
             evil
             at
             a
             venture
             of
             things
             they
             know
             not
             ,
             and
             like
             Mastives
             ,
             are
             fiercer
             for
             being
             kept
             dark
             .
             These
             are
             the
             great
             Enemies
             of
             the
             
               useful
               ,
               experimental
               Methods
            
             of
             Philosophy
             :
             They
             take
             it
             ill
             that
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             accounted
             valuable
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             are
             uninstructed
             ,
             being
             loth
             to
             learn
             in
             an
             Age
             wherein
             they
             expect
             to
             Dictate
             ;
             and
             the
             Satyrist
             hath
             told
             them
             another
             reason
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Turpe
               putant
               parere
               minoribus
               ,
               &
               quae
            
             
               Imberbes
               didicere
               ,
               senes
               perdenda
               fateri
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             much
             the
             case
             of
             many
             of
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               Disputers
            
             ,
             
             They
             imployed
             their
             Younger
             Studies
             upon
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             Disputation
             ,
             and
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             gain'd
             an
             ability
             to
             out-talk
             many
             of
             their
             Contemporaries
             in
             that
             way
             .
             They
             confirm'd
             themselves
             in
             these
             Notions
             by
             instructing
             others
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             these
             Foundations
             have
             built
             the
             Reputation
             of
             being
             
               great
               Scholars
            
             ,
             and
             
               mighty
               Disputants
            
             among
             their
             Admirers
             .
             So
             that
             we
             are
             not
             to
             wonder
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             vehemently
             displeas'd
             with
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             and
             
               Experimental
               Philosophers
            
             ,
             since
             their
             Designs
             take
             away
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Craft
             ,
             and
             in
             
               this
               way
            
             ,
             They
             are
             upon
             the
             same
             level
             with
             those
             that
             are
             
               but
               beginning
            
             ;
             the
             thought
             of
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             distasteful
             to
             self-absur'd
             and
             imperious
             Minds
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             thought
             I
             speak
             any
             of
             this
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             their
             Fame
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             them
             all
             the
             right
             I
             can
             ,
             by
             acknowledging
             ,
          
           
             That
             I
             take
             them
             for
             Persons
             that
             understand
             the
             Quiddities
             and
             Haecceities
             ,
             the
             
               Praecisiones
               formales
            
             and
             the
             Objectivae
             ,
             the
             Homogeneities
             and
             Heterogeneities
             ,
             the
             Catagorematice's
             and
             the
             Syncatagorematice's
             ,
             the
             Simpliciter's
             ,
             and
             the
             
               secundum
               Quid's
            
             .
          
           
             They
             know
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             that
             
               First
               Matter
            
             that
             is
             neither
             Quid
             ,
             nor
             Quale
             ,
             nor
             Quantum
             ;
             and
             that
             
               wonderful
               Gremium
               materiae
            
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Forms
             were
             educ'd
             ,
             that
             were
             
               never
               there
            
             .
             They
             can
             tell
             you
             fine
             things
             of
             the
             fiery
             Element
             under
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             the
             Epicycles
             of
             the
             Stars
             ;
             Can
             resolve
             
               all
               Questions
            
             by
             the
             compendious
             way
             of
             
               Formalitèr
               ,
               Materialitèr
               ,
               Fundamentalitèr
            
             ,
             and
             Eminentèr
             ;
             Tell
             the
             difference
             between
             
               Quodam
               modo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Modo
               quodam
            
             ;
             and
             shew
             the
             causes
             of
             all
             things
             in
             
               Sympathy
               ,
               Antipathy
               ,
               Combination
            
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             Influences
             of
             the
             Heavens
             .
             They
             see
             clearly
             by
             their
             Spectactes
             ,
             That
             the
             Milkie-way
             is
             but
             a
             Meteor
             ,
             and
             Comets
             only
             
               kindled
               Vapours
            
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             contrary
             information
             of
             the
             
               deceitful
               Telescopes
            
             .
             They
             can
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             dispute
             roundly
             about
             the
             composition
             of
             
               Entia
               rationis
            
             ,
             and
             Vniversals
             ,
             the
             Praedications
             of
             Genus
             and
             Species
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             conservation
             in
             Individuals
             ;
             of
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Praedicaments
             ,
             and
             what
             Being
             is
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             what
             in
             another
             ;
             of
             the
             inherence
             and
             propagation
             of
             Accidents
             ,
             the
             real
             essence
             of
             Relations
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             Vbi
             and
             Quande
             ,
             and
             a
             
             thousand
             other
             Logical
             tricks
             about
             shuffling
             and
             
               ordering
               Propositions
            
             and
             Forms
             of
             Syllogism
             .
          
           
             They
             can
             discourse
             of
             the
             nakedness
             of
             
               First
               Matter
            
             ,
             the
             Education
             of
             Forms
             out
             of
             its
             Bosom
             ;
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             want
             of
             a
             Being
             is
             a
             Principle
             of
             it
             ,
             how
             forms
             of
             Elements
             are
             refracted
             in
             
               mix'd
               Bodies
            
             ;
             Dispute
             subtilly
             about
             the
             
               Primum
               incipiens
            
             in
             Motion
             ,
             the
             instantaneousness
             of
             Generation
             ,
             the
             
               Maximum
               quod
               sic
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Minimum
               quod
               non
            
             ,
             and
             infinite
             more
             of
             such
             wonderful
             ,
             useful
             ,
             significant
             Speculations
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             Metaphysicks
             ,
             I
             acknowledge
             them
             in
             the
             words
             of
             the
             incomparable
             Droll
             ;
             
               
                 They
                 know
                 what
                 's
                 what
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 as
                 high
              
               
                 As
                 Metaphysick
                 Wit
                 can
                 fly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             Profundities
             ,
             are
             some
             of
             the
             main
             things
             of
             that
             Philosophy
             ,
             for
             which
             
               Peripatetick
               Disputers
            
             are
             so
             zealous
             .
             But
             for
             the
             Mechanick
             ,
             that
             attempts
             material
             and
             intelligible
             Accounts
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             its
             grounds
             much
             ancienter
             than
             that
             of
             Aristotle
             which
             they
             admire
             ;
             for
             the
             Experimental
             Methods
             ,
             and
             late
             Improvements
             of
             useful
             Knowledge
             ;
             Many
             of
             these
             Men
             have
             a
             suspicion
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             contempt
             of
             them
             :
             Nor
             do
             they
             pretend
             any
             acquaintance
             with
             those
             Studies
             :
             For
             concluding
             that
             nothing
             more
             is
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             than
             They
             learnt
             in
             the
             Circle
             of
             Disputations
             ,
             they
             sit
             down
             in
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             their
             Knowledge
             ,
             without
             caring
             to
             be
             inform'd
             what
             the
             Inquisitive
             World
             is
             doing
             in
             this
             Age
             of
             Enquiry
             .
          
           
             And
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             I
             observe
             the
             incompetency
             of
             
               their
               Judgments
            
             ,
             who
             are
             Enemies
             to
             the
             
               Real
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             do
             not
             (
             as
             I
             intimated
             )
             
               at
               all
            
             ,
             or
             
               very
               little
               ,
               understand
            
             what
             they
             condemn
             ,
             This
             I
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             since
             in
             the
             whole
             compass
             of
             my
             Acquaintance
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             very
             narrow
             ,
             I
             profess
             I
             know
             not
             one
             who
             opposeth
             the
             Modern
             way
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             
               almost
               totally
               unacquainted
            
             with
             it
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             upon
             the
             most
             careful
             turn
             of
             my
             thoughts
             among
             my
             Philosophical
             Friends
             ,
             I
             cannot
             light
             on
             one
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             for
             the
             Free
             and
             Experimental
             Procedure
             ,
             
             but
             who
             have
             been
             very
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               Doctrines
            
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             deserted
             ,
             and
             
               most
               of
               them
            
             much
             better
             than
             those
             who
             are
             yet
             
               zealous
               Contenders
            
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             That
             while
             I
             was
             a
             Youth
             in
             the
             University
             ,
             I
             was
             much
             delighted
             with
             those
             subtilties
             that
             exercise
             the
             Brain
             in
             the
             Nicities
             of
             Notion
             and
             Distinctions
             ,
             and
             afford
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             
               idle
               Imployment
            
             for
             the
             Tongue
             in
             the
             Combates
             of
             Disputation
             :
             In
             which
             I
             acknowledge
             I
             was
             none
             of
             the
             most
             backward
             ,
             but
             being
             highly
             pleased
             with
             those
             Engagements
             ,
             I
             found
             as
             much
             diversion
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             my
             dearest
             Recreations
             .
             But
             after
             I
             had
             spent
             some
             years
             in
             those
             Notional
             Studies
             ,
             perhaps
             with
             as
             good
             success
             as
             some
             others
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             think
             
               CVI
               BONO
            
             :
             and
             to
             consider
             what
             these
             things
             would
             signifie
             in
             the
             World
             of
             Action
             and
             Business
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             thought
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             find
             no
             encouragement
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             Answer
             my
             thoughts
             made
             me
             :
             I
             ask'd
             my self
             ,
             what
             Accounts
             I
             could
             give
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             by
             my
             Philosophy
             ,
             more
             than
             those
             that
             have
             none
             ,
             and
             found
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             amaze
             and
             
               astonish
               Ignorance
            
             with
             Distinctions
             and
             Words
             of
             Art
             ,
             but
             not
             
               satisfie
               ingenious
               Inquiry
            
             by
             any
             considerable
             and
             
               material
               Resolutions
            
             .
             I
             consider'd
             I
             had
             got
             nothing
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             readiness
             in
             talking
             ,
             and
             that
             about
             things
             which
             I
             could
             not
             use
             abroad
             ,
             without
             being
             Pedantick
             and
             ridiculous
             .
             I
             perceived
             that
             
               that
               Philosophy
            
             aimed
             at
             
               no
               more
            
             ,
             than
             the
             instructing
             Men
             in
             Notion
             and
             Dispute
             ;
             That
             its
             Design
             was
             mean
             ,
             and
             its
             Principles
             at
             the
             
               best
               uncertain
            
             and
             precarious
             ;
             That
             they
             did
             not
             agree
             among
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             
               at
               all
            
             with
             Nature
             .
             I
             examined
             the
             best
             Records
             I
             could
             meet
             with
             about
             the
             Author
             of
             those
             
               current
               Hypotheses
            
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             be
             assured
             that
             Aristotle
             was
             he
             .
             I
             saw
             many
             Reasons
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Books
             that
             bear
             
               his
               Name
            
             ,
             are
             none
             of
             his
             ;
             and
             
               those
               that
               are
            
             most
             strongly
             presumed
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             are
             mightily
             altered
             and
             corrupted
             by
             
               Time
               ,
               Ignorance
               ,
               Carelesness
            
             and
             Design
             .
             I
             perceived
             that
             the
             Commentators
             and
             late
             Disputers
             had
             exceedingly
             disguised
             and
             changed
             the
             Sense
             of
             those
             very
             Writings
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             a
             Philosophy
             that
             was
             
               quite
               another
               thing
            
             from
             that
             which
             those
             Books
             contain
             .
             So
             that
             by
             these
             means
             I
             was
             by
             degrees
             taken
             off
             from
             
             the
             
               implicit
               Veneration
            
             I
             had
             for
             
               that
               Learning
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             great
             Name
             of
             Aristotle
             which
             it
             bore
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             great
             impediment
             was
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Education
             overcome
             ;
             when
             I
             thought
             further
             ,
             That
             useful
             Knowledge
             was
             to
             be
             look'd
             for
             in
             
               God's
               great
               Book
            
             the
             Vniverse
             ,
             and
             among
             those
             generous
             Men
             that
             had
             convers'd
             with
             real
             Nature
             ,
             undisguised
             with
             Art
             and
             Notion
             .
             And
             still
             I
             saw
             more
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             excellent
             
             Poet's
             Censure
             of
             those
             Notional
             Philosophers
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 They
                 stand
              
               
                 Lock'd
                 up
                 together
                 hand
                 in
                 hand
                 :
              
               
                 Every
                 one
                 leads
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 led
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 bare
                 Path
                 they
                 tread
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 dance
                 like
                 Fairies
                 a
                 phantastick
                 Round
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 neither
                 change
                 their
                 Motion
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Ground
                 .
              
            
          
           
             From
             
               this
               Philosophy
            
             therefore
             ,
             and
             
               these
               Men
            
             ,
             I
             diverted
             my
             Eyes
             and
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             fixt
             them
             upon
             
               those
               Methods
            
             that
             I
             have
             recommended
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             are
             liable
             to
             none
             of
             those
             Imputations
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             think
             fit
             to
             add
             a
             Caution
             which
             I
             have
             given
             in
             another
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             once
             more
             to
             prevent
             a
             dangerous
             misunderstanding
             ,
             viz.
             [
             And
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             I
             have
             said
             nothing
             of
             this
             ,
             to
             discourage
             
               young
               Academians
            
             from
             applying
             themselves
             to
             those
             first
             Studies
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             use
             in
             the
             Vniversities
             .
             Their
             Statutes
             require
             Exercises
             in
             
               that
               way
            
             of
             Learning
             ;
             and
             
               so
               much
            
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             inables
             for
             
               those
               Duties
            
             ,
             is
             very
             fit
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             
               those
               Speculations
            
             raise
             ,
             quicken
             ,
             and
             whet
             the
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             account
             may
             not
             be
             altogether
             unprofitable
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             more
             
               useful
               Inquisitious
            
             ;
             provided
             it
             keep
             it self
             from
             being
             
               nice
               ,
               airy
            
             ,
             and
             addicted
             too
             much
             to
             general
             Notions
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             
               greatest
               part
            
             run
             upon
             the
             Rock
             .
             The
             hazard
             of
             which
             might
             in
             great
             measure
             be
             avoided
             ,
             if
             the
             Mathematicks
             and
             
               Natural
               History
            
             were
             mingled
             with
             these
             
               other
               Studies
            
             ,
             which
             would
             indeed
             be
             excellent
             Preparatives
             and
             Dispositions
             to
             future
             Improvements
             .
             And
             I
             add
             further
             ,
             That
             the
             
               young
               Philosophers
            
             must
             take
             care
             of
             looking
             on
             their
             Systematick
             
             Notious
             as
             the
             bounds
             and
             perfections
             of
             Knowledge
             ;
             nor
             make
             account
             to
             
               fix
               eternally
            
             upon
             
               those
               Theories
            
             ,
             as
             establish'd
             and
             
               infallible
               Certainties
            
             :
             But
             
               consider
               them
            
             in
             the
             
               modest
               sense
            
             of
             Hypotheses
             ,
             and
             as
             things
             they
             are
             to
             take
             in
             their
             passage
             to
             others
             that
             are
             more
             valuable
             and
             important
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             The
             
               Peri-patetick
               Studies
            
             thus
             temper'd
             ,
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             be
             disal-lowed
             by
             those
             who
             are
             for
             the
             
               Practical
               Methods
            
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Vniversity-Establishments
             can
             receive
             no
             prejudice
             from
             the
             Spirit
             that
             dislikes
             a
             
               perpetual
               acquiescence
            
             in
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             present
             Schools
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             The
             USEFULNESS
             OF
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             TO
             
               RELIGION
               .
               Essay
            
             IV.
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Essay
             IV.
             THE
             USEFULNESS
             OF
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             TO
             RELIGION
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             the
             perverse
             Opinion
             of
             hasty
             ,
             inconsiderate
             Men
             ,
             that
             the
             study
             of
             Nature
             is
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Interests
             of
             Religion
             ;
             And
             some
             ,
             who
             are
             more
             zealous
             than
             they
             are
             wise
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             render
             the
             Naturalist
             suspected
             of
             holding
             secret
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Atheist
             :
             which
             things
             if
             really
             they
             were
             so
             ,
             't
             were
             fit
             that
             the
             Writings
             of
             Philosophers
             should
             be
             sent
             after
             the
             Books
             of
             curious
             Arts
             ,
             that
             were
             voted
             to
             Destruction
             by
             Apostolick
             Authority
             and
             Zeal
             ;
             and
             then
             were
             they
             all
             laid
             together
             in
             a
             fired
             heap
             ,
             and
             one
             Drop
             from
             my
             Finger
             would
             quench
             the
             Flames
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             let
             fall
             that
             Drop
             .
             But
             't
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             there
             is
             no
             such
             guilt
             or
             danger
             in
             the
             case
             ;
             we
             may
             suppose
             rather
             ,
             that
             those
             unkind
             surmisals
             concerning
             
               natural
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             superstitious
             
             Ignorance
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             doubt
             they
             are
             some
             of
             the
             Reliques
             of
             
               that
               Barbarism
            
             ,
             that
             made
             Magick
             of
             Mathematicks
             ,
             and
             Heresie
             of
             Greek
             and
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             were
             this
             gross
             conceit
             about
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Nature
             only
             the
             fear
             and
             fancy
             of
             the
             meer
             vulgar
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             pardon'd
             easily
             ,
             and
             lightly
             to
             be
             consider'd
             ;
             but
             the
             worst
             is
             ,
             the
             infection
             of
             the
             weak
             jealousie
             hath
             spread
             it self
             among
             some
             of
             those
             
               whose
               Lips
               should
               preserve
               Knowledge
            
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             ,
             I
             doubt
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             Instructers
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             should
             endeavour
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             vain
             Images
             of
             Fancy
             ,
             that
             foment
             those
             fears
             in
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             theirs
             .
             For
             the
             sake
             of
             such
             ,
             and
             those
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             capable
             of
             Conviction
             ,
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             justific
             
               sober
               Inquisitions
            
             into
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             only
             innocent
             ,
             but
             very
             useful
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Affairs
             wherein
             Religion
             is
             concerned
             .
             This
             I
             shall
             do
             ,
             for
             more
             clearness
             of
             proof
             ,
             by
             a
             gradual
             motion
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             from
             things
             that
             are
             plain
             ,
             and
             acknowledg'd
             (
             which
             I
             shall
             touch
             briefly
             )
             to
             the
             main
             Matter
             I
             would
             enforce
             :
             In
             this
             order
             ;
          
           
             
               
                 (
                 I.
                 )
                 That
              
               God
               is
               to
               be
               praised
               for
               his
               Works
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 II.
                 )
                 That
              
               his
               Works
               are
               to
               be
               studied
               by
               those
               that
               would
               praise
               him
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 III.
                 )
                 That
              
               the
               study
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               God's
               Works
               ,
               is
               very
               serviceable
               to
               Religion
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 IV.
                 )
                 That
              
               the
               Ministers
               and
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               ought
               not
               to
               discourage
               ,
               but
               promote
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               Works
               of
               its
               Author
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             FIRST
             contains
             two
             things
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               God
               is
               to
               be
               praised
            
             ;
             and
             particularly
             
               for
               his
               Works
            
             .
             The
             former
             is
             the
             constant
             Voice
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Universal
             Nature
             ;
             
               He
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               praised
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Kingly
             Prophet
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             4.
             
             
               Greatly
               to
               be
               praised
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             same
             Royal
             Saint
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             16.
             25.
             
             We
             are
             to
             offer
             him
             the
             
               Sacrifice
               of
               Praise
            
             ,
             Heb.
             13.
             15.
             
             And
             are
             encouraged
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             because
             ,
             
               It
               is
               good
               to
               sing
               Praises
            
             ;
             and
             
               praise
               is
               comely
               for
               the
               upright
               ,
            
             Psal.
             1.
             47.
             and
             Psalm
             .
             33.
             
             
             To
             recite
             all
             the
             particular
             recommendations
             and
             commands
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             were
             endless
             ,
             I
             only
             mention
             the
             next
             to
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             add
             ,
          
           
             That
             Nature
             saith
             the
             same
             ;
             That
             Praise
             is
             the
             Tribute
             that
             is
             due
             to
             the
             Author
             of
             our
             Beings
             ;
             And
             we
             can
             offer
             him
             nothing
             less
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             nothing
             else
             .
             All
             the
             World
             have
             been
             unanimous
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             rudest
             part
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             have
             owned
             the
             dueness
             of
             Praise
             and
             devout
             Acknowledgment
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             II.
             )
             the
             other
             Branch
             is
             as
             clear
             ,
             That
             
               God
               is
               to
               be
               praised
               particularly
               for
               his
               Works
            
             ;
             For
             in
             these
             we
             have
             very
             full
             discoveries
             of
             his
             Perfections
             ,
             and
             his
             Mercies
             ,
             the
             most
             proper
             Subjects
             for
             our
             Praises
             .
             But
             here
             I
             must
             be
             more
             large
             ,
             and
             therefore
             propose
             the
             following
             things
             to
             be
             consider'd
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             When
             God
             himself
             would
             represent
             his
             own
             Magnificence
             and
             Glory
             ,
             he
             directs
             us
             to
             his
             Works
             .
             He
             illustrates
             his
             Greatness
             to
             Job
             ,
             by
             instancing
             the
             Wonders
             of
             his
             Creatures
             :
             Among
             whom
             we
             are
             sent
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Ocean
             ;
             to
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             Rain●…
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             influence
             ;
             to
             Behemoth
             ,
             and
             Leviathan
             ;
             to
             the
             Ostrich
             ,
             and
             the
             Eagle
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             Furniture
             of
             Land
             ,
             and
             Air
             ,
             and
             Seas
             ,
             in
             the
             four
             last
             Chapters
             of
             that
             Book
             ;
             in
             all
             these
             are
             the
             marks
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             his
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             no
             less
             so
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             his
             Goodness
             ;
             For
             
               in
               Wisdom
               he
               hath
               made
               them
               all
               ,
            
             Psalm
             .
             104.
             and
             the
             
               Earth
               is
               full
               of
               his
               goodness
               ,
            
             Psalm
             .
             119.
             54.
             
          
           
             And
             again
             (
             2.
             )
             when
             devout
             and
             holy
             Men
             would
             quicken
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             they
             use
             the
             same
             method
             ,
             and
             send
             abroad
             their
             Thoughts
             among
             the
             Creatures
             to
             gather
             instances
             of
             acknowledgment
             .
             Thus
             Elihu
             in
             Job
             magnifieth
             his
             Power
             by
             the
             Lightning
             and
             Thunder
             ,
             by
             the
             Snow
             and
             Rain
             ,
             by
             the
             Whirlwinds
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             Cold
             of
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             calls
             upon
             his
             afflicted
             Friend
             to
             
               remember
               to
               magnifie
               his
               Works
               that
               Men
               behold
            
             ;
             and
             again
             bids
             him
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             
               wondrous
               Works
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Job
             36
             ,
             and
             37
             Chapters
             .
             And
             the
             Psalmist
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             urgeth
             his
             Soul
             to
             bless
             his
             Maker
             for
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             Honour
             disclosed
             in
             the
             natural
             Wonders
             of
             the
             Heavens
             and
             
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Winds
             and
             Waters
             ,
             the
             Springs
             and
             Grass
             ,
             the
             Trees
             and
             Hills
             ,
             Psalm
             .
             104.
             throughout
             ,
             and
             he
             gives
             particular
             thanks
             again
             ,
             Psalm
             .
             136.
             for
             the
             discoveries
             of
             the
             Divine
             Wisdom
             and
             Mercy
             in
             the
             same
             instances
             of
             his
             Providence
             and
             Power
             ;
             which
             he
             further
             celebrates
             by
             calling
             upon
             the
             noblest
             of
             inanimates
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             Psal.
             148.
             
             
               Praise
               him
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               praise
               him
               O
               ye
               Stars
               and
               Light
            
             ;
             which
             Creatures
             of
             his
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             
               sing
               Hallelujahs
            
             ,
             and
             vocally
             to
             rehearse
             his
             praise
             ,
             yet
             they
             afford
             
               glorious
               Matter
            
             for
             grateful
             and
             triumphant
             Songs
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             beauty
             ,
             and
             their
             order
             ,
             excite
             those
             that
             study
             and
             observe
             them
             ,
             to
             adore
             and
             glorifie
             their
             Maker
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Prophet
             runs
             on
             further
             into
             an
             aggregation
             of
             more
             Particulars
             ,
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             
               Hail
               ,
               Storms
            
             ,
             and
             
               Vapours
               ,
               Mountains
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cedars
               ,
               Beasts
            
             ,
             and
             Fouls
             ,
             and
             
               creeping
               Things
            
             ;
             all
             which
             in
             the
             same
             
               Divine
               Canticle
            
             are
             summon'd
             to
             
               praise
               him
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             required
             to
             
               use
               them
            
             as
             the
             Matter
             and
             Occasions
             of
             Holy
             Eucharist
             and
             Thanksgiving
             .
             To
             these
             I
             add
             ,
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             sanctifie
             a
             
               solemn
               Day
            
             for
             the
             celebration
             of
             his
             Works
             .
             He
             appointed
             a
             Sabbath
             for
             rest
             ,
             and
             
               contemplation
               to
               himself
            
             ;
             and
             for
             praise
             and
             acknowledgment
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             his
             
               making
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               in
               them
               is
               ,
            
             is
             intimated
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             consecration
             of
             
               that
               Day
            
             ;
             which
             was
             observed
             upon
             that
             account
             among
             the
             Jews
             ;
             and
             the
             devout
             Christians
             of
             eldest
             times
             kept
             the
             same
             in
             memory
             of
             
               God's
               Creation
            
             ,
             after
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             other
             Sabbath
             .
             This
             I
             take
             to
             be
             enough
             for
             the
             first
             Proposition
             ,
             viz.
             That
             
               God
               is
               to
               be
               praised
               for
               his
               Works
               .
            
             I
             descend
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
          
           
             (
             II.
             )
             
               That
               his
               Works
               are
               to
               be
               studied
               by
               those
               ,
               that
               would
               praise
               him
               for
               them
               .
            
             We
             are
             commanded
             to
             
               sing
               Praises
               with
               understanding
            
             ,
             Psal.
             40.
             7.
             and
             the
             Offering
             he
             requires
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             a
             
               reasonable
               service
            
             .
             His
             Works
             receive
             but
             little
             glory
             from
             the
             
               rude
               wonder
            
             of
             the
             ignorant
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             wise
             Man
             that
             values
             the
             applauses
             of
             a
             
               blind
               admiration
            
             .
             No
             one
             can
             give
             God
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Providence
             ,
             that
             lets
             the
             Particulars
             of
             it
             pass
             by
             him
             unobserv'd
             ;
             nor
             can
             he
             render
             due
             acknowledgments
             to
             his
             Word
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             
               search
               the
               Scriptures
            
             :
             
             'T
             is
             equally
             impossible
             to
             praise
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             for
             his
             Works
             ,
             
               while
               we
               carelesly
               consider
               them
            
             .
             We
             are
             commanded
             to
             search
             for
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             for
             
               hidden
               Treasure
            
             ;
             It
             lies
             not
             exposed
             in
             the
             common
             ways
             ;
             and
             the
             chief
             wonders
             of
             Divine
             Art
             and
             Goodness
             are
             not
             on
             the
             surface
             of
             things
             layed
             open
             to
             every
             careless
             eye
             .
             The
             Tribute
             of
             praise
             that
             we
             owe
             our
             Maker
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             
               formal
               slight
            
             confession
             that
             his
             Works
             are
             wonderful
             and
             glorious
             ;
             but
             such
             an
             acknowledgment
             as
             proceeds
             from
             deep
             Observation
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             them
             .
             And
             though
             our
             profoundest
             Study
             and
             Inquiries
             cannot
             unfold
             all
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             do
             they
             still
             discover
             new
             Motives
             to
             devout
             admiration
             ,
             and
             new
             Objects
             for
             our
             loudest
             Praises
             .
             Thus
             briefly
             of
             the
             second
             Proposition
             also
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               God's
               Works
               are
               to
               be
               studied
               by
               those
               that
               would
               praise
               him
               for
               them
               .
            
             From
             these
             I
             now
             advance
             to
             the
             Third
             ,
             which
             will
             require
             more
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             this
             ,
          
           
             (
             III.
             )
             
               That
               the
               study
               of
               Nature
               and
               God's
               Works
               ,
               is
               very
               serviceable
               to
               Religion
               .
            
             We
             commonly
             believe
             that
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             is
             the
             end
             of
             this
             ;
             we
             say
             't
             is
             his
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             't
             is
             ours
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Divine
               Glory
            
             is
             writ
             upon
             the
             Creatures
             ;
             the
             more
             we
             study
             them
             ,
             the
             better
             we
             understand
             those
             Characters
             ,
             the
             better
             we
             read
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             fit
             are
             we
             to
             celebrate
             ,
             and
             proclaim
             it
             .
             Thus
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               God's
               Works
            
             promotes
             the
             end
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             disposeth
             us
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             keeping
             the
             Soul
             under
             a
             continual
             sense
             of
             God.
             He
             that
             converseth
             with
             his
             Works
             ,
             finds
             in
             all
             things
             the
             clear
             stamps
             of
             infinite
             Benignity
             and
             Wisdom
             ;
             he
             perceives
             the
             
               Divine
               Art
            
             in
             all
             the
             turnings
             and
             varieties
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Divine
             Goodness
             in
             that
             .
             He
             observes
             God
             in
             the
             colour
             of
             every
             Flower
             ,
             in
             every
             fibre
             of
             a
             Plant
             ,
             in
             every
             particle
             of
             an
             Insect
             ,
             in
             every
             drop
             of
             Dew
             .
             He
             meets
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             sees
             all
             things
             are
             his
             ,
             and
             hath
             an
             advantage
             hereby
             to
             be
             instructed
             how
             to
             use
             them
             as
             our
             Makers
             ,
             not
             ours
             ,
             with
             reverence
             and
             thanksgiving
             ,
             with
             an
             eye
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             an
             aim
             at
             his
             Enjoyment
             .
             This
             is
             the
             tendency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             abused
             to
             different
             and
             contrary
             Purposes
             ,
             
               natural
               Wisdom
            
             is
             not
             in
             fault
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             turns
             this
             excellent
             Instrument
             of
             Religion
             upon
             it self
             .
             But
             
             that
             better
             use
             may
             be
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             is
             ,
             will
             appear
             by
             considering
             particularly
             how
             acquaintance
             with
             Nature
             assists
             RELIGION
             against
             its
             greatest
             Enemies
             ,
             which
             are
             
               Atheism
               ,
               Sadducism
               ,
               Superstition
               ,
               Enthusiasm
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               Humour
               of
               Disputing
            
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             
               First
               ,
               Atheism
            
             ,
             I
             reckon
             thus
             ,
             The
             deeper
             insight
             any
             Man
             hath
             into
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             discovers
             of
             the
             accurateness
             ,
             and
             Art
             that
             is
             in
             the
             contexture
             of
             things
             .
             For
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             are
             not
             like
             the
             compositions
             of
             Fancy
             ,
             or
             the
             Tricks
             of
             Juglers
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             bear
             a
             clear
             light
             ,
             or
             strict
             scrutiny
             ;
             but
             their
             exactness
             receives
             advantage
             from
             the
             severest
             inspection
             ;
             and
             he
             admires
             most
             ,
             that
             knows
             most
             ;
             since
             the
             insides
             and
             remotest
             recesses
             of
             things
             have
             the
             clearest
             stamps
             of
             inimitable
             Wisdom
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Artifice
             is
             more
             in
             the
             Wheel-work
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Case
             .
             For
             if
             we
             look
             upon
             any
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             through
             a
             
               Magnifying
               Glass
            
             that
             makes
             deep
             Discoveries
             ,
             we
             find
             still
             more
             beauty
             ,
             and
             more
             uniformity
             of
             contrivance
             ;
             whereas
             if
             we
             survey
             the
             most
             curious
             piece
             of
             humane
             ingenuity
             by
             
               that
               Glass
            
             ,
             it
             will
             discover
             to
             us
             numerous
             
               Flaws
               ,
               Deformities
            
             and
             Imperfections
             in
             our
             most
             Elegant
             Mechanicks
             :
             Hence
             I
             gather
             ,
             That
             the
             study
             of
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ,
             shewing
             us
             more
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             Nature
             ,
             opens
             thereby
             a
             fairer
             Prospect
             of
             those
             Treasures
             of
             Wisdom
             that
             are
             lodged
             within
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             furnisheth
             us
             with
             deeper
             Senses
             ,
             and
             more
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             clearer
             Convictions
             of
             the
             existence
             of
             an
             infinitely
             
               intelligent
               Being
            
             ,
             that
             contrived
             it
             in
             so
             harmonious
             and
             astonishing
             an
             order
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             any
             are
             so
             brutish
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             him
             upon
             the
             view
             of
             the
             meer
             external
             frame
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             they
             must
             yet
             
               fall
               down
            
             before
             the
             evidence
             ,
             when
             Philosophy
             hath
             opened
             the
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             led
             them
             into
             the
             Jewel-bouse
             ,
             and
             shewn
             them
             the
             surprizing
             variety
             that
             is
             there
             .
             Thus
             though
             the
             obvious
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Stars
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             vicissitudes
             of
             Seasons
             ,
             and
             productions
             of
             things
             ,
             the
             visible
             beauty
             of
             the
             great
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             appearing
             variety
             and
             fitness
             of
             those
             Parts
             that
             make
             up
             the
             little
             
             one
             in
             Man
             ,
             could
             scarce
             secure
             Galen
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             being
             an
             Atheist
             :
             Yet
             when
             he
             pryed
             further
             by
             Anatomical
             Enquiries
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             wonderful
             
               diversity
               ,
               aptness
            
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             the
             minutest
             
               Strings
               ,
               Pipes
            
             ,
             and
             Passages
             that
             are
             in
             the
             inward
             Fabrick
             ;
             He
             could
             not
             abstain
             from
             the
             devoutness
             of
             an
             Anthem
             of
             Acknowledgment
             .
             And
             that
             the
             real
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             leads
             us
             by
             the
             hand
             to
             the
             confession
             of
             its
             Author
             ,
             is
             taught
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Pen-man
             ,
             who
             suggests
             that
             the
             
               visible
               things
               of
               the
               Creation
               declare
               him
               .
            
             The
             Plebeian
             and
             obvious
             World
             no
             doubt
             doth
             ,
             but
             the
             Philosophical
             much
             more
             .
             So
             that
             whosoever
             saith
             ,
             that
             inquiry
             into
             Nature
             ,
             and
             God's
             Works
             leads
             to
             any
             degree
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             gives
             great
             ground
             of
             suspicion
             that
             himself
             is
             an
             Atheist
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             is
             
               that
               other
               thing
            
             that
             the
             Royal
             Psalmist
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               that
               saith
               in
               his
               heart
               there
               is
               no
               God.
            
             For
             either
             he
             acknowledgeth
             the
             Art
             and
             exactness
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             he
             doth
             not
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             he
             disparageth
             the
             Divine
             Architect
             ,
             and
             disables
             the
             chief
             Argument
             of
             his
             existence
             :
             If
             he
             doth
             ,
             and
             yet
             affirms
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             leads
             to
             Atheism
             ,
             he
             saith
             he
             knows
             
               not
               what
            
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             order
             and
             method
             of
             a
             regular
             and
             beautiful
             contrivance
             tends
             to
             perswade
             that
             Chance
             and
             Fortune
             was
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             remember
             I
             have
             discours'd
             of
             this
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             have
             said
             for
             Philosophy
             in
             general
             from
             its
             tendency
             to
             devout
             Acknowledgments
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             true
             of
             any
             as
             of
             the
             Experimental
             and
             Mechanick
             .
             For
             the
             Physiology
             of
             the
             modern
             Peripatetick
             Schools
             creates
             Notions
             ,
             and
             turns
             Nature
             into
             words
             of
             second
             Intention
             ,
             but
             discovers
             little
             of
             its
             real
             beauty
             ,
             and
             harmonious
             contrivance
             ;
             so
             that
             God
             hath
             no
             glory
             from
             it
             ,
             nor
             Men
             any
             Argument
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             or
             Existence
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Metaphysical
             Proofs
             ,
             they
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             deep
             and
             nice
             ,
             subject
             to
             Evasions
             and
             turns
             of
             Wit
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             generally
             perswasive
             ,
             as
             those
             drawn
             from
             the
             plain
             and
             sensible
             Topicks
             ,
             which
             the
             Experimental
             Philosophy
             inlargeth
             and
             illustrates
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             gives
             the
             greatest
             and
             fullest
             assurance
             of
             the
             Being
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             this
             kind
             of
             Learning
             furnisheth
             us
             with
             the
             best
             Weapons
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             For
             the
             
               modern
               Atheists
            
             are
             pretenders
             to
             the
             Mechanick
             Principles
             ,
             viz.
             those
             
             of
             meer
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             ;
             and
             their
             pretensions
             cannot
             be
             shamed
             or
             defeated
             by
             any
             
               so
               well
            
             ,
             as
             by
             those
             who
             throughly
             understand
             that
             wild
             Systeme
             of
             Opinions
             These
             indeed
             perceive
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             only
             Nature
             in
             some
             things
             that
             are
             taken
             to
             be
             supernatural
             and
             miraculous
             ,
             and
             the
             
               shallow
               Naturalist
            
             sees
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             therefore
             rests
             in
             Nature
             ;
             But
             the
             true
             Philosopher
             shews
             the
             vanity
             and
             unreasonableness
             of
             taking
             up
             so
             short
             ;
             and
             discovers
             
               infinite
               Wisdom
            
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chain
             of
             Causes
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             If
             we
             know
             no
             further
             than
             
               occult
               Qualities
               ,
               Elements
               ,
               Heavenly
               Influences
            
             and
             Forms
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             disprove
             a
             Mechanick
             Atheist
             ;
             but
             the
             more
             we
             understand
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             ,
             the
             more
             shall
             we
             discern
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             wise
             mind
             to
             order
             the
             blind
             and
             insensible
             Matter
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             the
             original
             Motions
             ;
             without
             the
             conduct
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Vniverse
             could
             have
             been
             nothing
             but
             a
             mighty
             Chaos
             ,
             and
             mishapen
             Mass
             of
             everlasting
             Confusions
             and
             Disorders
             .
             This
             of
             the
             FIRST
             ,
             viz.
             That
             
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Nature
               serves
               Religion
               against
               Atheism
            
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             doth
             also
             ,
          
           
             (
             II.
             )
             AGainst
             Sadducism
             .
             'T
             is
             well
             known
             that
             the
             Sadduces
             denyed
             the
             existence
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Immortality
             of
             Souls
             ;
             And
             the
             Heresie
             is
             sadly
             reviv'd
             in
             our
             days
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             What
             a
             Spirit
             is
             ;
             and
             whether
             there
             be
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             are
             questions
             that
             appertain
             to
             the
             disquisition
             of
             Philosophy
             .
             The
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             condescends
             to
             the
             plain
             capacities
             of
             Men
             ,
             useth
             the
             word
             Spirit
             (
             commonly
             )
             for
             the
             more
             subtile
             and
             invisible
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             't
             will
             be
             difficult
             from
             thence
             to
             fetch
             a
             demonstrative
             proof
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             the
             strict
             Notion
             .
             That
             there
             are
             Angels
             and
             Souls
             which
             are
             purer
             than
             these
             gross
             Bodies
             ,
             may
             no
             doubt
             be
             concluded
             from
             thence
             ;
             But
             whether
             these
             are
             only
             a
             finer
             sort
             of
             Matter
             ,
             or
             a
             
               different
               kind
            
             of
             Beings
             ,
             cannot
             (
             I
             think
             )
             be
             determin'd
             by
             any
             thing
             deliver'd
             in
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             .
             The
             Inquiry
             therefore
             belongs
             to
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             ,
             from
             divers
             Operations
             in
             our
             
               own
               Souls
            
             concludes
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             Beings
             
             which
             are
             not
             Matter
             or
             Body
             ,
             viz.
             Beings
             ,
             
               self-motive
               ,
               penetrable
            
             and
             indivisible
             ;
             Attributes
             directly
             contrary
             to
             those
             of
             Matter
             ,
             which
             is
             
               impenetrable
               ,
               divisible
            
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             Self-motion
             .
             By
             
               these
               Properties
            
             ,
             respectively
             ,
             the
             distinct
             nature
             of
             Spirit
             and
             Body
             is
             known
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             the
             strictest
             sence
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             corporeal
             Beings
             .
          
           
             Now
             by
             stating
             the
             Nature
             ,
             and
             proving
             the
             Existence
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             a
             very
             considerable
             service
             is
             done
             to
             Religion
             :
             For
             hereby
             our
             Notion
             of
             the
             adorable
             Deity
             is
             freed
             from
             all
             material
             grosness
             ,
             in
             which
             way
             those
             must
             conceive
             him
             ,
             that
             acknowledge
             nothing
             but
             Body
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             which
             certainly
             is
             a
             very
             great
             dis-interest
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             suggests
             very
             unbecoming
             thoughts
             of
             him
             .
             And
             by
             the
             due
             setling
             the
             Notion
             of
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             conceit
             of
             the
             
               Soul
               's
               Traduction
            
             ,
             is
             overthrown
             ,
             which
             either
             ariseth
             from
             
               direct
               Sadducism
            
             ,
             or
             a
             defect
             in
             Philosophy
             .
             Hereby
             our
             Immortality
             is
             undermined
             ,
             and
             dangerously
             exposed
             :
             But
             
               due
               Philosophical
            
             Disquisition
             will
             set
             us
             right
             in
             the
             Theory
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             former
             of
             the
             Errors
             mention'd
             ,
             viz.
             the
             
               A●…hropomorphite
               Doctrines
            
             ,
             that
             make
             God
             himself
             a
             corporeal
             Substance
             ;
             Those
             cannot
             be
             disproved
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Use
             and
             Application
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             Since
             let
             us
             bring
             what
             Arguments
             we
             can
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             speak
             of
             the
             
               Perfection
               ,
               Infinity
               ,
               Immensity
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ;
             These
             no
             doubt
             will
             be
             granted
             ;
             but
             the
             Query
             will
             be
             ,
             Whether
             all
             may
             not
             belong
             to
             a
             material
             Being
             ;
             a
             question
             which
             Philosophy
             resolves
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             search
             deep
             into
             this
             Matter
             ,
             but
             by
             those
             Aids
             .
          
           
             So
             likewise
             as
             to
             the
             Traduction
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             The
             Arguments
             from
             Scripture
             against
             it
             are
             very
             general
             ;
             yea
             many
             expressions
             we
             find
             there
             ,
             seem
             at
             first
             sight
             to
             look
             
               that
               way
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             other
             help
             ,
             Philosophy
             ,
             must
             be
             used
             here
             also
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             distinct
             representation
             which
             it
             gives
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Sprit
             ,
             and
             Matter
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Operations
             that
             appertain
             to
             each
             ,
             this
             Error
             is
             effectually
             confuted
             ;
             which
             it
             cannot
             be
             by
             any
             other
             proceeding
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Philosophy
             befriends
             us
             against
             Sadducism
             ,
             in
             the
             
               first
               Branch
            
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             explodes
             the
             being
             of
             Spirits
             .
          
           
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             the
             
               denyal
               of
               the
               Immortality
               of
               our
               Souls
            
             ;
             The
             establishment
             of
             this
             likewise
             ,
             the
             Students
             of
             Philosophy
             and
             
               God's
               Works
            
             have
             attempted
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             prov'd
             it
             by
             the
             Philosophical
             considerations
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Sense
             ;
             the
             quickness
             of
             Imagination
             ;
             the
             spirituality
             of
             the
             Vnderstanding
             ;
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             Will
             ;
             from
             these
             they
             infer
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             immaterial
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             immortal
             ;
             which
             Arguments
             are
             some
             of
             the
             most
             demonstrative
             and
             cogent
             that
             the
             meer
             reasons
             of
             Men
             can
             use
             ;
             but
             cannot
             be
             manag'd
             ,
             nor
             understood
             ,
             but
             by
             those
             that
             are
             instructed
             in
             Philosophy
             and
             Nature
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             there
             are
             
               other
               Demonstrations
            
             of
             our
             Immortality
             ,
             for
             the
             plain
             Understandings
             that
             cannot
             reach
             those
             Heights
             .
             The
             Scripture
             gives
             clear
             evidence
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Holy
             Jesus
             ,
             is
             palpable
             ;
             But
             yet
             the
             Philosophical
             Proofs
             are
             of
             great
             use
             ,
             and
             serve
             for
             the
             conviction
             of
             the
             Infidel
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             other
             inducements
             are
             nothing
             ;
             and
             the
             deeper
             knowledge
             of
             things
             is
             necessary
             to
             defend
             this
             great
             Article
             of
             Religion
             against
             such
             Men
             ,
             since
             they
             alledge
             a
             sort
             of
             Arguments
             to
             prove
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             mortal
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             consuted
             but
             by
             a
             reason
             instructed
             in
             the
             Observations
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             
               Modern
               Sadduce
            
             pretends
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             we
             do
             ,
             are
             performed
             by
             
               meer
               Matter
            
             and
             Motion
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             an
             immaterial
             Being
             :
             so
             that
             when
             our
             Bodies
             are
             dissolv'd
             ,
             the
             whole
             Man
             is
             destroyed
             and
             lost
             for
             ever
             ;
             which
             dismal
             conclusion
             is
             true
             and
             certain
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             nothing
             in
             us
             but
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             results
             of
             Motion
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             converse
             but
             little
             with
             Nature
             ,
             understand
             little
             what
             may
             be
             done
             by
             these
             ;
             and
             so
             cannot
             be
             so
             well
             assured
             that
             the
             
               Elevations
               ,
               Mixtures
            
             ,
             and
             Combinations
             of
             them
             cannot
             be
             at
             last
             improv'd
             
               so
               far
            
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             a
             
               sensible
               ,
               reasoning
            
             Being
             ;
             nor
             are
             they
             well
             able
             to
             disprove
             one
             ,
             that
             affirms
             that
             they
             are
             actually
             advanc'd
             to
             that
             height
             :
             whereas
             he
             that
             hath
             much
             inquired
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             gains
             a
             clear
             sight
             of
             what
             Matter
             can
             perform
             ,
             and
             gets
             more
             and
             stronger
             Arguments
             to
             convince
             him
             ,
             that
             its
             Modifications
             and
             Changes
             cannot
             amount
             to
             perception
             and
             sense
             ;
             
             since
             in
             all
             its
             Varieties
             ,
             and
             
               highest
               Exaltations
            
             ,
             he
             finds
             no
             Specimens
             of
             such
             Powers
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             all
             Mechanick
             Inquirers
             make
             not
             this
             use
             of
             their
             Inquisitions
             and
             Discoveries
             ;
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Method
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Men
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             have
             gone
             furthest
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             have
             receded
             most
             from
             the
             Sadducean
             Doctrines
             .
             Among
             such
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             reckon
             the
             Noble
             
               Renatus
               Des-Cartes
            
             ;
             And
             his
             Metaphysicks
             and
             Notions
             of
             Immaterial
             Beings
             ,
             are
             removed
             to
             the
             greatest
             distance
             from
             all
             Corporeal
             Affections
             ;
             which
             I
             mention
             not
             to
             declare
             ,
             or
             signifie
             my
             adherence
             to
             those
             Principles
             ;
             but
             for
             an
             Instance
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             acquaintance
             with
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             its
             Operations
             ,
             removes
             the
             Mind
             far
             off
             from
             the
             belief
             of
             those
             high
             Effects
             which
             some
             ascribe
             to
             Corporeal
             Motions
             ;
             and
             from
             all
             suppositions
             of
             the
             Soul
             's
             being
             bodily
             and
             material
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Philosophy
             is
             an
             excellent
             Antidote
             against
             Sadducism
             ,
             in
             both
             the
             Main
             Branches
             of
             it
             .
             But
             then
             I
             must
             confess
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             late
             Peripatetick
             Writers
             doth
             rather
             assist
             ,
             than
             overthrow
             this
             dangerous
             Infidelity
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             in
             what
             it
             teacheth
             concerning
             
               Substantial
               Forms
            
             ,
             which
             I
             fear
             tends
             to
             the
             disabling
             all
             Philosophical
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Immortality
             of
             Humane
             Souls
             .
             For
             these
             Peripateticks
             make
             their
             Forms
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             medium
             between
             Body
             and
             
               Spirit
               ,
               viz.
            
             Beings
             that
             are
             educed
             (
             as
             they
             speak
             )
             out
             of
             Matter
             ;
             and
             are
             so
             dependent
             on
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             perish
             utterly
             ,
             or
             return
             into
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             cant
             )
             when
             they
             cease
             to
             inform
             it
             :
             But
             yet
             they
             allow
             not
             that
             those
             Forms
             are
             material
             in
             their
             essential
             Constitution
             and
             Nature
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Peripatetick
             account
             of
             
               substantial
               Forms
            
             ,
             and
             such
             they
             assign
             to
             all
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             teach
             ,
             That
             the
             noblest
             sort
             of
             them
             are
             sensitive
             and
             perceptive
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Souls
             of
             Brutes
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             Beings
             which
             are
             not
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             
               corruptible
               dependants
            
             upon
             Matter
             ,
             may
             be
             endowed
             with
             Animadversion
             ,
             and
             Sense
             ;
             what
             Arguments
             have
             we
             then
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             have
             Reason
             also
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             an
             Improvement
             ,
             and
             higher
             degree
             of
             
               simple
               Perception
            
             ?
             'T
             is
             as
             hard
             to
             be
             apprehended
             how
             any
             of
             the
             results
             of
             Matter
             ,
             
             should
             perceive
             ;
             as
             how
             they
             should
             join
             their
             Perceptions
             into
             Reasonings
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             Propositions
             that
             prove
             the
             possibility
             of
             one
             ,
             prove
             both
             ;
             so
             that
             those
             who
             affirm
             that
             Beasts
             also
             have
             their
             degrees
             of
             true
             Reason
             ,
             speak
             very
             consonantly
             to
             
               those
               Principles
            
             .
             And
             if
             such
             
               material
               ,
               corruptible
               Forms
            
             as
             the
             Peripateticks
             describe
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             for
             all
             the
             Actions
             and
             Perceptions
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             which
             way
             to
             go
             about
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             a
             
               more
               elevated
            
             sort
             of
             them
             may
             not
             suffice
             for
             the
             reasonings
             of
             Men.
             To
             urge
             the
             Topicks
             of
             Proof
             ,
             I
             mention'd
             ,
             from
             
               Notions
               ,
               Compositions
               ,
               Deductions
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             are
             alledged
             to
             prove
             our
             Souls
             Immaterial
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             plead
             these
             ,
             will
             signifie
             nothing
             but
             this
             ,
             That
             Humane
             Souls
             are
             no
             portions
             of
             Matter
             ,
             nor
             corporeal
             in
             their
             formal
             Essence
             ;
             But
             how
             will
             they
             evince
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             educed
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             depend
             not
             on
             Matter
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             perish
             ,
             when
             their
             respective
             Bodies
             are
             dissolved
             .
             Certainly
             all
             those
             Arguments
             that
             are
             brought
             for
             our
             Immortality
             ,
             are
             in
             this
             way
             clearly
             disabled
             .
             For
             all
             that
             we
             can
             say
             ,
             will
             prove
             but
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Soul
             is
             no
             Body
             ,
             or
             part
             of
             Matter
             ;
             but
             this
             will
             amount
             to
             no
             evidence
             ,
             if
             there
             are
             a
             middle
             kind
             of
             Essences
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             corporeal
             ,
             and
             yet
             mortal
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             when
             I
             say
             ,
             Philosophy
             serves
             Religion
             against
             Sadducism
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             be
             understood
             to
             mean
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               Hypotheseis
            
             ;
             but
             that
             Philosophy
             which
             is
             grounded
             upon
             acquaintance
             with
             real
             Nature
             .
             This
             ,
             by
             leaving
             this
             whole
             unintelligible
             sort
             of
             Beings
             out
             of
             its
             Accounts
             ,
             (
             as
             things
             for
             which
             there
             is
             no
             shadow
             of
             ground
             from
             Reason
             ,
             or
             Nature
             ,
             but
             good
             evidence
             of
             their
             non-existence
             from
             both
             )
             disappoints
             the
             Sadduce
             of
             the
             advantage
             he
             hath
             from
             this
             needless
             and
             precarious
             Principle
             .
             And
             by
             distributing
             Substance
             into
             Body
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             without
             the
             admission
             of
             middle
             Natures
             ;
             the
             Real
             Philosophy
             gives
             demonstrative
             force
             to
             those
             Arguments
             for
             our
             Immortality
             ,
             that
             prove
             our
             Souls
             are
             not
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             so
             Sadducism
             is
             ruined
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             I
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             advertise
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             design
             to
             censure
             any
             
               particular
               way
            
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             security
             of
             my
             Discourse
             .
             And
             though
             I
             have
             made
             a
             little
             bold
             with
             the
             Peripateticks
             here
             ,
             yet
             the
             great
             Name
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             pretend
             ,
             is
             not
             concerned
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             convinc'd
             ,
             
             that
             he
             taught
             no
             such
             Doctrine
             of
             
               substantial
               Forms
            
             ,
             as
             his
             later
             Sectators
             and
             Interpreters
             have
             imputed
             to
             Him
             ;
             who
             indeed
             have
             depraved
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             his
             sense
             ,
             (
             almost
             )
             in
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             his
             Principles
             ;
             and
             have
             presented
             the
             World
             with
             their
             own
             Fancies
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             genuine
             Opinions
             of
             
               that
               Philosopher
            
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             proceed
             ,
          
           
             (
             III.
             )
             THe
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             that
             inquires
             into
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ,
             assists
             Religion
             against
             Superstition
             ,
             another
             of
             its
             fatal
             Enemies
             .
             That
             I
             may
             prove
             this
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             premised
             ,
          
           
             That
             Superstition
             consists
             ,
             either
             in
             bestowing
             Religious
             Valuation
             and
             Esteem
             on
             things
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             
               no
               good
            
             ;
             or
             fearing
             those
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             
               no
               hurt
            
             :
             So
             that
             this
             Folly
             expresseth
             it self
             ,
             one
             while
             in
             doting
             upon
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             Fundamentals
             of
             Faith
             ;
             and
             Idoliziug
             the
             little
             Models
             of
             Fancy
             ,
             for
             Divine
             Institutions
             :
             And
             then
             it
             runs
             away
             afraid
             of
             
               harmless
               ,
               indifferent
            
             Appointments
             ,
             and
             looks
             pale
             upon
             the
             appearance
             of
             any
             usual
             Effect
             of
             Nature
             .
             It
             tells
             ominous
             Stories
             of
             every
             Meteor
             of
             the
             Night
             ;
             and
             makes
             sad
             Interpretations
             of
             each
             unwonted
             Accident
             :
             All
             which
             are
             the
             Products
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             a
             narrow
             Mind
             ;
             which
             defeat
             the
             Design
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             us
             of
             a
             free
             ,
             manly
             ,
             and
             generous
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             indeed
             represent
             Christianity
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             
               fond
               ,
               sneaking
               ,
               weak
            
             and
             peevish
             thing
             ,
             that
             emasculates
             Mens
             Understandings
             ,
             making
             them
             amorous
             of
             toys
             ,
             and
             keeping
             them
             under
             the
             servility
             of
             childish
             fears
             ;
             so
             that
             hereby
             it
             is
             exposed
             to
             the
             distrust
             of
             larger
             Minds
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             scorn
             of
             
               Atheists
               ;
               These
            
             and
             many
             more
             are
             the
             mischiefs
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             sadly
             seen
             and
             felt
             .
          
           
             Now
             against
             this
             
               evil
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             its
             Influences
             ,
             the
             
               Real
               ,
               Experimental
            
             Philosophy
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Securities
             in
             the
             World.
             For
             by
             a
             generous
             and
             open
             Inquiry
             in
             the
             great
             Field
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Mens
             minds
             are
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             taken
             off
             from
             all
             fond
             adherences
             to
             their
             private
             Sentiments
             .
             They
             are
             taught
             by
             it
             ,
             That
             Certainty
             is
             not
             in
             
               many
               things
            
             ;
             and
             
             that
             the
             most
             valuable
             Knowledge
             is
             the
             practical
             ;
             By
             which
             means
             they
             will
             find
             themselves
             disposed
             to
             more
             indifferency
             towards
             those
             
               petty
               Notions
            
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             before
             apt
             to
             place
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             to
             reckon
             ,
             that
             
               all
               that
            
             will
             signifie
             ,
             lies
             in
             the
             
               few
               ,
               certain
               ,
               operative
            
             Principles
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             a
             Life
             suitable
             to
             such
             a
             Faith
             ;
             not
             in
             doting
             upon
             Questions
             ,
             and
             Speculations
             that
             
               engender
               strife
            
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             Modern
             ,
             Experimental
             Philosophy
             of
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Remedy
             against
             the
             notional
             Superstition
             (
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             )
             which
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             fatal
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             Besides
             which
             ,
             (
             by
             making
             the
             Soul
             great
             )
             this
             Knowledge
             delivers
             it
             from
             fondness
             on
             small
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             
               imaginary
               Models
            
             ;
             and
             from
             little
             scrupulosities
             about
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             which
             usually
             work
             disquiet
             in
             narrow
             and
             contracted
             Spirits
             :
             And
             I
             have
             known
             divers
             ,
             whom
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             not
             Disputes
             ,
             hath
             cured
             of
             this
             Malady
             .
          
           
             This
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             those
             Remedies
             are
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             effectual
             ,
             that
             alter
             the
             temper
             and
             disposition
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             For
             't
             is
             suitableness
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             way
             to
             Mens
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             settles
             them
             in
             their
             Perswasions
             .
             There
             are
             few
             that
             hold
             their
             Opinions
             by
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             
               dry
               Reasonings
            
             ,
             but
             by
             congruity
             to
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             consequently
             by
             relish
             in
             the
             Affections
             :
             So
             that
             seldom
             any
             thing
             cures
             our
             intellectual
             Diseases
             ,
             (
             throughly
             )
             but
             what
             changes
             these
             .
             And
             I
             dare
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Free
               ,
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             will
             do
             this
             to
             purpose
             ,
             by
             giving
             the
             Mind
             another
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             introducing
             a
             
               sounder
               Habit
            
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             will
             repel
             and
             cast
             out
             all
             Malignities
             ;
             and
             settle
             it
             in
             a
             strong
             and
             manly
             Temperament
             ,
             that
             will
             master
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             all
             
               idle
               Dotages
            
             ,
             and
             
               effeminate
               Fears
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Truth
             is
             ,
             This
             World
             is
             a
             very
             Bedlam
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             would
             cure
             Madmen
             ,
             must
             not
             attempt
             it
             by
             Reasoning
             ,
             or
             indeavour
             to
             shew
             the
             absurdity
             of
             their
             Conceits
             ;
             but
             such
             a
             course
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             as
             may
             restore
             the
             Mind
             to
             a
             
               right
               Crasis
            
             ;
             and
             that
             (
             when
             it
             is
             effected
             )
             will
             reduce
             ,
             and
             rectifie
             the
             extravagances
             of
             the
             distemper'd
             Brain
             ,
             which
             Disputes
             and
             Oppositions
             will
             but
             inflame
             and
             make
             worse
             .
             Thus
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             when
             frantick
             Persons
             are
             fond
             of
             Feathers
             ,
             and
             mightily
             
             taken
             with
             the
             employment
             of
             picking
             Straws
             ,
             't
             would
             signifie
             very
             little
             ,
             to
             represent
             to
             them
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Objects
             of
             their
             Delights
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Melancholist
             was
             afraid
             to
             sit
             down
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             broken
             ,
             supposing
             himself
             of
             Glass
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             to
             little
             purpose
             to
             have
             declared
             to
             him
             the
             ridiculousness
             of
             his
             Fears
             ;
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Head
             was
             to
             be
             alter'd
             ,
             before
             the
             particular
             Phrensie
             could
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             too
             evident
             how
             just
             this
             is
             in
             the
             application
             to
             the
             present
             Age
             ;
             Superstitious
             fondness
             ,
             and
             fears
             are
             a
             real
             degree
             of
             madness
             .
             And
             though
             I
             cannot
             say
             that
             Philosophy
             must
             be
             the
             only
             Catholick
             way
             of
             Cure
             ,
             (
             for
             of
             this
             ,
             the
             far
             greatest
             part
             of
             Men
             is
             incapable
             )
             yet
             this
             I
             do
             affirm
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             a
             Remedy
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             are
             strong
             enough
             to
             take
             it
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             must
             be
             helped
             by
             that
             ,
             which
             changeth
             the
             Genius
             ;
             and
             this
             cannot
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             be
             done
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             opposeth
             the
             particular
             Fancy
             .
          
           
             However
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             the
             sort
             of
             Superstition
             which
             is
             yet
             behind
             in
             my
             account
             ,
             and
             consists
             in
             the
             
               causless
               fear
            
             of
             some
             Extraordinaries
             ,
             in
             Accident
             ,
             or
             Nature
             ,
             is
             directly
             cured
             by
             that
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             gives
             fair
             likely-hoods
             of
             their
             Causes
             ;
             and
             shews
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             them
             supernatural
             ;
             the
             light
             of
             the
             day
             drives
             away
             Apparitions
             ,
             and
             vain
             Images
             that
             fancy
             forms
             in
             obscure
             shades
             ,
             and
             darkness
             .
             Thus
             particularly
             the
             Modern
             Doctrine
             of
             Comets
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             always
             great
             Bugbears
             to
             the
             guilty
             ,
             and
             timorous
             World
             ;
             hath
             rescued
             Philosophers
             from
             the
             trouble
             of
             
               dreadful
               Presages
            
             ,
             and
             the
             mischievous
             Consequences
             that
             arise
             from
             those
             
               superstitious
               Abodings
            
             .
             For
             whatever
             the
             
               casual
               Coincidencies
            
             may
             be
             between
             those
             Phaenomena
             ,
             and
             the
             direful
             Events
             ,
             that
             are
             sometimes
             observed
             closely
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             as
             my
             Lord
             Bacon
             truly
             notes
             ,
             are
             observ'd
             when
             they
             bit
             ,
             not
             when
             they
             miss
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             notwithstanding
             these
             ,
             the
             Real
             ,
             Experimental
             Philosophy
             makes
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             far
             above
             all
             the
             Regions
             of
             Vapours
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             are
             not
             concerned
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             are
             neither
             the
             Signs
             ,
             nor
             the
             Causes
             of
             our
             Mischiefs
             .
          
           
           
             And
             for
             the
             other
             little
             things
             ,
             which
             afford
             Matter
             for
             the
             Tales
             about
             Prodigies
             ,
             and
             other
             ominous
             Appearings
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             exciting
             worthy
             and
             magnificent
             conceptions
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             ;
             cures
             
               that
               blasphemous
               abuse
            
             of
             the
             adorable
             Majesty
             ,
             whereby
             foolish
             Men
             attribute
             every
             trivial
             event
             that
             may
             serve
             their
             turns
             against
             those
             they
             hate
             ,
             to
             his
             
               immediate
               ,
               extraordinary
            
             interposal
             .
             For
             't
             is
             ignorance
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Works
             ,
             that
             disposeth
             Men
             to
             absurd
             ridiculous
             Surmises
             ,
             uncharitable
             Censures
             ,
             seditious
             Machinations
             ;
             and
             (
             so
             )
             to
             Thoughts
             that
             are
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Interests
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             security
             of
             Government
             ;
             to
             that
             Justice
             and
             Charity
             we
             owe
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             happiness
             that
             we
             seek
             our selves
             .
             To
             which
             I
             add
             ,
          
           
             That
             this
             kind
             of
             Superstition
             is
             a
             relique
             of
             Pagan
             Ignorance
             ,
             which
             made
             Men
             look
             on
             
               Thunder
               ,
               Eclipses
               ,
               Earthquakes
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             more
             terrifying
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             immediate
             Effects
             of
             Powers
             Supernatural
             ;
             and
             to
             
               judge
               Events
            
             by
             flights
             of
             Birds
             ,
             and
             garbages
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             by
             the
             
               accidental
               occursions
            
             of
             this
             Creature
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             almost
             every
             casual
             occurrence
             .
             But
             these
             Particulars
             have
             been
             most
             ingeniously
             represented
             and
             reproved
             in
             a
             late
             very
             elegant
             Discourse
             about
             Prodigies
             ;
             And
             though
             I
             do
             not
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             Design
             of
             that
             excellently
             penn'd
             Book
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             
               discredit
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               all
               kinds
               of
               Presages
            
             ;
             Yet
             I
             think
             it
             hath
             done
             rarely
             well
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             discovers
             the
             folly
             and
             mischiefs
             of
             that
             ignorant
             and
             superstitious
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             makes
             every
             thing
             a
             Prodigy
             .
             With
             such
             apprehensions
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             fills
             those
             Minds
             that
             are
             instructed
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Antipathy
             the
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             bears
             to
             all
             the
             kinds
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             is
             one
             cause
             why
             zealous
             Ignorance
             brands
             those
             Researches
             with
             the
             mark
             of
             Atheism
             and
             Irreligion
             .
             For
             superstitious
             Folly
             adopts
             those
             groundless
             Trifles
             ,
             which
             Philosophy
             contemns
             and
             reproves
             ,
             into
             the
             Family
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             reproacheth
             the
             Despisers
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Faith
             and
             Power
             of
             Godliness
             .
          
           
             So
             it
             fared
             with
             some
             of
             the
             bravest
             Spirits
             of
             ancient
             times
             ,
             who
             have
             had
             
               black
               Characters
            
             fixt
             upon
             their
             great
             and
             
             worthy
             Names
             ,
             only
             for
             their
             Oppositions
             of
             the
             foolish
             Rites
             and
             Idolatries
             of
             the
             vulgar
             Heathen
             .
             We
             know
             the
             case
             of
             Socrates
             :
             And
             (
             as
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             their
             Names
             )
             that
             of
             
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               Theodorus
               ,
               Protagoras
            
             ,
             and
             Epicurus
             ,
             was
             much
             worse
             ;
             the
             causless
             infamy
             coming
             down
             the
             Stream
             as
             far
             as
             the
             last
             Ages
             .
             Since
             then
             ,
             we
             know
             who
             was
             an
             Heretick
             for
             saying
             there
             were
             Antipodes
             ;
             and
             a
             Pope
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             Conjurer
             for
             being
             a
             Mathematician
             ;
             yea
             those
             noble
             Sciences
             were
             counted
             Diabolical
             ;
             and
             even
             the
             Sacred
             Language
             could
             scarce
             escape
             the
             suspicion
             .
             In
             later
             times
             Galilaeo
             fell
             into
             the
             Inquisition
             for
             the
             Discoveries
             of
             his
             Telescopes
             ;
             and
             Campanella
             could
             not
             endeavour
             to
             assert
             ,
             and
             vindicate
             the
             freedom
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             without
             losing
             that
             of
             his
             Person
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             come
             nearer
             to
             our
             own
             days
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             :
             Gothick
             barharity
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Iuquisition
             is
             not
             quite
             worn
             out
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ;
             Though
             indeed
             it
             ordinarily
             remains
             but
             among
             the
             scum
             and
             dregs
             of
             Men
             :
             And
             no
             one
             is
             either
             less
             Religious
             ,
             or
             less
             Wise
             for
             being
             accounted
             an
             Atheist
             by
             the
             common
             Rabble
             .
             But
             where-ever
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             
               God's
               Works
            
             hath
             in
             any
             degree
             obtain'd
             ,
             those
             vile
             Superstitions
             have
             been
             despised
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             an
             infamous
             flight
             .
             But
             to
             take
             another
             step
             ,
          
           
             (
             IV.
             )
             THe
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ,
             serves
             Religion
             against
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             another
             dreadful
             Enemy
             .
             Now
             Enthusiasm
             is
             a
             
               false
               conceit
               of
               Inspiration
            
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             bold
             and
             mistaken
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Spirit
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             are
             of
             this
             sort
             .
             What
             particularly
             Religion
             hath
             suffer'd
             from
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             reckon
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             It
             will
             be
             enough
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             an
             Age
             that
             hath
             so
             much
             and
             such
             sad
             experience
             of
             it
             ,
             That
             Enthusiasm
             hath
             introduced
             much
             phantastry
             into
             Religion
             ,
             and
             made
             way
             for
             all
             imaginable
             Follies
             ,
             and
             even
             Atheism
             it self
             ;
             which
             it
             hath
             done
             two
             ways
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             By
             crying
             up
             the
             Excesses
             and
             Diseases
             of
             Imagination
             for
             the
             greatest
             height
             of
             Godliness
             ;
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             the
             disparagrment
             of
             
               sober
               Reason
            
             ,
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             
             the
             Principles
             of
             Faith.
             And
             Philosophy
             assists
             Religion
             against
             both
             these
             .
          
           
             FOR
             the
             first
             in
             order
             ;
             The
             real
             
               knowledge
               of
               Nature
            
             detects
             the
             dangerous
             imposture
             ,
             by
             shewing
             what
             strange
             things
             may
             be
             effected
             by
             no
             diviner
             a
             cause
             than
             a
             
               strong
               Fancy
               impregnated
            
             by
             
               Heated
               Melancholy
            
             ;
             For
             this
             sometimes
             warms
             the
             Brain
             to
             a
             degree
             that
             makes
             it
             very
             active
             and
             imaginative
             ,
             full
             of
             odd
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             Suggestions
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Temper
             determine
             the
             Imagination
             to
             Religion
             ,
             it
             flies
             at
             high
             things
             ,
             at
             interpretations
             of
             dark
             and
             Prophetick
             Scriptures
             ;
             at
             Predictions
             of
             future
             Events
             ,
             and
             mysterious
             Discoveries
             ,
             which
             the
             Man
             expresseth
             fluently
             and
             boldly
             ,
             with
             a
             peculiar
             and
             pathetick
             Eloquence
             ;
             which
             pregnances
             being
             not
             ordinary
             ,
             but
             much
             beyond
             the
             usual
             tone
             and
             temper
             of
             the
             Enthusiast
             ;
             and
             he
             having
             heard
             great
             things
             of
             the
             
               Spirits
               immediate
               Motions
            
             and
             Inspirations
             ,
             cannot
             well
             fail
             of
             believing
             himself
             inspired
             ,
             and
             of
             intitling
             all
             the
             excursious
             of
             his
             Fancy
             to
             the
             
               immediate
               Actings
            
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             and
             those
             thoughts
             by
             the
             help
             of
             natural
             pride
             and
             self-love
             ,
             will
             work
             also
             exceedingly
             upon
             the
             heightned
             Affections
             ,
             and
             they
             upon
             the
             Body
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             it
             sometimes
             into
             
               Raptures
               ,
               Extasies
            
             ,
             and
             Deliquiums
             of
             Sense
             ,
             in
             which
             every
             Dream
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             Prophesie
             ,
             every
             Image
             of
             the
             Fancy
             for
             a
             Vision
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             glarings
             of
             the
             Imagination
             for
             
               new
               Lights
            
             and
             Revelations
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             our
             Modern
             Prophets
             been
             inspired
             by
             Temper
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Design
             only
             ;
             For
             we
             may
             not
             think
             they
             are
             all
             Hypocrites
             and
             knowing
             Impostors
             ;
             No
             ,
             they
             generally
             believe
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             highly
             invigorated
             Fancies
             shuts
             out
             the
             sober
             Light
             of
             Reason
             that
             should
             disabuse
             them
             ,
             as
             sleep
             doth
             that
             of
             our
             External
             Senses
             in
             our
             Dreams
             .
             And
             the
             silly
             People
             that
             understand
             not
             Nature
             ,
             but
             are
             apt
             to
             take
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             vebement
             to
             be
             sacred
             ,
             are
             easily
             deceived
             into
             the
             belief
             of
             those
             Pretensions
             ;
             and
             thus
             Diseases
             have
             been
             worship'd
             for
             Religion
             .
             This
             account
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             gives
             of
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             World
             hath
             been
             so
             miserably
             abused
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             we
             cast
             our
             eyes
             abroad
             ,
             we
             may
             plainly
             see
             that
             those
             glorious
             things
             are
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             what
             hath
             been
             done
             
             by
             the
             Extatick
             Priests
             of
             the
             Heathen
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             the
             Mad-men
             of
             all
             Religions
             ;
             by
             
               Sybils
               ,
               Lunaticks
               ,
               Poets
               ,
               Dreamers
               ,
            
             and
             transported
             Persons
             of
             all
             sorts
             :
             And
             it
             may
             be
             observ'd
             daily
             to
             what
             degrees
             of
             elevation
             excess
             of
             drinking
             will
             heighten
             the
             Brain
             ,
             making
             some
             
               witty
               ,
               nimble
            
             ,
             and
             eloquent
             ,
             much
             beyond
             the
             ordinary
             proportion
             of
             their
             Parts
             and
             Ingenuity
             ;
             and
             inclining
             others
             to
             be
             hugely
             devour
             ,
             who
             usually
             have
             no
             great
             sense
             of
             Religion
             ;
             As
             I
             knew
             one
             ,
             who
             would
             pray
             rapturously
             when
             he
             was
             drunk
             ,
             but
             at
             other
             times
             was
             a
             moping
             Sot
             ,
             and
             could
             scarce
             speak
             sense
             .
          
           
             Thus
             also
             some
             kinds
             of
             
               Madness
               ,
               Diseases
               ,
               Accidents
               ,
               Peculiarities
            
             of
             Temper
             ,
             and
             other
             natural
             things
             that
             heat
             the
             Brain
             ,
             fill
             Men
             with
             high
             surprizing
             Conceits
             about
             Religion
             ,
             and
             furnish
             them
             with
             fervid
             Devotion
             ,
             great
             readiness
             of
             Expression
             ,
             and
             unexpected
             applications
             of
             Scripture
             to
             their
             crasy
             Conceits
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             of
             our
             Natures
             informs
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             is
             common
             in
             alienations
             ,
             and
             singularities
             of
             Mind
             and
             Complexion
             .
             And
             they
             were
             remarkable
             in
             the
             Prophets
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             whom
             Saint
             Austin
             knew
             ,
             that
             would
             whine
             himself
             into
             an
             Extasie
             ;
             In
             the
             wonderful
             Discourses
             of
             the
             American
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             said
             he
             was
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               canting
               fluency
            
             of
             the
             
               German
               Enthusiasts
            
             ,
             some
             of
             whose
             Imaginations
             were
             as
             wild
             and
             extravagant
             ;
             of
             such
             Instances
             I
             might
             make
             up
             a
             much
             larger
             Catalogue
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             descend
             to
             our
             
               Domestick
               Lunaticks
            
             ,
             but
             their
             temper
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             only
             add
             this
             more
             ;
          
           
             That
             I
             have
             often
             met
             with
             a
             poor
             Woman
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             whose
             habitual
             conceit
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             
               Mother
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               of
               all
               things
               living
            
             ;
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             personate
             a
             kind
             of
             complyance
             with
             her
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             a
             modest
             desire
             to
             be
             further
             informed
             about
             it
             ;
             which
             gentleness
             drew
             from
             her
             so
             many
             odd
             fetches
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             such
             applications
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             such
             wonderful
             references
             to
             Things
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             was
             never
             instructed
             ,
             that
             look'd
             like
             gleanings
             out
             of
             Hobbs
             and
             Epicurus
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             much
             amazed
             at
             her
             talk
             :
             And
             yet
             when
             I
             diverted
             her
             to
             any
             thing
             else
             of
             ordinary
             Matters
             ,
             she
             spoke
             usually
             with
             as
             much
             sobriety
             and
             cold
             discretion
             ,
             as
             could
             well
             be
             expected
             from
             a
             Person
             of
             her
             Condition
             ;
             
             nor
             did
             she
             use
             to
             be
             extravagant
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             about
             that
             particular
             Imagination
             ;
             which
             Instance
             among
             many
             others
             I
             might
             produce
             ,
             very
             much
             confirms
             me
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             Observation
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             who
             have
             given
             us
             the
             best
             light
             into
             the
             Enthusiastick
             Temper
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               there
               is
               a
               sort
               of
               madness
               ,
               which
               takes
               Men
               in
               some
               particular
               things
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               sound
               in
               others
               :
            
             which
             one
             Proposition
             will
             afford
             a
             good
             account
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Enthusiasm
             ;
             and
             shews
             that
             the
             Extravagants
             among
             us
             may
             be
             really
             distracted
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Religion
             ,
             though
             their
             Brains
             are
             untouc'd
             in
             other
             Matters
             .
          
           
             Thus
             a
             Philosophical
             use
             of
             observation
             ,
             and
             the
             
               knowledge
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               by
               it
               ,
            
             helps
             us
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             adorable
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             an
             hot
             distemper'd
             Fancy
             ;
             which
             is
             no
             small
             advantage
             for
             the
             securing
             the
             
               Purity
               ,
               Honour
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             interests
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             2.
             )
             there
             is
             another
             mischief
             of
             the
             Enthusiastick
             Spirit
             behind
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             its
             bringing
             Reason
             into
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             denying
             the
             use
             thereof
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             :
             This
             is
             an
             evil
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             more
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             brought
             into
             the
             World
             all
             kinds
             of
             Phantastry
             and
             Folly
             ,
             and
             exposed
             Religion
             to
             Contempt
             and
             Derision
             ,
             by
             making
             Madness
             and
             
               Diseases
               Sacred
            
             :
             It
             leads
             Mens
             Minds
             into
             a
             maze
             of
             confused
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             betrays
             them
             into
             Bogs
             and
             Precipices
             ,
             deprives
             them
             of
             their
             Light
             and
             their
             Guide
             ,
             and
             lays
             them
             open
             to
             all
             the
             Delusions
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             distemper'd
             Brains
             :
             It
             takes
             Religion
             off
             from
             its
             Foundations
             ,
             and
             leaves
             the
             Interest
             of
             Eternity
             in
             Mens
             Souls
             ,
             to
             Chance
             ,
             and
             the
             Hits
             of
             Imagination
             ;
             teaching
             those
             that
             are
             deluded
             to
             lay
             the
             stress
             of
             all
             upon
             
               Raptures
               ,
               Heats
            
             ,
             and
             Mysterious
             Notions
             ,
             while
             they
             forget●…
             and
             scorn
             the
             plain
             Christianity
             which
             is
             an
             imitation
             of
             Christ
             in
             
               Charity
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               Justice
            
             ,
             and
             Purity
             ;
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             all
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             command
             of
             our selves
             :
             It
             renders
             Men
             obnoxious
             to
             all
             the
             Temptations
             of
             Atheism
             ,
             and
             the
             blackest
             Infidelity
             ;
             and
             makes
             it
             impossible
             to
             convince
             an
             Infidel
             ,
             to
             settle
             one
             that
             doubts
             ,
             or
             to
             recover
             one
             that
             is
             fallen
             off
             from
             the
             Faith.
             These
             Evils
             I
             am
             content
             only
             to
             name
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             having
             
             represented
             them
             more
             fully
             in
             another
             Discourse
             ;
             and
             the
             experience
             of
             our
             own
             Age
             may
             convince
             us
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             consideration
             upon
             it
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             fatal
             Mischiefs
             have
             been
             t●…
             Effects
             of
             the
             Contempt
             ,
             and
             Disparagement
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             though
             I
             affirm
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             rash
             ,
             or
             so
             unjust
             as
             to
             believe
             ,
             or
             say
             ,
             That
             this
             Spirit
             hath
             produced
             all
             those
             s●…d
             things
             in
             every
             one
             that
             speaks
             hotly
             ,
             and
             inconsiderately
             against
             Reason
             :
             I
             am
             far
             from
             the
             wildness
             of
             such
             a
             censure
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             how
             much
             
               imprudent
               Zeal
               ,
               customary
               Talk
               ,
               high
               Pretensions
               ,
            
             and
             
               superstitious
               Fears
            
             ,
             may
             work
             even
             upon
             
               honest
               Minds
            
             ,
             who
             many
             times
             hold
             bad
             things
             in
             the
             Principle
             ,
             which
             they
             deny
             in
             the
             Practice
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             upright
             in
             their
             Wills
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             very
             much
             confused
             ,
             and
             mistaken
             in
             their
             Vnderstandings
             .
             This
             I
             account
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             multitudes
             of
             pious
             People
             in
             reference
             to
             Reason
             .
             They
             have
             heard
             hot-headed
             indiscreet
             Men
             declaim
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             Opinions
             will
             not
             bear
             the
             Light
             ,
             have
             an
             interest
             to
             do
             so
             ;
             Their
             Pretensions
             were
             plausible
             ,
             and
             their
             Zeal
             great
             ;
             their
             Talk
             loud
             ,
             and
             their
             Affirmations
             bold
             ;
             and
             the
             honest
             well-meaning
             Folks
             are
             caught
             in
             their
             Affections
             ;
             and
             these
             lead
             bad
             Principles
             into
             their
             Minds
             ,
             which
             are
             neither
             disposed
             ,
             nor
             able
             to
             examine
             :
             So
             they
             believe
             and
             speak
             after
             their
             Teachers
             ;
             and
             say
             ,
             That
             Reason
             is
             
               a
               low
               ,
               dull
            
             thing
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             ;
             while
             in
             this
             they
             have
             no
             clear
             thoughts
             ,
             nor
             yet
             any
             evil
             meaning
             ;
             But
             let
             these
             Fancies
             swim
             a-top
             in
             their
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasions
             they
             run
             out
             at
             the
             Tongues
             end
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             not
             always
             improved
             to
             those
             deadly
             Practices
             .
             For
             Charity
             and
             Caution
             I
             have
             said
             this
             ;
             but
             yet
             nothing
             hinders
             but
             that
             all
             the
             forecited
             Evils
             are
             justly
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Tendencies
             ,
             and
             in
             too
             many
             Instances
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             Effects
             of
             this
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             't
             will
             be
             granted
             readily
             by
             all
             considering
             Men
             ,
             that
             whatever
             assists
             Religion
             against
             this
             destructive
             Enemy
             ,
             doth
             it
             most
             important
             service
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             Free
             and
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             doth
             in
             a
             very
             eminent
             degree
             .
          
           
           
             In
             order
             to
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             what
             I
             intimated
             just
             now
             ,
             viz.
             That
             Men
             are
             led
             into
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             this
             Fancy
             of
             the
             Enmity
             of
             Reason
             to
             Religion
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             By
             an
             implicit
             assent
             to
             the
             Systemes
             and
             Distates
             of
             those
             who
             first
             instructed
             them
             ;
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             defect
             in
             clearness
             of
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             the
             ability
             to
             state
             things
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             to
             understand
             their
             Dependencies
             and
             Sequels
             ;
             Both
             which
             Imperfections
             the
             
               Free
               Philosophy
            
             cures
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             to
             the
             First
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             Philosophy
             begins
             with
             the
             inlargement
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             attempts
             to
             free
             it
             from
             Prejudices
             and
             Pre-ingagements
             ,
             which
             sophisticate
             and
             pervert
             our
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             render
             us
             incapable
             of
             discerning
             Things
             as
             they
             are
             .
             
               Modest
               ,
               impartial
            
             enquiry
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             
               real
               ,
               experimental
               way
            
             of
             Philosophy
             .
             Not
             that
             it
             teacheth
             Scepticism
             and
             Neutrality
             in
             all
             Things
             ,
             but
             this
             Caution
             in
             our
             Disquisitions
             ,
             That
             we
             do
             not
             suddenly
             give
             firm
             assents
             to
             Things
             not
             well
             understood
             or
             examin'd
             :
             which
             no
             doubt
             is
             very
             just
             and
             safe
             .
             But
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             those
             ,
             who
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             other
             occasions
             ,
             are
             incapable
             of
             making
             due
             enquiry
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             concern
             themselves
             about
             Matters
             of
             Speculation
             at
             all
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             not
             to
             affirm
             any
             thing
             positively
             about
             them
             .
             'T
             is
             enough
             for
             such
             to
             believe
             and
             practise
             the
             plain
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             are
             clear
             in
             the
             Holy
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             with
             which
             they
             may
             be
             acquainted
             without
             much
             sagacity
             ,
             or
             
               deep
               Judgment
            
             :
             For
             Matters
             of
             Theory
             ,
             and
             difficult
             Enquiry
             ,
             appertain
             not
             to
             the
             vulgar
             and
             lower
             rank
             of
             Understandings
             :
             But
             for
             those
             who
             are
             capable
             of
             search
             after
             Truth
             ,
             and
             are
             provided
             with
             anvantages
             for
             it
             ,
             Freedom
             of
             Judgment
             is
             necessary
             in
             order
             to
             their
             success
             .
             With
             this
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             the
             
               Real
               Philosophy
               begins
            
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             its
             progresses
             still
             more
             and
             more
             disposeth
             the
             Mind
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             delivers
             it
             from
             the
             vassalage
             of
             Customary
             Sayings
             and
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             whoever
             is
             so
             disposed
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             so
             ready
             to
             believe
             that
             Reason
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Religion
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             consider'd
             ,
             and
             examin'd
             the
             Matter
             with
             an
             impartial
             Judgment
             :
             And
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             whoever
             shall
             do
             that
             ,
             will
             want
             nothing
             to
             convince
             him
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             Opinion
             is
             false
             and
             groundless
             ,
             
             but
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Consequence
             ,
             with
             which
             Philosophy
             will
             furnish
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             second
             way
             whereby
             it
             helps
             to
             overthrow
             this
             Principle
             of
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             teaching
             us
             to
             state
             Matters
             clearly
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             out
             those
             conclusions
             that
             are
             lodged
             in
             them
             .
             For
             't
             is
             confusion
             of
             Notions
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             defect
             in
             reasoning
             ,
             that
             makes
             dark
             Zeal
             to
             rave
             so
             furiously
             against
             Reason
             .
             Now
             Philosophy
             is
             
               Reason
               methodiz'd
            
             ,
             and
             improved
             by
             
               Study
               ,
               Observation
            
             ,
             and
             Experiment
             ;
             and
             whoever
             is
             addicted
             to
             these
             ,
             is
             exercised
             frequently
             in
             inquiry
             after
             the
             
               Causes
               ,
               Properties
            
             ,
             and
             Relations
             of
             Things
             ,
             which
             will
             inure
             the
             Mind
             to
             great
             intentness
             ,
             and
             inable
             it
             to
             define
             and
             distinguish
             ,
             and
             infer
             rightly
             ;
             And
             by
             these
             the
             Allegations
             against
             Reason
             will
             be
             made
             appear
             to
             be
             idle
             Sophisms
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             sound
             sense
             or
             substance
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             the
             Discourses
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             have
             talk'd
             much
             of
             Philosophy
             and
             Reason
             ,
             have
             been
             sometimes
             bold
             and
             sawcy
             ,
             and
             opposite
             to
             the
             Interests
             of
             Religion
             :
             Yet
             
               true
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             and
             
               well
               manag'd
               Reason
               ,
               vindicate
            
             Religion
             from
             those
             abuses
             ,
             and
             shew
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             Sophistry
             and
             imposture
             in
             those
             Pretensions
             :
             So
             that
             they
             are
             no
             more
             to
             be
             blamed
             for
             the
             Insolencies
             and
             Riots
             of
             those
             that
             usurp
             their
             Name
             ,
             than
             Religion
             it self
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             Immoralities
             of
             such
             as
             cloath
             themselves
             in
             the
             Garments
             of
             external
             Piety
             and
             Saintship
             .
             Thus
             of
             the
             services
             of
             Philosophy
             against
             ENTHVSIASM
             .
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             last
             Instance
             .
          
           
           
             (
             V.
             )
             IT
             helps
             Religion
             against
             the
             Humour
             of
             Disputing
             ;
             By
             which
             I
             mean
             that
             evil
             Genius
             ,
             that
             makes
             Men
             confident
             of
             uncertain
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             clamorously
             contentious
             against
             every
             different
             Judgment
             .
             This
             is
             that
             pestilent
             Spirit
             that
             turns
             Religion
             into
             Air
             of
             Notion
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             intricate
             and
             uncertain
             ;
             subject
             to
             eternal
             Quarrels
             ,
             and
             Obnoxious
             to
             Scepticism
             and
             
               Infidelity
               ;
               That
            
             which
             supplants
             
               Charity
               ,
               Modesty
               ,
               Peace
            
             ,
             and
             Meekness
             ;
             substituting
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             Rage
             and
             
               Insolence
               ,
               Pride
            
             and
             
               Bitter
               Zeal
               ,
               Clamours
            
             and
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Opposites
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             it
             
               depraves
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             makes
             its
             Sacred
             Name
             an
             Instrument
             to
             promote
             the
             Projects
             of
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               Darkness
            
             ;
             by
             envenoming
             Men
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             and
             inflaming
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             crumbling
             them
             into
             Sects
             ,
             and
             disturbing
             Societies
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             hinders
             the
             Progress
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             lays
             it
             open
             to
             the
             scorns
             of
             Vnbelievers
             ;
             it
             turns
             Men
             from
             the
             desire
             of
             practising
             ,
             to
             the
             itch
             of
             talking
             ,
             and
             abuses
             them
             into
             this
             dangerous
             belief
             ,
             That
             Godliness
             consists
             more
             in
             their
             beloved
             Orthodoxy
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             
               sober
               Vertue
            
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             Charity
             ;
             it
             makes
             them
             pert
             and
             
               pragmatical
               ;
               buste
            
             about
             the
             Reformation
             of
             others
             ,
             while
             they
             neglect
             their
             own
             Spirits
             ;
             fancying
             a
             perfection
             in
             the
             fluency
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             while
             the
             worst
             of
             Passions
             have
             the
             Empire
             of
             their
             
               Souls
               .
               These
            
             are
             some
             of
             the
             sad
             Effects
             of
             the
             Humour
             of
             Disputing
             ,
             which
             hath
             done
             deplorable
             execution
             upon
             Religion
             in
             all
             Places
             and
             Times
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             Services
             that
             can
             be
             afforded
             it
             ,
             to
             destroy
             this
             evil
             Genius
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             meerly
             humane
             ,
             that
             contributes
             more
             towards
             the
             rooting
             of
             it
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             the
             Free
             and
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             An
             intimate
             Commerce
             with
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ,
             gives
             us
             to
             see
             the
             mighty
             Difficulties
             that
             are
             to
             be
             met
             in
             the
             speculation
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             thereby
             Men
             are
             made
             less
             confident
             of
             their
             Sentiments
             about
             Nature
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             Considerations
             and
             Observations
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             are
             at
             length
             brought
             to
             such
             an
             habitual
             Modesty
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             afraid
             to
             pass
             bold
             Judgments
             
             upon
             those
             Opinions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             infallible
             assurance
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             the
             
               frequent
               exercises
            
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             we
             come
             to
             be
             made
             sensible
             how
             easily
             ,
             and
             how
             oft
             we
             are
             deceived
             ,
             through
             the
             fallibility
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             shortness
             of
             our
             Understandings
             ;
             by
             
               Education
               ,
               Authority
               ,
               Interest
            
             ,
             and
             our
             Affections
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             disposed
             to
             a
             more
             
               prudent
               coldness
            
             and
             diffidence
             in
             things
             of
             doubtful
             Speculation
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             
               Disputing
               Humour
            
             is
             destroyed
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
             Besides
             which
             ,
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             brings
             Men
             in-love
             with
             the
             Practical
             Knowledge
             :
             The
             more
             we
             have
             imployed
             our selves
             in
             Notion
             and
             Theory
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             shall
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Speculation
             ;
             and
             our
             esteem
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             Opinions
             will
             abate
             ,
             as
             that
             sense
             increaseth
             :
             By
             the
             same
             degrees
             our
             respect
             and
             kindness
             for
             Operative
             knowledge
             will
             advance
             ,
             and
             grow
             ;
             which
             disposition
             will
             incline
             us
             also
             to
             have
             less
             regard
             to
             Nicities
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             teach
             us
             to
             lay
             out
             our
             chief
             Cares
             and
             Endeavours
             about
             Practical
             and
             
               certain
               Knowledge
            
             ,
             which
             will
             assist
             and
             promote
             our
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             our
             Happiness
             ;
             and
             incline
             us
             to
             imploy
             our selves
             in
             living
             according
             to
             it
             ;
             And
             this
             also
             will
             be
             an
             effectual
             means
             to
             destroy
             the
             Humour
             of
             Contending
             .
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Philosophy
             gives
             us
             a
             sight
             of
             the
             Causes
             of
             our
             Intellectual
             Diversities
             ;
             and
             so
             lessens
             our
             expectation
             of
             an
             Agreement
             in
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             ,
             it
             discovers
             the
             unreasonableness
             of
             making
             c●…sent
             in
             less
             certain
             Tenents
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             Charity
             and
             Vnion
             ;
             and
             of
             being
             angry
             ,
             and
             dividing
             upon
             every
             difference
             of
             Judgment
             ;
             By
             which
             the
             hurtful
             Malignities
             of
             Disputes
             are
             qualified
             ,
             and
             the
             Disease
             it self
             is
             undermined
             .
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             It
             inclines
             Men
             to
             place
             the
             
               Essential
               Principles
            
             of
             Religion
             only
             in
             the
             plain
             ,
             and
             certain
             Articles
             .
             For
             Philosophers
             are
             disposed
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             Certainty
             is
             in
             a
             little
             room
             :
             And
             whoever
             believes
             so
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Tenents
             of
             Theology
             ,
             will
             not
             lay
             the
             main
             stress
             upon
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             clear
             acknowledg'd
             Principles
             ;
             by
             which
             prudent
             Caution
             he
             serves
             all
             the
             important
             Concernments
             of
             Religion
             .
             He
             will
             not
             wrangle
             for
             every
             Conceit
             ;
             nor
             divide
             for
             every
             Difference
             ;
             but
             takes
             
             care
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Charity
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             And
             so
             the
             Church
             is
             safe
             ,
             and
             Schisms
             are
             prevented
             and
             cured
             .
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             The
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             ends
             many
             Disputes
             ,
             by
             taking
             Men
             off
             from
             
               unnecessary
               Terms
            
             of
             Art
             ,
             which
             very
             osten
             are
             the
             chief
             occasions
             of
             the
             Contests
             :
             If
             things
             were
             stated
             in
             clear
             and
             plain
             words
             ,
             many
             Controversies
             would
             be
             ended
             ;
             and
             the
             Philosophy
             I
             am
             recommending
             ,
             inclines
             Men
             to
             define
             with
             those
             that
             are
             simplest
             and
             plainest
             ;
             and
             thereby
             also
             it
             very
             much
             promotes
             the
             Interests
             both
             of
             Truth
             and
             Peace
             .
          
           
             In
             sum
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Free
             and
             Real
             Philosophy
             makes
             Men
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             the
             Infirmities
             of
             Humane
             Intellect
             ,
             and
             our
             manifold
             hazards
             of
             mistaking
             ,
             and
             so
             renders
             them
             wary
             and
             
               modest
               ,
               diffident
            
             of
             the
             certainty
             of
             their
             Conceptions
             ,
             and
             averse
             to
             the
             boldness
             of
             
               peremptory
               asserting
            
             .
             So
             that
             the
             
               Philosopher
               thinks
               much
            
             ,
             and
             examines
             many
             things
             ,
             separates
             the
             Certainties
             from
             the
             
               Plausibilities
               ,
               that
            
             which
             is
             presumed
             from
             that
             which
             is
             prov'd
             ;
             the
             Images
             of
             
               Sense
               ,
               Phansie
            
             ,
             and
             Education
             ,
             from
             the
             results
             of
             genuine
             and
             
               impartial
               Reason
            
             .
             Thus
             he
             doth
             before
             he
             Assents
             or
             Denies
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             takes
             with
             him
             also
             a
             Sense
             of
             his
             own
             Fallibility
             and
             Defects
             ,
             and
             never
             concludes
             but
             upon
             resolution
             to
             alter
             his
             Mind
             upon
             contrary
             Evidence
             .
             Thus
             he
             conceives
             warily
             ,
             and
             he
             speaks
             with
             as
             much
             caution
             and
             reserve
             ,
             in
             the
             humble
             Forms
             of
             [
             
               So
               I
               think
            
             ,
             and
             
               In
               my
               Opinion
            
             ,
             and
             
               Perhaps
               't
               is
               so
            
             —
             ]
             with
             great
             difference
             to
             opposite
             Perswasion
             ,
             candour
             to
             Dissenters
             ,
             and
             calmness
             in
             Contradictions
             ,
             with
             readiness
             and
             desire
             to
             learn
             ,
             and
             great
             deligh●…
             in
             the
             Discoveries
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Detections
             of
             his
             own
             Mistakes
             .
             When
             he
             argues
             he
             gives
             his
             Reasons
             without
             Passion
             ,
             and
             
               shines
               without
               flaming
            
             ,
             Discourses
             without
             wrangling
             ,
             and
             differs
             without
             dividing
             .
             He
             catcheth
             not
             at
             the
             Infirmities
             of
             his
             Opposite
             ,
             but
             lays
             hold
             of
             his
             Strength
             ,
             and
             weighs
             the
             Substance
             without
             blowing
             the
             dust
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
             He
             entertains
             what
             he
             finds
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             suspends
             his
             Judgment
             when
             he
             doth
             not
             clearly
             understand
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Spirit
             with
             which
             Men
             are
             inspired
             by
             the
             Philosophy
             I
             recommend
             .
             It
             makes
             them
             so
             just
             ,
             as
             to
             allow
             that
             liberty
             of
             Judgment
             to
             others
             ,
             which
             themselves
             desire
             ,
             and
             so
             prevents
             all
             
               imperious
               Dictates
            
             and
             Imposings
             ,
             all
             
               Captious
               Quarrels
            
             and
             
               Notional
               Wars
            
             .
             And
             
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Philosophick
             Genius
             ,
             may
             be
             shewn
             in
             a
             grand
             Instance
             ,
             the
             
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Great
               Body
            
             of
             Practical
             Philosophers
             .
             In
             
               this
               Assembly
            
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             made
             up
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             
               Dispositions
               ,
               Professions
            
             ,
             and
             Opinions
             ;
             yet
             hath
             Philosophy
             so
             rarely
             temper'd
             the
             Constitution
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             attend
             there
             ,
             never
             see
             the
             least
             inclination
             to
             any
             unhandsome
             opposition
             or
             uncivil
             reflexion
             ,
             no
             bold
             obtrusions
             or
             consident
             sayings
             .
             The
             forbearing
             such
             Rudenesses
             is
             indeed
             a
             Law
             of
             
               that
               Society
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Designs
             and
             Methods
             of
             Inquiry
             ,
             naturally
             form
             Men
             into
             the
             modest
             temper
             ,
             and
             secure
             them
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Quarrelsome
             Genius
             .
             This
             is
             palpable
             evidence
             of
             the
             sweet
             Humour
             ,
             and
             
               ingenious
               Tendencies
            
             of
             the
             
               Free
               Philosophy
            
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             't
             will
             be
             hard
             to
             shew
             such
             another
             Example
             in
             any
             so
             great
             a
             Body
             of
             
               differing
               Inclinations
            
             and
             Apprehensions
             .
             Thus
             the
             
               Experimental
               Learning
            
             rectifies
             the
             
               grand
               Abuse
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Notional
             Knowledge
             hath
             so
             long
             foster'd
             and
             promoted
             ,
             to
             the
             hinderance
             of
             Science
             ,
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               Faith.
            
             And
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             hath
             altered
             and
             reformed
             the
             Genius
             in
             Matters
             of
             Natural
             Research
             and
             Inquiry
             ;
             so
             it
             will
             in
             its
             progress
             dispose
             Mens
             Spirits
             to
             more
             Calmness
             and
             
               Modesty
               ,
               Charity
            
             and
             Prudence
             in
             the
             Differences
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             even
             Silence
             Disputes
             there
             .
             For
             the
             
               free
               sensible
            
             Knowledge
             tends
             to
             the
             altering
             the
             Crasis
             of
             Mens
             Minds
             ,
             and
             so
             cures
             the
             Disease
             at
             the
             Root
             ;
             and
             
               true
               Philosophy
            
             is
             a
             Specifick
             against
             Disputes
             and
             Divisions
             .
          
           
             To
             confirm
             which
             we
             may
             observe
             further
             ,
             That
             where-ever
             this
             sort
             of
             Knowledge
             prevails
             ,
             the
             
               Contentious
               Divinity
            
             loseth
             ground
             ;
             and
             't
             will
             be
             hard
             to
             find
             any
             one
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             zealous
             Votary
             of
             a
             Sect
             :
             which
             reservedness
             doth
             indeed
             give
             occasion
             to
             Sectaries
             ,
             and
             Bigotts
             to
             accuse
             them
             of
             Atheism
             and
             Irreligion
             :
             But
             it
             really
             is
             no
             Argument
             of
             less
             Piety
             ;
             but
             of
             more
             Consideration
             and
             Knowledge
             .
             And
             't
             would
             make
             much
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             ,
             if
             those
             fierce
             Men
             would
             understand
             ,
             that
             Christianity
             should
             teach
             them
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             rail
             against
             in
             the
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             I
             must
             expect
             to
             hear
             ,
          
           
           
             (
             I.
             )
             That
             Disputes
             serve
             to
             discover
             Truth
             ;
             as
             latent
             Fire
             is
             excited
             ,
             and
             disclosed
             by
             the
             collision
             of
             hard
             Bodies
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Pretence
             is
             ,
             That
             Philosophy
             doth
             ,
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             rather
             disserve
             than
             promote
             the
             Interests
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             ,
             I
             Answer
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             all
             the
             
               necessary
               ,
               material
            
             Truths
             in
             Divinity
             are
             already
             discover'd
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             no
             need
             of
             
               New
               Lights
               there
            
             ,
             the
             Ancientest
             are
             truest
             and
             best
             ;
             though
             in
             the
             disquisitions
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             always
             occasions
             of
             proceeding
             .
             I
             add
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             Disputes
             are
             one
             of
             the
             worst
             ways
             to
             
               discover
               Truth
            
             ;
             If
             new
             things
             were
             to
             be
             found
             out
             in
             Religion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Nature
             ,
             they
             would
             scarce
             be
             disclosed
             by
             this
             way
             of
             Enquiry
             .
             A
             calm
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             distinct
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             impartial
             Consideration
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             are
             necessary
             for
             the
             
               finding
               Truth
            
             ;
             which
             lies
             deep
             ,
             and
             is
             mingled
             up
             and
             down
             with
             much
             Error
             ,
             and
             specious
             falshood
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             hard
             ,
             if
             not
             utterly
             impessible
             ,
             to
             preserve
             any
             one
             of
             these
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Disputation
             :
             In
             such
             Occasions
             ,
             the
             Mind
             is
             commonly
             disordered
             by
             Passion
             ,
             and
             the
             Thoughts
             are
             confused
             ,
             and
             our
             Considerations
             tyed
             to
             those
             things
             which
             give
             colour
             to
             our
             Opinions
             .
             We
             are
             biast
             by
             our
             Affections
             towards
             our
             own
             Conceits
             ;
             and
             our
             love
             to
             them
             is
             inflamed
             by
             opposition
             ;
             we
             are
             made
             incapable
             of
             entertaining
             the
             assistance
             of
             our
             Opposites
             Suggestions
             by
             
               strong
               prejudice
            
             ,
             and
             inclined
             to
             quarrel
             with
             every
             thing
             he
             saith
             by
             spight
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             triumph
             :
             and
             these
             are
             ill
             Circumstances
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             Truth
             :
             He
             is
             a
             wonderful
             Man
             indeed
             that
             can
             thread
             a
             Needle
             when
             he
             is
             at
             Cudgels
             in
             a
             crowd
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             is
             as
             easie
             ,
             as
             to
             find
             Truth
             in
             the
             hurry
             of
             Disputation
             .
             The
             Apostle
             intimates
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             5.
             
             That
             
               perverse
               Disputers
            
             are
             destitute
             of
             Truth
             ;
             and
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             of
             the
             strife
             of
             words
             come
             
               envy
               ,
               railings
               ,
               evil
               surmisings
               ,
            
             but
             no
             discovery
             of
             
               unknown
               Verities
            
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             II.
             )
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             Disputes
             in
             Religion
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             to
             
               contend
               earnestly
               for
               the
               Faith
               that
               was
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
            
             ;
             and
             hereby
             Heresies
             are
             said
             to
             be
             confuted
             and
             overthrown
             :
             So
             that
             the
             disabling
             and
             suppressing
             of
             
             Disputes
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             weakening
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             advantage
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Concernments
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             Faith
             we
             are
             to
             contend
             for
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             the
             Essentials
             ,
             and
             certain
             Articles
             are
             meant
             ;
             These
             we
             may
             ,
             and
             we
             ought
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             defend
             and
             promote
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             occasion
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             seen
             ,
             how
             the
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             will
             help
             our
             Reasons
             in
             that
             Service
             .
             But
             
               pious
               Contentions
            
             for
             these
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             disputings
             of
             which
             I
             am
             now
             discoursing
             ,
             those
             are
             stiff
             Contests
             about
             uncertain
             Opinions
             :
             And
             such
             I
             dare
             very
             boldly
             say
             ,
             are
             no
             Contentions
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
             but
             the
             Instruments
             of
             the
             greatest
             mischiefs
             to
             it
             .
             As
             for
             those
             other
             Disputes
             that
             are
             used
             to
             convince
             Men
             of
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Articles
             thereof
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             disproving
             Infidelity
             and
             Heresie
             ;
             they
             are
             necessary
             ,
             and
             Philosophy
             is
             an
             excellent
             help
             in
             such
             Contests
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             those
             other
             Objections
             pleadable
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             proving
             and
             trying
             our
             Faith
             ,
             and
             convincing
             Hereticks
             ;
             From
             the
             Example
             of
             our
             Saviour's
             disputing
             with
             the
             Doctors
             and
             the
             Sadduces
             ,
             and
             of
             St.
             Paul
             at
             Athens
             with
             the
             
               Jews
               ;
               These
            
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             little
             Cavils
             ,
             can
             signifie
             nothing
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             what
             I
             have
             said
             about
             the
             Humour
             of
             Disputing
             ,
             in
             Matters
             of
             doubtful
             and
             uncertain
             Opinions
             ;
             against
             which
             the
             
               Real
               Philosophy
            
             is
             an
             Antidote
             .
          
           
             ANd
             thus
             I
             have
             shewn
             ,
             under
             five
             material
             Heads
             ,
             That
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             promotes
             the
             greatest
             Interests
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             three
             last
             it
             appears
             how
             fundamentally
             opposite
             it
             is
             to
             all
             Schism
             and
             Fanaticism
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             up
             and
             occasioned
             by
             
               Superstition
               ,
               Enthusiasm
            
             ,
             and
             
               ignorant
               ,
               perverse
               Disputings
            
             .
             So
             that
             for
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             Sadduces
             ,
             and
             Fanaticks
             ,
             to
             detest
             and
             inveigh
             against
             Philosophy
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             all
             strange
             ;
             'T
             is
             no
             more
             than
             what
             may
             well
             be
             expected
             from
             Men
             of
             that
             sort
             ;
             Philosophy
             is
             their
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             it
             concerns
             them
             to
             disparage
             and
             reproach
             it
             :
             But
             for
             the
             Sober
             and
             Religious
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             so
             unadvised
             ,
             and
             so
             prejudicial
             to
             Religion
             ,
             is
             wonderful
             and
             deplorable
             :
             To
             set
             these
             right
             in
             their
             Judgment
             about
             Philosophical
             Inquiry
             into
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Principal
             design
             of
             
             these
             Papers
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             the
             further
             promoting
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             advance
             to
             the
             last
             Head
             of
             Discourse
             proposed
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               (
               IV.
               )
               THat
            
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             ought
             not
             to
             discourage
             ,
             but
             promote
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Works
             of
             its
             Author
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             result
             of
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             and
             follows
             evidently
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             though
             it
             will
             not
             infer
             a
             necessity
             of
             all
             Mens
             deep
             search
             into
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             this
             it
             will
             ,
             That
             no
             Friend
             or
             Servant
             of
             Religion
             should
             hinder
             or
             discountenance
             such
             Inquiries
             :
             And
             though
             most
             private
             Christians
             ,
             and
             some
             publick
             Ministers
             ,
             have
             neither
             leisure
             nor
             ability
             to
             look
             into
             Matters
             of
             natural
             Research
             and
             Inquisition
             ;
             yet
             they
             ought
             to
             
               think
               candidly
            
             ,
             and
             
               wish
               well
            
             to
             the
             endeavours
             of
             those
             that
             have
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             a
             sin
             and
             a
             folly
             either
             in
             the
             one
             or
             other
             to
             censure
             ,
             or
             discourage
             those
             worthy
             Undertakings
             .
             So
             that
             I
             cannot
             without
             trouble
             ,
             observe
             how
             apt
             some
             are
             ,
             that
             pretend
             much
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             some
             that
             minister
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             load
             those
             that
             are
             studious
             of
             God's
             Works
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             studious
             Names
             that
             contempt
             and
             spight
             can
             suggest
             ;
             The
             Irreligion
             of
             which
             injurious
             carriage
             ,
             nothing
             can
             excuse
             but
             their
             ignorance
             ;
             And
             I
             will
             rather
             hope
             that
             they
             neither
             know
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             nor
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             than
             believe
             that
             they
             have
             any
             direct
             design
             against
             the
             Glory
             of
             their
             Maker
             ,
             or
             against
             any
             laudable
             endeavours
             to
             promote
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             well
             what
             mischief
             Prejudice
             will
             do
             ,
             even
             upon
             Minds
             that
             otherwise
             are
             
               very
               honest
            
             ,
             and
             
               intelligent
               enough
            
             .
             And
             there
             are
             many
             common
             slanders
             ,
             and
             some
             plausible
             Objections
             in
             the
             Mouths
             of
             the
             Zealous
             against
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             have
             begot
             an
             ill
             Opinion
             of
             it
             in
             well-meaning
             Men
             ,
             who
             have
             never
             examined
             things
             with
             any
             depth
             of
             Inquiry
             .
             For
             the
             sake
             of
             such
             ,
             I
             shall
             produce
             the
             most
             considerable
             Allegations
             of
             both
             sorts
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             make
             such
             returns
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             those
             whose
             Minds
             are
             not
             barr'd
             by
             Obstinacy
             ,
             or
             Ignorance
             .
          
           
           
             I
             speak
             first
             of
             the
             bold
             and
             
               broad
               Slanders
            
             ,
             among
             which
             ,
             that
          
           
             (
             I.
             )
             Of
             Atbeism
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             ordinary
             ;
             But
             certainly
             't
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             unjust
             Accusations
             that
             Malice
             and
             Ignorance
             could
             have
             invented
             .
             This
             I
             need
             not
             be
             industrious
             to
             prove
             here
             ,
             having
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             Philosophy
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Weapons
             in
             the
             World
             to
             defend
             Religion
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             my
             whole
             Discourse
             is
             a
             confutation
             of
             this
             envious
             and
             foolish
             charge
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             it
             I
             take
             notice
             ,
             That
             Philosophical
             Men
             are
             usually
             dealt
             with
             by
             the
             Zealous
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             Patrons
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Cause
             are
             by
             the
             Sects
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Bishops
             and
             other
             Learned
             Persons
             ,
             who
             have
             
               most
               strongly
            
             oppugned
             the
             
               Romish
               Faith
            
             ,
             have
             had
             the
             ill
             luck
             to
             be
             accused
             of
             Popery
             themselves
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             it
             happens
             to
             the
             humblest
             and
             
               deepest
               Inquisitors
            
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             most
             and
             fullest
             Arguments
             of
             his
             Existence
             ,
             have
             raised
             
               impregnable
               Ramparts
            
             ,
             with
             much
             industry
             and
             
               pious
               pains
            
             against
             the
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             
               only
               Men
            
             that
             can
             with
             success
             serve
             Religion
             against
             the
             
               Godless
               Rout
               ;
               These
               ,
               Superstitious
               Ignorance
            
             hath
             always
             made
             the
             loudest
             out-cry
             against
             ,
             as
             if
             themselves
             were
             guilty
             of
             that
             which
             they
             have
             most
             happily
             oppugned
             and
             defeated
             .
             And
             the
             certain
             way
             to
             be
             esteemed
             an
             Atheist
             by
             the
             fierce
             and
             
               ignorant
               Devoto's
            
             ,
             is
             to
             study
             to
             lay
             the
             Foundations
             of
             
               Religion
               sure
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             able
             to
             speak
             groundedly
             and
             to
             purpose
             against
             the
             desperate
             Cause
             of
             the
             
               black
               Conspirators
            
             against
             Heaven
             .
             And
             the
             greatest
             Men
             that
             have
             imploy'd
             their
             Time
             and
             Thoughts
             this
             way
             ,
             have
             been
             pelted
             with
             this
             Dirt
             ,
             while
             they
             have
             been
             labouring
             in
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             indeavouring
             to
             secure
             the
             Foundations
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Fabrick
            
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             I
             observe
             ,
             That
             
               narrow
               ,
               angry
            
             People
             take
             occasion
             to
             charge
             the
             
               freer
               Spirits
            
             with
             Atheism
             ,
             because
             they
             move
             in
             a
             larger
             Circle
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             such
             
               fond
               adherence
            
             to
             
               some
               Opinions
            
             which
             
               they
               adore
            
             and
             count
             Sacred
             .
             And
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             confess
             I
             have
             not
             Superstition
             enough
             in
             my
             Spirit
             or
             Nature
             ,
             to
             incline
             me
             to
             doat
             upon
             all
             the
             Principles
             I
             judge
             true
             ,
             or
             to
             speak
             so
             dogmatically
             about
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             perceive
             
             confident
             and
             disputing
             Men
             are
             wont
             .
             But
             contenting
             my self
             ,
             with
             a
             
               firm
               assent
            
             to
             the
             
               few
               practical
               Fundamentals
            
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             having
             
               fix'd
               that
               end
            
             of
             the
             Compass
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             preserve
             my
             Liberty
             as
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             holding
             the
             other
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             draw
             those
             Lines
             ,
             my
             Judgment
             informed
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Oracles
            
             ,
             the
             Articles
             of
             
               our
               Church
            
             ,
             the
             Apprehensions
             of
             
               wise
               Antiquity
            
             ,
             and
             my
             
               particular
               Reason
            
             ,
             shall
             direct
             me
             to
             describe
             .
             And
             when
             I
             do
             that
             ,
             't
             is
             for
             my self
             ,
             and
             my
             
               own
               satisfaction
            
             ;
             but
             am
             not
             concern'd
             to
             impose
             my
             Sentiments
             upon
             others
             :
             nor
             do
             I
             care
             to
             endeavour
             the
             change
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             though
             I
             judge
             them
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Vertue
             ,
             the
             Interests
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             World
             and
             
               their
               own
            
             are
             not
             prejudiced
             by
             their
             Errors
             .
             By
             this
             modest
             indifference
             I
             secure
             Charity
             for
             all
             the
             diversities
             of
             Belief
             ,
             and
             equally
             offer
             my
             Frienship
             and
             Converses
             to
             the
             several
             Sects
             and
             Perswasions
             ,
             that
             stick
             to
             the
             
               plain
               Principles
            
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             a
             
               Vertuous
               Life
            
             ,
             overlooking
             their
             particular
             fondnesses
             and
             follies
             .
             This
             is
             the
             temper
             of
             my
             Genius
             ,
             and
             this
             some
             warm
             People
             ,
             who
             have
             more
             Heat
             than
             Light
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             call
             Scepticism
             and
             
               cold
               Neutrality
            
             :
             But
             that
             it
             deserves
             better
             Names
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             appear
             in
             some
             other
             Papers
             .
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Men
             of
             the
             meer
             Epicurean
             sort
             ,
             have
             
               left
               God
            
             ,
             and
             Providence
             out
             of
             their
             Accounts
             ;
             But
             
               other
               Philosophers
            
             have
             shewn
             what
             Fools
             they
             are
             for
             doing
             so
             ,
             and
             how
             absurd
             their
             pretended
             Philosophy
             is
             in
             supposing
             things
             to
             have
             been
             made
             and
             ordered
             by
             the
             casual
             hits
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             in
             a
             
               mighty
               Void
            
             .
             And
             though
             their
             general
             Doctrine
             of
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             be
             exceeding
             ancient
             ,
             and
             very
             accountable
             ;
             when
             we
             suppose
             Matter
             was
             at
             first
             created
             by
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             and
             its
             
               Motions
               ordered
            
             ,
             and
             directed
             by
             Omniscient
             Wisdom
             ;
             Yet
             the
             supposal
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             independent
             and
             eternal
             ,
             is
             very
             precarious
             and
             unreasonable
             .
             And
             that
             all
             the
             regular
             Motions
             in
             Nature
             should
             be
             from
             
               blind
               tumultuous
            
             jumblings
             ,
             intermixtures
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             unphilosophical
             Fansie
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             Dotage
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             So
             that
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             to
             accuse
             Philosophy
             of
             a
             Fault
             ,
             which
             Philosophy
             sufficiently
             shames
             and
             reproves
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             doubt
             too
             many
             have
             entertain'd
             great
             prejudice
             against
             it
             upon
             this
             score
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             a
             particular
             brand
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             modern
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             revived
             
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             Epicurus
             ,
             which
             they
             think
             to
             be
             in
             its
             whole
             extent
             Atheistical
             and
             Irreligious
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             World
             's
             being
             made
             by
             a
             fortuitous
             concurrence
             of
             Atoms
             ,
             is
             impious
             and
             vile
             :
             And
             this
             those
             of
             Epicurus
             his
             Elder
             School
             taught
             :
             Whereas
             the
             late
             Restorers
             of
             the
             
               Corpuscularian
               Hypothesis
            
             hate
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             wicked
             and
             absurd
             Doctrine
             ;
             But
             thus
             far
             they
             think
             the
             
               Atomical
               Philosophy
               reasonable
               ,
               viz.
            
             as
             it
             teacheth
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Operations
               of
               Nature
               are
               performed
               by
            
             subtile
             streams
             of
             minute
             
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               not
               by
               I
               know
               not
               what
               imaginary
            
             Qualities
             and
             Forms
             :
             They
             think
             ,
             
               That
               the
               various
            
             Motions
             and
             Figures
             
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               Matter
               ,
               are
               enough
               for
               all
               the
            
             Phaenomena
             ,
             
               and
               all
               the
               varieties
               ,
               which
               with
               relation
               to
               our
               Senses
               we
               call
            
             such
             ,
             and
             such
             Qualities
             .
             But
             then
             they
             suppose
             ,
             and
             teach
             ,
             
               That
               God
               created
               Matter
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               supreme
               Orderer
               of
               its
               Motions
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               those
               Diversities
               are
               made
               :
            
             And
             hereby
             Piety
             ,
             and
             the
             Faith
             of
             Providence
             is
             secured
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             we
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             elder
             Times
             ,
             was
             the
             ancient
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             it
             doth
             not
             in
             the
             least
             interfere
             with
             any
             Principle
             of
             Religion
             .
             Thus
             far
             I
             dare
             say
             I
             may
             undertake
             for
             most
             of
             the
             
               Corpuscularian
               Philosophers
            
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             excepting
             those
             of
             M.
             Hobbes
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             at
             a
             late
             Reverend
             Author
             ,
             who
             seems
             to
             conclude
             those
             Modern
             Philosophers
             under
             the
             name
             and
             notion
             of
             such
             Somatists
             ,
             as
             are
             for
             
               meer
               Matter
            
             and
             Motion
             ,
             and
             exclude
             immaterial
             Beings
             :
             whereas
             those
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             though
             they
             own
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             as
             the
             material
             and
             formal
             causes
             of
             the
             Phenomena
             ;
             They
             do
             yet
             acknowledge
             God's
             Efficiency
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             all
             Things
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             seriousness
             ;
             and
             contend
             for
             it
             with
             as
             much
             zeal
             ,
             as
             any
             Philosophers
             or
             Divines
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             't
             is
             very
             hard
             that
             any
             number
             of
             Men
             should
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             suspicion
             of
             being
             Atheists
             ,
             for
             denying
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               Qualities
            
             and
             Forms
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Corpuscularian
             Doctrines
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             managed
             by
             
               those
               Philosophers
            
             .
             So
             that
             methinks
             that
             Reverend
             Person
             hath
             not
             dealt
             so
             fairly
             with
             the
             great
             Names
             of
             Des-Cartes
             ,
             and
             Gassendus
             ,
             where
             he
             mentions
             them
             promiscuously
             with
             the
             
             meer
             Epicurean
             and
             
               Hobbian
               Somatists
            
             ,
             without
             any
             note
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             
               those
               Sadduces
            
             ;
             For
             both
             those
             celebrated
             Men
             have
             laboured
             much
             in
             asserting
             the
             Grand
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             against
             the
             Infidel
             and
             Atheist
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             2.
             )
             't
             is
             alledg'd
             by
             some
             ,
             
               Philosophy
               disposeth
               Men
               to
               despise
               the
               Scriptures
            
             ;
             or
             
               at
               least
               to
               neglect
               the
               study
               of
               them
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             to
             be
             flighted
             ,
             and
             exploded
             among
             Christians
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             
               Philosophy
               is
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God's
               Works
            
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             
               God's
               Works
            
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             
               his
               Word
            
             ;
             How
             then
             should
             the
             study
             of
             the
             one
             incline
             Men
             to
             despise
             the
             other
             ?
             Certainly
             had
             there
             been
             any
             such
             impious
             tendency
             in
             searching
             into
             God's
             Works
             to
             the
             lessening
             of
             our
             value
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             it self
             would
             never
             have
             recommended
             it
             so
             much
             unto
             us
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             this
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             true
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               God's
               Works
            
             tends
             in
             its
             proper
             nature
             to
             dispose
             Men
             to
             love
             and
             veneration
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             For
             by
             familiarity
             with
             Nature
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             sensible
             of
             the
             
               Power
               ,
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             fresh
             Instances
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             find
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             And
             't
             is
             one
             great
             design
             of
             the
             Scripture
             to
             promote
             the
             Glory
             of
             
               these
               Attributes
            
             :
             How
             then
             can
             he
             ,
             that
             is
             much
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             chuse
             but
             love
             ,
             and
             esteem
             those
             Holy
             Records
             which
             so
             gloriously
             illustrate
             the
             Perfections
             he
             admires
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             by
             inquiry
             into
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ,
             we
             discover
             continually
             ,
             how
             little
             we
             can
             comprehend
             of
             his
             Ways
             and
             Menagements
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             is
             sensible
             of
             this
             ,
             will
             find
             himself
             more
             inclined
             to
             reverence
             the
             declarations
             of
             his
             
               Word
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               beyond
               his
               reach
               ,
            
             and
             
               though
               he
               cannot
               fathom
               those
               Mysteries
               ,
               he
               is
               required
               to
               believe
               :
            
             Such
             a
             disposition
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             securing
             our
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             Philosophy
             promotes
             it
             much
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             though
             't
             is
             like
             enough
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             those
             that
             pretend
             to
             Philosophy
             ,
             who
             have
             less
             veneration
             and
             respect
             for
             the
             Scripture
             than
             they
             ought
             ,
             yet
             that
             impious
             disesteem
             of
             those
             sacred
             Writings
             ,
             is
             no
             effect
             of
             their
             Philosophy
             ,
             but
             of
             their
             corrupt
             and
             evil
             Inclinations
             :
             And
             to
             remove
             the
             scandal
             brought
             upon
             Natural
             Wisdom
             by
             those
             Pretenders
             ,
             it
             
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             none
             are
             more
             earnest
             ,
             or
             more
             frequent
             in
             the
             proof
             and
             recommendation
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             Philosophical
             Inclination
             and
             Genius
             ,
             who
             by
             〈◊〉
             ●…mblick
             Capacity
             and
             Profession
             ,
             have
             the
             best
             opportunities
             to
             give
             testimony
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             that
             Divine
             Book
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             justifie
             the
             imputation
             of
             the
             disservice
             Philosophy
             doth
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             it
             may
             by
             some
             be
             pleaded
             ,
          
           
             That
             
               Philosophy
               ,
               viz.
            
             that
             which
             is
             called
             ,
             the
             new
             ,
             teacheth
             Doctrines
             that
             are
             coutrary
             to
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             such
             as
             we
             have
             no
             ground
             from
             Scripture
             to
             believe
             ;
             For
             instance
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Earth
               moves
            
             :
             and
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Moon
               is
               of
               a
               Terrestrial
            
             Nature
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             Inhabitants
             :
             which
             Opinions
             are
             presumed
             to
             be
             impious
             ,
             and
             Antiscriptural
             .
          
           
             In
             return
             to
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             the
             general
             ;
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             Philosophy
             teacheth
             many
             things
             which
             are
             not
             revealed
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             this
             was
             not
             intended
             to
             instruct
             Men
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Nature
             ;
             but
             its
             Design
             is
             ,
             to
             direct
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             even
             those
             of
             the
             plainest
             Understandings
             ,
             in
             Life
             and
             Manners
             ;
             to
             propose
             to
             us
             the
             way
             of
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             the
             Principles
             that
             are
             necessary
             to
             guide
             us
             in
             it
             ;
             with
             the
             several
             Motives
             and
             Incouragements
             that
             are
             proper
             to
             excite
             our
             Endeavours
             ,
             and
             to
             bear
             them
             up
             against
             all
             Difficulties
             and
             Temptations
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             the
             chief
             Design
             of
             that
             Divine
             Book
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             accommodated
             ,
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             
               ordinary
               capacities
            
             ,
             and
             speaks
             after
             our
             manner
             ,
             suitably
             to
             sense
             ,
             and
             
               vulgar
               Conception
            
             .
             Thus
             we
             find
             that
             the
             Clouds
             are
             called
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             
               Moon
               one
            
             of
             the
             
               greater
               Lights
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             
               less
               considerable
               :
               and
               the
               Stars
               also
               ,
            
             Gen.
             1.
             
             We
             read
             of
             the
             
               going
               down
            
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             and
             divers
             other
             such
             Expressions
             are
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             plainly
             shew
             ,
             That
             they
             do
             not
             concern
             themselves
             to
             rectifie
             the
             Mistakes
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             in
             Philosophical
             Theories
             ,
             but
             comply
             with
             their
             
             Infirmities
             ,
             and
             speak
             according
             as
             they
             understand
             .
             So
             that
             ,
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             No
             Tenent
             in
             Philosophy
             ought
             to
             be
             condemned
             and
             exploded
             ,
             because
             there
             may
             be
             some
             occasional
             Sayings
             in
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             ,
             which
             seem
             not
             to
             comport
             with
             it
             ;
             And
             therefore
             the
             Problems
             mentioned
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             
               Terrestrial
               Nature
            
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Disquisitions
             of
             Philosophy
             :
             The
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             determines
             nothing
             about
             them
             ;
             for
             those
             Expressions
             ,
             concerning
             the
             running
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             its
             standing
             still
             ,
             may
             very
             well
             be
             interpreted
             ,
             as
             spoken
             by
             way
             of
             accommodation
             to
             Sense
             ,
             and
             common
             apprehension
             ;
             as
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             its
             
               going
               down
            
             ,
             and
             
               running
               from
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Heavens
               to
               the
               other
               ,
            
             and
             numerous
             resembling
             Sayings
             ,
             are
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             And
             when
             't
             is
             else-where
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Foundations
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             so
             fixt
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             moved
             at
             
               any
               time
            
             ,
             or
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             'T
             is
             supposed
             ,
             by
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             that
             nothing
             else
             is
             meant
             but
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Earth
             cannot
             be
             moved
             from
             its
             Centre
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             its
             being
             
               moved
               upon
               it
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             other
             Hypothesis
             of
             the
             Moon
             's
             being
             a
             kind
             of
             Earth
             ;
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             said
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             on
             either
             hand
             ;
             nor
             can
             its
             silence
             be
             
               argumentative
               here
            
             ,
             since
             we
             know
             ,
             That
             all
             Mankind
             believes
             many
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             there
             :
             As
             that
             there
             are
             such
             places
             as
             China
             ,
             and
             America
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Magnet
               attracts
               Iron
            
             ,
             and
             directs
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sea
             hath
             the
             motion
             of
             Flux
             ,
             and
             Reflux
             ,
             with
             ten
             thousand
             such
             other
             things
             discovered
             by
             Experience
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             hint
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Volume
             :
             And
             are
             not
             these
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             till
             they
             can
             be
             proved
             from
             Scripture
             ?
             This
             is
             ridiculously
             to
             abuse
             the
             
               Holy
               Oracles
            
             ,
             and
             to
             extend
             them
             beyond
             their
             proper
             Business
             and
             Design
             .
          
           
             To
             argue
             against
             this
             Supposal
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             ,
             by
             Queries
             ,
             
               What
               Men
               are
               in
               that
               other
               Earth
               ?
               Whether
               fallen
               ?
            
             and
             
               how
               saved
            
             ?
             is
             very
             childish
             and
             absurd
             .
             He
             that
             holds
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             may
             confess
             his
             ignorance
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             without
             
             any
             prejudice
             to
             his
             Hypothesis
             of
             the
             Moon
             's
             being
             habitable
             ;
             or
             the
             supposal
             of
             its
             being
             
               actually
               inhabited
            
             .
             For
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             though
             no
             living
             Man
             can
             tell
             the
             Nature
             and
             Condition
             of
             those
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             assert
             neither
             of
             these
             Paradoxes
             ;
             only
             I
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             speak
             thus
             briefly
             about
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             left
             to
             the
             freedom
             of
             Philosophical
             Inquiry
             ,
             for
             the
             Scripture
             is
             not
             concerned
             in
             such
             Queries
             .
             And
             yet
             besides
             this
             ,
             which
             might
             suffice
             to
             vindicate
             the
             
               Neoterick
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             being
             injurious
             to
             the
             Scripture
             in
             such
             Instances
             ,
             I
             add
             ,
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             
               Free
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             which
             I
             recommend
             ,
             doth
             not
             affirm
             either
             of
             those
             so
             much
             dreaded
             Propositions
             :
             For
             neither
             of
             them
             hath
             sufficient
             evidence
             to
             warrant
             peremptory
             and
             dogmatical
             Assertions
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             some
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             may
             think
             ,
             they
             have
             great
             degrees
             of
             probability
             ,
             and
             are
             fit
             for
             Philosophical
             Consideration
             ;
             Yet
             there
             are
             none
             ,
             (
             that
             I
             know
             )
             who
             look
             on
             them
             as
             Certainties
             ,
             and
             positive
             Truths
             :
             'T
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Genius
             of
             their
             way
             ;
             to
             dogmatize
             for
             things
             of
             so
             great
             an
             uncertainty
             ;
             or
             to
             be
             confident
             against
             them
             ,
             where
             there
             wants
             full
             proof
             to
             assure
             the
             Negative
             .
             But
             whether
             the
             one
             be
             true
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             Religion
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             at
             all
             concerned
             .
          
           
             Thus
             briefly
             of
             the
             Slanders
             that
             are
             affixt
             upon
             
               Philosophy
               ,
               viz.
            
             of
             its
             Tendency
             to
             Atheism
             ,
             and
             disparagement
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             The
             other
             lesser
             ones
             are
             answered
             in
             the
             discussion
             of
             these
             .
          
           
           
             BUT
             besides
             the
             foul
             and
             slanderous
             Imputations
             ,
             fastned
             on
             Philosophy
             ;
             there
             are
             some
             
               vulgar
               plausibilities
            
             pretended
             ;
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             now
             recite
             and
             answer
             ;
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               (
               1.
            
             )
             There
             is
             too
             much
             curiosity
             in
             those
             Inquiries
             ;
             and
             St.
             Paul
             desired
             to
             know
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             ,
             and
             him
             crucified
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             what
             is
             
               blameable
               curiosity
            
             in
             things
             not
             worth
             our
             pains
             ,
             or
             forbidden
             our
             scrutiny
             ,
             is
             Duty
             ,
             and
             laudable
             endeavour
             in
             Matters
             that
             are
             weighty
             ,
             and
             permitted
             to
             our
             search
             .
             So
             that
             no
             ill
             can
             justly
             be
             fastned
             upon
             
               Philosophical
               Inquisitions
            
             into
             Nature
             ,
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             first
             proved
             ,
             That
             a
             diligent
             observance
             of
             God's
             Goodness
             and
             Wisdom
             in
             his
             Works
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             using
             them
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             either
             prohibited
             or
             impertinent
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             indeed
             such
             a
             depth
             in
             Nature
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             never
             like
             to
             be
             
               throughly
               fathomed
            
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             darkness
             upon
             some
             of
             God's
             Works
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             in
             this
             World
             be
             
               found
               out
               to
               Perfection
            
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             kept
             off
             by
             any
             expressness
             of
             Prohibition
             ;
             Nature
             is
             no
             
               Holy
               Mount
            
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             touched
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             are
             commanded
             ,
             To
             
               search
               after
            
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             particularly
             after
             this
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             so
             frequently
             called
             upon
             to
             celebrate
             our
             Creator
             for
             his
             Works
             ;
             and
             are
             encouraged
             by
             the
             success
             of
             many
             that
             have
             gone
             before
             ;
             For
             
               many
               shall
               go
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               and
               Science
               shall
               be
               increased
               .
            
             So
             that
             our
             Iniquiries
             into
             Nature
             are
             not
             forbidden
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             saith
             they
             are
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             of
             
               no
               use
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Art
             of
             the
             Omniscient
             is
             the
             Object
             ,
             and
             his
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             end
             ,
             asperseth
             both
             the
             Creator
             and
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             contradicts
             his
             duty
             to
             both
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             latter
             clause
             of
             the
             Objection
             ,
             which
             urgeth
             that
             Speech
             of
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             of
             his
             desiring
             to
             
               know
               nothing
               but
               Christ
               and
               him
               crucified
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             2.
             
             I
             return
             to
             it
             ,
             That
             he
             that
             shall
             duely
             consider
             the
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             verse
             
             before
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             succeed
             ,
             will
             perceive
             ,
             That
             in
             this
             expression
             he
             only
             slights
             the
             
               affected
               Eloquence
            
             of
             the
             Orators
             and
             Rhetoricians
             ;
             He
             spoke
             in
             plainness
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             those
             
               inticing
               words
            
             of
             
               Man's
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             either
             not
             to
             know
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             not
             in
             comparison
             with
             the
             plain
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Or
             ,
             if
             any
             should
             take
             the
             words
             in
             the
             largest
             sense
             ,
             then
             all
             sorts
             of
             Humane
             Learning
             ,
             and
             all
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             are
             set
             at
             nought
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             the
             meaning
             can
             be
             no
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             That
             he
             preferred
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             before
             these
             ;
             For
             't
             is
             ridiculous
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             he
             absolutely
             slighted
             all
             other
             Science
             .
             The
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             is
             indeed
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             
               valuable
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             hath
             its
             place
             also
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             quite
             to
             be
             excluded
             and
             despised
             :
             Or
             ,
             if
             Philosophy
             be
             to
             be
             slighted
             ,
             by
             this
             Text
             ,
             all
             
               other
               Knowledge
            
             whatsoever
             must
             be
             condemn'd
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             will
             be
             urged
             ,
          
           
             
               (
               2.
            
             )
             That
             there
             is
             a
             particular
             Caution
             given
             by
             the
             Apostle
             against
             Philosophy
             ,
             
               Col.
               2.
               8.
            
             
             Beware
             lest
             any
             one
             spoil
             you
             through
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             have
             said
             elsewhere
             ,
             That
             the
             Apostle
             there
             means
             either
             the
             pretended
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Gnosticks
             ,
             the
             Genealogies
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             or
             the
             disputing
             Learning
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             he
             might
             have
             a
             respect
             to
             all
             those
             sorts
             of
             Science
             falsly
             so
             call'd
             .
             That
             the
             Disputing
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Greeks
             is
             concerned
             in
             the
             Caution
             ,
             will
             appear
             very
             probable
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             ,
             That
             much
             of
             it
             was
             built
             on
             
               meer
               Notion
            
             ,
             that
             occasioned
             division
             into
             manifold
             Sects
             ,
             which
             managed
             their
             Matters
             by
             Sophistry
             and
             Disputations
             ,
             full
             of
             nicity
             and
             mazes
             of
             Wit
             ;
             and
             aimed
             at
             little
             ,
             but
             the
             pride
             of
             mysterious
             talk
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             really
             understood
             .
             Such
             a
             Philosophy
             the
             Apostle
             might
             
               justly
               condemn
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Wise
             Men
             
               do
               the
               same
            
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             very
             injurious
             to
             
               Religion
               ,
               Real
               Knowledge
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Peace
             of
             Men.
             But
             what
             is
             this
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             modestly
             inquires
             into
             the
             Creatures
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             
               they
               are
            
             ;
             That
             collects
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Works
             ,
             raising
             Observations
             from
             them
             for
             the
             Discovery
             of
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Invention
             of
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Helps
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Mankind
             ?
             What
             vanity
             ;
             what
             prejudice
             
             to
             Religion
             can
             be
             supposed
             in
             this
             ?
             Is
             this
             ,
             think
             we
             ,
             
               that
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               Wisdom
               of
               this
               World
               ,
            
             which
             the
             great
             Apostle
             censures
             and
             condemns
             ?
             He
             is
             bold
             that
             saith
             it
             ,
             
               speaks
               a
               thing
               he
               knows
               not
               ,
            
             and
             might
             ,
             if
             he
             pleased
             ,
             know
             the
             contrary
             ;
             Since
             the
             Method
             of
             Philosophy
             I
             vindicate
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             by
             Observation
             and
             Experiment
             to
             Works
             ,
             and
             uses
             of
             Life
             ,
             was
             not
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             those
             Times
             in
             which
             the
             Apostles
             liv'd
             ,
             nor
             did
             it
             begin
             to
             shew
             it self
             in
             many
             Ages
             after
             ;
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             concerned
             in
             St.
             
               Paul's
               Caution
            
             to
             his
             Colossians
             ;
             nor
             in
             his
             smartness
             against
             
               worldly
               Wisdom
            
             elsewhere
             ,
             for
             by
             that
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             the
             Fetches
             of
             Policy
             ,
             the
             Nicities
             of
             Wit
             ,
             and
             Strains
             of
             Rhetorick
             that
             were
             then
             engaged
             against
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             But
             what
             is
             all
             this
             to
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ;
             which
             illustrates
             the
             
               Divine
               Glory
            
             ,
             and
             comments
             upon
             his
             Perfections
             ,
             and
             promotes
             the
             great
             Design
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             is
             
               doing
               good
            
             ;
             and
             in
             its
             proper
             Nature
             tends
             to
             the
             disposing
             of
             Mens
             Minds
             to
             Vertue
             and
             Religion
             ?
          
           
             
               But
               (
               3.
            
             )
             If
             Philosophy
             be
             so
             excellent
             an
             Instrument
             to
             Religion
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             askt
             
               (
               and
               the
               Question
               will
               have
               the
               force
               of
               an
               Objection
               )
            
             why
             the
             Disciples
             and
             first
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             were
             not
             instructed
             in
             it
             ;
             They
             were
             plain
             illiterate
             Men
             ,
             altogether
             unacquainted
             with
             those
             Sublimities
             ;
             God
             chose
             the
             foolish
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             to
             confound
             the
             wise
             .
             So
             that
             it
             seems
             he
             did
             not
             shew
             this
             kind
             of
             Wisdom
             that
             respect
             which
             according
             to
             our
             Discourse
             is
             due
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             this
             choice
             the
             Divine
             Wisdom
             made
             of
             the
             Publishers
             of
             the
             
               Glad
               Tydings
            
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             prejudice
             or
             discredit
             to
             Philosophy
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             to
             other
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             ;
             and
             indeed
             't
             is
             none
             at
             all
             to
             any
             :
             For
             the
             special
             Reasons
             of
             God's
             making
             this
             Election
             seem
             such
             as
             these
             ,
             viz.
             That
             his
             Power
             might
             more
             evidently
             appear
             in
             the
             wonderful
             propagation
             of
             the
             Religion
             of
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             ,
             by
             such
             seemingly
             unqualified
             Instruments
             ;
             That
             the
             World
             might
             not
             suspect
             it
             to
             be
             the
             contrivance
             of
             
               Wit
               ,
               Subtilty
            
             and
             Art
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             so
             much
             plainness
             and
             simplicity
             in
             its
             first
             Promoters
             :
             And
             perhaps
             too
             it
             was
             done
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             vain
             and
             pretended
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Jews
             and
             Greeks
             ,
             over
             
             which
             the
             plainness
             of
             the
             Gospel
             was
             made
             gloriously
             to
             triumph
             .
             To
             which
             I
             add
             this
             ;
             It
             might
             be
             to
             shew
             ,
             That
             God
             values
             Simplicity
             and
             Integrity
             above
             all
             
               Natural
               Perfectious
            
             ,
             how
             excellent
             soever
             .
             So
             that
             there
             being
             such
             special
             Reasons
             for
             the
             chusing
             plain
             Men
             to
             set
             this
             grand
             Affair
             on
             foot
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             no
             disparagement
             to
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             begun
             by
             Philosophers
             .
             And
             to
             counter-argue
             this
             Topick
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             That
          
           
             The
             Patriarchs
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Men
             of
             Ancient
             Times
             that
             were
             most
             in
             the
             Divine
             Favour
             ,
             were
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ,
             and
             contributed
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Men
             by
             their
             useful
             Discoveries
             and
             Inventions
             .
             Adam
             was
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             
               Creatures
               ;
               Noah
            
             a
             Planter
             of
             
               Vineyards
               ;
               Abraham
            
             (
             as
             Grotius
             collects
             from
             Ancient
             History
             )
             a
             great
             Mystes
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             
               Stars
               .
               Isaac
               prosperous
            
             in
             
               Georgicks
               .
               Jacob
            
             blessed
             in
             his
             
               Philosophical
               Stratagem
            
             of
             the
             speckled
             Rods.
             Moses
             a
             great
             Man
             in
             all
             kinds
             of
             
               Natural
               Knowledge
               .
               Bezaleel
            
             and
             Aholiab
             ,
             inspired
             in
             
               Architecture
               .
               Solomon
            
             a
             
               deep
               Naturalist
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Composer
             of
             a
             
               voluminous
               History
            
             of
             
               Plants
               .
               Daniel
               ,
               Hananiah
               ,
               Mishael
               ,
            
             and
             Azariab
             ,
             skilled
             in
             
               all
               Learning
            
             and
             Wisdom
             ;
             Ten
             times
             better
             ,
             saith
             the
             Text
             ,
             than
             the
             Magicians
             and
             Astrologers
             in
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Realm
             :
             And
             to
             accumulate
             no
             more
             Instances
             ,
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             the
             East
             made
             the
             first
             Addresses
             to
             the
             
               Infant
               Saviour
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CONCLUSION
             .
          
           
             WE
             see
             upon
             the
             whole
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             shadow
             of
             Reason
             why
             we
             should
             discourage
             or
             oppose
             modest
             Inquiries
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             ignorant
             Zeal
             may
             prompt
             the
             common
             sort
             to
             ,
             me-thinks
             those
             of
             generous
             Education
             should
             not
             be
             of
             so
             perverse
             a
             frame
             :
             Especially
             it
             becomes
             not
             any
             that
             minister
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             to
             do
             so
             great
             a
             disservice
             to
             Religion
             ,
             as
             to
             promote
             so
             unjust
             a
             Conceit
             as
             that
             of
             Philosophy's
             being
             an
             Enemy
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Philosophers
             were
             the
             Priests
             among
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Nations
             in
             Ancient
             Times
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             never
             more
             need
             that
             the
             Priests
             should
             be
             Philosophers
             ,
             than
             in
             ours
             ;
             For
             we
             are
             liable
             every
             day
             to
             be
             called
             out
             to
             make
             good
             our
             Foundations
             against
             the
             Atheist
             ,
             the
             Sadduce
             ,
             and
             Enthusiast
             ;
             And
             't
             is
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Works
             that
             must
             furnish
             us
             with
             some
             of
             the
             most
             proper
             Weapons
             of
             Defence
             .
             Hard
             Names
             ,
             and
             damning
             Sentences
             ;
             the
             Arrows
             of
             bitter
             words
             ,
             and
             raging
             passions
             ,
             will
             not
             defeat
             those
             Sons
             of
             Anak
             ;
             these
             are
             not
             fit
             Weapons
             for
             our
             Warfare
             .
             No
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             met
             by
             a
             Reason
             instructed
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Things
             ,
             and
             fought
             in
             their
             own
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             their
             Arms
             must
             be
             turned
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             This
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             is
             all
             ours
             .
             We
             have
             Steel
             and
             Brass
             for
             our
             Defence
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             little
             else
             than
             Twigs
             and
             Bull-rushes
             for
             the
             Assault
             ;
             we
             have
             Light
             ,
             and
             firm
             Ground
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             lost
             in
             Smoak
             and
             Mists
             ;
             They
             tread
             among
             Bogs
             and
             dangerous
             Fens
             ,
             and
             reel
             near
             the
             Rocks
             and
             Steeps
             .
             And
             shall
             we
             despise
             our
             Advantages
             ,
             and
             forsake
             them
             ?
             Shall
             we
             relinquish
             our
             Ground
             ,
             and
             our
             Light
             ,
             and
             muffle
             our selves
             up
             in
             darkness
             ?
             Shall
             we
             give
             our
             Enemies
             the
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             odds
             ,
             and
             so
             endeavour
             to
             insure
             their
             Triumphs
             over
             us
             ?
             This
             is
             so●…tishly
             to
             betray
             Religion
             and
             our selves
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             Discourse
             chance
             to
             meet
             with
             any
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             these
             dangerous
             Follies
             ,
             it
             will
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             convince
             them
             ,
             
             That
             they
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             or
             to
             despise
             its
             Aids
             in
             the
             Concerns
             of
             Religion
             .
             And
             for
             those
             who
             never
             yet
             thought
             of
             this
             part
             of
             Religion
             to
             glorifie
             God
             for
             his
             Works
             ,
             I
             wish
             it
             may
             awaken
             them
             to
             more
             attentive
             consideration
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             goodness
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             excite
             their
             pious
             acclamations
             .
             And
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             adventure
             to
             add
             ,
          
           
             That
             it
             seems
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             much
             of
             the
             Matter
             of
             those
             Hallelujah's
             and
             triumphant
             Songs
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             the
             joyful
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Blessed
             ,
             will
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             wonders
             of
             
               God's
               Works
            
             ;
             and
             who
             knows
             ,
             but
             the
             contemplation
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             them
             ,
             shall
             make
             up
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             imployment
             of
             those
             
               glorified
               Spirits
            
             ;
             who
             will
             then
             have
             inconceivable
             advantages
             for
             the
             searching
             into
             those
             Effects
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             ,
             beyond
             what
             are
             possible
             for
             us
             Mortals
             to
             attain
             .
             And
             those
             Discoveries
             which
             for
             ever
             they
             shall
             make
             in
             that
             
               immense
               Treasure
            
             of
             Art
             ,
             the
             Vniverse
             ,
             must
             needs
             fill
             their
             Souls
             every
             moment
             with
             pleasant
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             inflame
             their
             hearts
             with
             the
             ardours
             of
             the
             highest
             Love
             and
             Devotion
             ,
             which
             will
             breathe
             forth
             in
             
               everlasting
               Thanksgivings
            
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             
               study
               of
               God's
               Works
            
             joyned
             with
             those
             
               pious
               Sentiments
            
             they
             deserve
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             anticipation
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             And
             next
             after
             the
             contemplations
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             wonders
             of
             his
             Mercy
             discovered
             in
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             and
             noblest
             Imployments
             ;
             the
             most
             becoming
             a
             reasonable
             Creature
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             taught
             by
             the
             most
             reasonable
             and
             
               excellent
               Religion
            
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
           
             THE
             AGREEMENT
             OF
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             .
             Essay
             V.
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Essay
             V.
             THE
             AGREEMENT
             OF
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             which
             hath
             done
             more
             mischief
             to
             Religion
             ,
             than
             the
             disparaging
             of
             Reason
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             respect
             and
             favour
             to
             it
             :
             For
             hereby
             the
             very
             Foundations
             of
             Christian
             Faith
             have
             been
             undermin'd
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             prepared
             for
             Atheism
             .
             And
             if
             Reason
             must
             not
             be
             heard
             ,
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             can
             neither
             be
             proved
             nor
             defended
             ;
             and
             so
             our
             Faith
             drops
             to
             the
             Ground
             like
             an
             House
             that
             hath
             no
             Foundation
             :
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             those
             sickly
             Conceits
             ,
             and
             Enthusiastick
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             unsound
             Doctrines
             that
             have
             poyson'd
             our
             Air
             ,
             and
             infatuated
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             Religion
             to
             the
             scorn
             of
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             divided
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             disturbed
             the
             Peace
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             involv'd
             all
             the
             Nation
             in
             so
             much
             Blood
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Ruines
             ;
             I
             say
             hereby
             ,
             all
             these
             fatal
             Follies
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             the
             oceasions
             of
             so
             many
             Mischiefs
             ,
             have
             been
             propagated
             and
             promoted
             .
             On
             which
             accounts
             I
             think
             I
             may
             affirm
             ,
             with
             some
             confidence
             ,
             That
             here
             is
             the
             Spring-Head
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Watters
             of
             Bitterness
             and
             
             Strife
             ;
             And
             here
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Great
             Deeps
             of
             Atheism
             and
             Fanaticism
             ,
             that
             are
             broken
             up
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             more
             seasonable
             Service
             done
             either
             to
             Reason
             or
             Religion
             ,
             than
             to
             endeavour
             the
             stopping
             up
             this
             Source
             of
             Mischiefs
             ,
             by
             representing
             the
             Friendship
             and
             fair
             Agreement
             that
             is
             between
             them
             :
             For
             hereby
             Religion
             will
             be
             rescued
             from
             the
             impious
             accusation
             of
             its
             being
             groundless
             and
             imaginary
             :
             And
             Reason
             also
             defended
             against
             the
             unjust
             Charge
             of
             its
             being
             prophane
             and
             irreligious
             :
             This
             we
             have
             heard
             often
             from
             indiscreet
             and
             hot
             Men
             ;
             For
             ,
             having
             entertain'd
             vain
             and
             unreasonable
             Doctrines
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             made
             an
             Interest
             ,
             and
             the
             Badges
             of
             a
             Party
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             their
             Darling
             Opinions
             could
             not
             stand
             ,
             if
             Reason
             ,
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             were
             not
             discredited
             ;
             They
             set
             up
             loud
             cries
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             grand
             Adversary
             of
             Free
             Grace
             and
             Faith
             ;
             and
             zealously
             endeavour'd
             to
             run
             it
             down
             under
             the
             misapplyed
             names
             of
             
               Vain
               Philosophy
               ,
               Carnal
               Reasoning
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             and
             what
             have
             been
             the
             Effects
             of
             this
             proceeding
             ,
             we
             have
             seen
             and
             felt
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             in
             my
             Judgment
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             great
             duty
             of
             all
             sober
             and
             reasonable
             Men
             ,
             to
             rise
             up
             (
             as
             they
             can
             )
             against
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Folly
             and
             Infatuation
             :
             And
             something
             I
             shall
             attempt
             now
             ,
             by
             shewing
             ,
             That
             Reason
             is
             very
             serviceable
             to
             Religion
             ;
             and
             Religion
             very
             friendly
             to
             Reason
             .
             In
             order
             to
             which
             ,
             I
             must
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             State
             ,
             what
             I
             mean
             by
             Religion
             ?
             and
             what
             by
             Reason
             ?
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             any
             Matter
             of
             Enquiry
             or
             Debate
             that
             can
             be
             discover'd
             ,
             or
             determin'd
             ,
             till
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Question
             are
             explain'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Notions
             settled
             .
             The
             want
             of
             this
             hath
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             those
             Confusions
             we
             find
             in
             Disputes
             ;
             and
             particularly
             most
             of
             the
             Clamours
             that
             have
             been
             raised
             against
             Reason
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Religion
             have
             sprung
             from
             it
             .
             For
             while
             ungrounded
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             unreasonable
             Practises
             are
             often
             call'd
             Religion
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ;
             and
             vain
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             false
             Consequences
             are
             as
             frequently
             stiled
             Reason
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             'T
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             such
             a
             Religion
             disclaims
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             ;
             or
             that
             such
             Reason
             is
             opposite
             to
             Religion
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             my
             shewing
             the
             Agreement
             between
             True
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Genuine
             Reason
             ,
             I
             shall
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             clearness
             that
             I
             can
             ,
             represent
             the
             just
             meaning
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             For
             Religion
             first
             ;
             It
             is
             taken
             either
             strictly
             for
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             in
             a
             more
             comprehensive
             sense
             ,
             for
             the
             sum
             of
             those
             Duties
             we
             owe
             to
             Him
             :
             And
             this
             takes
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             agrees
             with
             the
             Notation
             of
             the
             Name
             ,
             which
             imports
             Binding
             ,
             and
             implies
             Duty
             .
             Now
             all
             Duty
             is
             comprised
             under
             these
             two
             ,
             
               viz.
               Worship
            
             and
             Vertue
             :
             Worship
             comprehends
             all
             Duties
             that
             immediately
             relate
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Object
             of
             them
             ;
             Vertue
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             respect
             our
             Neighbour
             and
             our Selves
             .
             So
             that
             Religion
             primarily
             ,
             and
             mainly
             consists
             in
             Worship
             and
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             But
             Duty
             cannot
             be
             performed
             without
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             
               some
               Principles
            
             there
             must
             be
             to
             direct
             the
             Practice
             :
             and
             those
             that
             discover
             the
             Duties
             ,
             and
             guide
             Men
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             call'd
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             
               
                 Some
                 (
                 1.
                 )
                 Fundamental
                 and
                 Essential
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 (
                 2.
                 )
                 Accessory
                 and
                 Assisting
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Fundamental
             is
             a
             Metaphor
             taken
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             a
             Building
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Fabrick
             is
             erected
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             it
             cannot
             stand
             .
             So
             that
             Fundamental
             Principles
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             presupposed
             to
             the
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             (
             one
             ,
             or
             more
             )
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             the
             doing
             of
             them
             :
             of
             this
             sort
             I
             shall
             mention
             three
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               The
               Being
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               perfections
               of
               his
               Nature
            
             .
             The
             belief
             of
             these
             is
             necessary
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Religion
             .
             He
             that
             comes
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             way
             of
             Worship
             ,
             or
             Address
             ,
             
               must
               know
               that
               he
               is
            
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             what
             :
             Namely
             ,
             he
             must
             know
             ,
             and
             own
             the
             commonly
             acknowledg'd
             Attributes
             of
             his
             Being
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             second
             necessary
             Principle
             is
             ,
             The
             
               Providenee
               of
               God
               ,
               viz.
            
             the
             Knowledge
             ,
             That
             he
             made
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             we
             our selves
             ;
             that
             he
             preserves
             us
             ,
             and
             daily
             provides
             for
             us
             the
             good
             things
             we
             enjoy
             :
             This
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             Duties
             of
             
             
               Prayer
               ,
               Praise
            
             ,
             and
             Adoration
             :
             And
             if
             there
             be
             no
             Providence
             ;
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             other
             Acts
             of
             Worship
             ,
             are
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             third
             Fundamental
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Moral
               ,
               Good
               ,
               and
               Evil.
            
             Without
             this
             there
             can
             be
             no
             confession
             of
             Sin
             ;
             no
             respect
             to
             
               Charity
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Purity
               ,
            
             or
             the
             rest
             that
             we
             call
             Vertues
             .
          
           
             These
             will
             be
             confes'd
             to
             be
             Fundamentals
             of
             Religion
             :
             And
             I
             shall
             not
             dispute
             how
             many
             more
             may
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             number
             .
             These
             we
             are
             sure
             are
             such
             ,
             in
             the
             strictest
             sense
             ,
             for
             all
             Religion
             supposeth
             ,
             and
             stands
             upon
             them
             :
             And
             they
             have
             been
             acknowledg'd
             by
             Mankind
             in
             all
             Ages
             and
             Places
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             But
             besides
             these
             ,
             there
             are
             other
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             yet
             are
             highly
             serviceable
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             incouragement
             and
             assistance
             .
             I
             reckon
             four
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               (
               1
               ,
            
             )
             That
             God
             will
             pardon
             us
             if
             we
             repent
             .
             
               (
               2.
            
             )
             That
             he
             will
             assist
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             endeavour
             .
             
               (
               3.
            
             )
             That
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             Services
             that
             are
             imperfect
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             sincere
             .
             
               (
               4.
            
             )
             That
             he
             will
             righteously
             reward
             and
             punish
             in
             another
             World.
             
          
           
             These
             contain
             the
             Matter
             and
             Substance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             more
             clearly
             and
             explicitly
             reveal'd
             to
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ;
             but
             in
             some
             measure
             owned
             also
             by
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             So
             that
             I
             may
             reckon
             ,
             that
             the
             Principles
             I
             have
             mention'd
             ,
             are
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             
               Religion
               of
               Mankind
            
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Doctrinal
             Part
             of
             it
             :
             and
             the
             Duties
             recited
             before
             ,
             are
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Practical
             ,
             which
             primarily
             and
             most
             essentially
             is
             Religion
             .
             And
             Christianity
             takes
             in
             all
             these
             Duties
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             Principles
             ;
             advancing
             the
             Duties
             to
             higher
             degrees
             of
             Excellency
             and
             Perfection
             ;
             incouraging
             them
             by
             new
             Motives
             and
             Assistances
             ;
             and
             superadding
             two
             other
             Instances
             ,
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Principles
             ,
             it
             confirms
             those
             of
             Natural
             Religion
             ;
             it
             explains
             them
             further
             ,
             and
             discovers
             some
             few
             new
             ones
             :
             And
             all
             these
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             former
             and
             the
             latter
             sort
             ,
             are
             contain'd
             in
             the
             Creed
             .
             Here
             are
             all
             the
             Fundamentals
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             main
             
               Assisting
               Principles
            
             also
             .
          
           
           
             And
             though
             our
             Church
             require
             our
             assent
             to
             more
             Propositions
             ;
             yet
             those
             are
             only
             Articles
             of
             Communion
             ,
             not
             Doctrines
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             .
             And
             if
             we
             go
             beyond
             the
             Creed
             for
             the
             Essentials
             of
             Faith
             ;
             who
             can
             tell
             where
             we
             shall
             stop
             ?
          
           
             The
             sum
             is
             ,
             Religion
             primarily
             is
             Duty
             ;
             And
             Duty
             is
             All
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             commanded
             to
             be
             done
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             or
             our
             Reasons
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             the
             substance
             of
             these
             in
             the
             Commandments
             :
             Religion
             also
             ,
             in
             a
             secondary
             sense
             ,
             consists
             in
             some
             Principles
             relating
             to
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             devout
             and
             vertuous
             living
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             comprised
             in
             that
             Summary
             of
             Belief
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Apostles
               Creed
            
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             take
             to
             be
             Religion
             ;
             and
             this
             Religion
             I
             shall
             prove
             to
             be
             reasonable
             :
             But
             I
             cannot
             undertake
             for
             all
             the
             Opinions
             some
             Men
             are
             pleased
             to
             call
             Orthodox
             ;
             nor
             for
             all
             those
             that
             by
             many
             private
             Persons
             ,
             and
             some
             Churches
             ,
             are
             accounted
             essential
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             and
             Salvation
             .
             Thus
             I
             have
             stated
             what
             I
             mean
             by
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             OTHER
             thing
             to
             be
             determined
             ,
             and
             fixt
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             proper
             Notion
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             we
             may
             consider
             ,
             that
             Reason
             is
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             Reason
             in
             the
             Faculty
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Vnderstanding
             ;
             and
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             for
             Reason
             in
             the
             Object
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             those
             Principles
             and
             Conclusions
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Understanding
             is
             informed
             .
             This
             latter
             is
             meant
             in
             the
             Dispute
             concerning
             the
             Agreement
             or
             Disagreement
             of
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             .
             And
             Reason
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               natural
               Truth
            
             ,
             which
             I
             said
             is
             made
             up
             of
             Principles
             and
             Conclusions
             .
             By
             the
             Principles
             of
             Reason
             we
             are
             not
             to
             understand
             the
             Grounds
             of
             any
             Man's
             Philosophy
             ;
             nor
             the
             Critical
             Rules
             of
             Syllogism
             ;
             but
             those
             imbred
             
               Fundamental
               Notices
            
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             implanted
             in
             our
             Souls
             ;
             such
             as
             arise
             not
             from
             external
             Objects
             ,
             nor
             particular
             Humours
             or
             Imaginations
             ,
             but
             are
             immediately
             lodged
             in
             our
             Minds
             ;
             independent
             upon
             other
             Principles
             or
             Deductions
             ;
             commanding
             a
             sudden
             assent
             ;
             and
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             sober
             Mankind
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             this
             sort
             are
             these
             ,
          
           
             That
             God
             is
             a
             Being
             of
             all
             Perfection
             .
          
           
             That
             nothing
             hath
             no
             Attributes
             .
          
           
             That
             a
             Thing
             cannot
             be
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Whole
             is
             greater
             than
             any
             of
             its
             Parts
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             such-like
             ,
             are
             unto
             Vs
             ,
             what
             Instincts
             are
             to
             other
             Creatures
             .
             And
             these
             I
             call
             the
             Principles
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclusions
             are
             those
             other
             Notices
             that
             are
             inferred
             
               rightly
               from
            
             these
             ;
             and
             
               by
               their
            
             help
             ,
             from
             the
             Observations
             of
             Sense
             ;
             And
             the
             remotest
             of
             them
             that
             can
             be
             conceived
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             
               duly
               inferred
            
             from
             the
             Principles
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             rightly
             circumstantiated
             Sense
             ,
             is
             as
             well
             to
             be
             reckoned
             a
             Part
             and
             Branch
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             immediate
             Conclusions
             ,
             that
             are
             Principles
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             distant
             Truths
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             given
             an
             account
             also
             of
             the
             proper
             Notion
             ,
             and
             Nature
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             I
             AM
             to
             shew
             next
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             
               That
               Religion
               is
               reasonable
            
             ;
             and
             this
             implies
             two
             things
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               Reason
               is
               a
               Friend
               to
               Religion
            
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Religion
               is
               so
               to
               Reason
            
             .
          
           
             I
             begin
             with
             the
             FIRST
             :
             and
             here
             I
             might
             easily
             shew
             the
             great
             congruity
             that
             there
             is
             between
             that
             Light
             ,
             and
             those
             Laws
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             placed
             in
             our
             Souls
             ;
             and
             the
             Duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             expressness
             of
             his
             written
             Word
             he
             requires
             from
             us
             ;
             and
             demonstrate
             that
             Reason
             teacheth
             All
             those
             ,
             excepting
             only
             the
             two
             Positives
             ,
             Baptism
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               Eucharist
            
             .
             But
             there
             is
             not
             so
             much
             need
             of
             turning
             my
             Discourse
             that
             way
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             confine
             it
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             Faith
             ,
             and
             prove
             that
             Reason
             exceedingly
             befriends
             these
             .
          
           
             It
             doth
             this
             (
             I.
             )
             By
             
               proving
               some
               of
               those
               Principles
            
             ;
             And
             (
             II.
             )
             By
             
               defending
               all
            
             .
             For
             the
             clearing
             both
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             That
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
          
           
             Either
             (
             1.
             )
             Such
             as
             are
             presupposed
             to
             Faith
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             (
             2.
             )
             are
             
               formal
               Articles
            
             of
             it
             .
             Of
             the
             first
             are
             ;
             The
             
               Being
               of
               a
               God
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             And
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             
               expresly
               declared
            
             by
             
               Divine
               Testimony
            
             ;
             as
             
             the
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             (
             I.
             )
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             they
             are
             proved
             by
             Reason
             ;
             and
             by
             Reason
             only
             .
             The
             others
             we
             shall
             consider
             after
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             proved
             by
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             what
             was
             
               to
               be
               known
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               manifest
            
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             19.
             and
             he
             adds
             ,
             vers
             .
             20.
             
             That
             
               the
               invisible
               Things
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               are
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               being
               understood
               by
               the
               Things
               that
               are
               made
               .
            
             And
             the
             Royal
             Psalmist
             speaks
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             ,
             Psal.
             19.
             
             
               The
               Heavens
               declare
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Firmament
               sheweth
               his
               handy-Works
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             Psal.
             148.
             3.
             
             
               Praise
               him
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               praise
               him
               ye
               Stars
               and
               Light
            
             ;
             which
             intimates
             ,
             that
             these
             Works
             of
             his
             afford
             Matter
             to
             our
             Reasons
             for
             Religious
             Acknowledgments
             .
             And
             Reason
             proves
             the
             Existence
             of
             God
             ,
             srom
             the
             beauty
             ,
             and
             order
             ,
             and
             ends
             ,
             and
             usefulness
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             demonstrative
             Arguments
             of
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             omnipotent
             Mind
             ,
             that
             hath
             framed
             all
             things
             so
             regularly
             and
             exactly
             ;
             and
             
               that
               Mind
            
             is
             God.
             This
             Article
             then
             ,
             Reason
             proves
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             Branch
             of
             the
             Particular
             ;
             and
             I
             add
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Reason
             only
             that
             can
             do
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             other
             .
             For
             there
             are
             but
             three
             things
             from
             whence
             the
             Existence
             of
             any
             Being
             can
             be
             concluded
             ,
             
               viz.
               Sense
               ,
               Revelation
            
             ,
             or
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Sense
             hath
             no
             more
             to
             do
             here
             ,
             but
             to
             present
             Matter
             for
             our
             Reasons
             to
             work
             on
             ;
             and
             
               Revelation
               supposeth
            
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             cannot
             prove
             it
             ;
             for
             we
             can
             have
             no
             security
             that
             the
             Revelation
             is
             true
             ,
             till
             we
             are
             assured
             it
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             from
             some
             commissioned
             by
             him
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Being
             therefore
             ,
             must
             precede
             our
             Faith
             in
             Revelation
             ;
             and
             so
             cannot
             be
             deduced
             from
             it
             .
             So
             that
             only
             Reason
             is
             left
             to
             assure
             us
             here
             .
             And
             thus
             Reason
             lays
             the
             very
             Corner
             Stone
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             the
             other
             Principle
             mentioned
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Divine
               Authority
            
             of
             Scripture
             :
             This
             also
             is
             to
             be
             proved
             by
             Reason
             ,
             and
             only
             by
             it
             .
             The
             great
             Argument
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Miracles
             wrought
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             :
             Our
             Saviour
             
             himself
             useth
             this
             Argument
             to
             gain
             credit
             to
             his
             Doctrines
             ,
             
               Believe
               me
               for
               the
               Work
               's
               sake
               ;
               The
               Works
               that
               I
               do
               bear
               testimony
               of
               me
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               had
               not
               done
               among
               them
               the
               Works
               that
               no
               other
               Man
               did
               ,
               they
               had
               had
               no
               sin
               ,
            
             John
             15.
             24.
             
             And
             the
             Apostles
             continually
             urge
             that
             great
             Miracle
             ,
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             for
             the
             conviction
             both
             of
             the
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Doctrines
             true
             .
             Now
             Miracles
             are
             an
             Argument
             to
             our
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             we
             reason
             from
             them
             thus
             :
             Miracles
             are
             God's
             Seal
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             wrought
             by
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             true
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             lend
             these
             to
             Impostors
             to
             cheat
             and
             abuse
             Mankind
             :
             Therefore
             whoever
             works
             real
             Miracles
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             any
             Doctrine
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             commissioned
             to
             teach
             us
             :
             And
             that
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             did
             those
             things
             which
             are
             recorded
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             Matter
             of
             Testimony
             ;
             and
             Reason
             clears
             the
             validity
             of
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             aggregation
             of
             multitudes
             of
             Circumstances
             ,
             which
             shew
             ,
             That
             the
             first
             Relators
             
               could
               not
            
             be
             
               deceived
               themselves
            
             ,
             and
             
               would
               not
               deceive
               us
            
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             could
             in
             the
             main
             Matters
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             designed
             it
             .
             And
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             conveyance
             of
             those
             things
             to
             us
             is
             evinced
             also
             by
             numerous
             convictive
             Reasons
             :
             So
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             Fact
             is
             secure
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             Doctrines
             were
             taught
             ,
             as
             are
             ascribed
             to
             those
             Divine
             Persons
             ;
             and
             those
             Persons
             inspired
             that
             penned
             them
             ,
             are
             proved
             the
             same
             way
             :
             And
             so
             it
             follows
             from
             the
             whole
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             Old
             Testament
             is
             confirmed
             by
             that
             .
             Thus
             Reason
             proves
             the
             Divine
             Authority
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             those
             other
             Arguments
             that
             use
             to
             be
             produced
             for
             it
             ,
             from
             its
             Stile
             ,
             and
             its
             influence
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ;
             from
             the
             excellency
             of
             its
             Design
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Providence
               of
               God
            
             in
             preserving
             it
             ;
             are
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             the
             same
             strength
             .
             Reason
             then
             proves
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             
               this
               only
            
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             are
             from
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             known
             immediately
             by
             Sense
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             distinct
             Revelation
             that
             is
             certain
             and
             infallible
             to
             assure
             us
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             
               Reason
               only
            
             remains
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             Article
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             great
             Truths
             ,
             
               The
               Existence
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               Authority
               of
               Scripture
            
             ,
             are
             the
             first
             in
             our
             Religion
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             Conclusions
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Foundations
             of
             Faith.
             And
             
             thus
             briefly
             of
             those
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             that
             are
             presupposed
             unto
             it
             ;
             we
             have
             seen
             how
             Reason
             serves
             for
             the
             Demonstration
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             II.
             )
             I
             COME
             now
             to
             the
             other
             sort
             of
             
               Principles
               ,
               viz.
            
             those
             that
             are
             
               formally
               so
            
             ;
             They
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             ●…t
             and
             pure
             :
             The
             mixt
             are
             those
             that
             are
             discovered
             by
             Reason
             ,
             and
             declared
             by
             Revelation
             also
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             Principles
             both
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Faith
             :
             Of
             this
             kind
             are
             the
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ;
             
               Moral
               good
            
             ,
             and
             evil
             ;
             and
             the
             immortality
             of
             Humane
             Souls
             .
             The
             Principles
             of
             
               pure
               Faith
            
             ,
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             known
             only
             by
             Divine
             Testimony
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Miraculous
               Conception
            
             ,
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             and
             the
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             sort
             
               Reason
               proves
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Scripture
             ;
             this
             I
             shew
             briefly
             in
             the
             Instances
             mention'd
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             
               Divine
               Attributes
            
             are
             revealed
             in
             the
             Holy
             Oracles
             ,
             is
             very
             clear
             ;
             and
             as
             plain
             it
             is
             that
             they
             are
             deduced
             from
             Reason
             ;
             For
             't
             is
             a
             general
             Principle
             through
             the
             World
             ,
             
               That
               God
               is
               a
               Being
               absolutely
               perfect
            
             ;
             And
             hence
             Reason
             concludes
             all
             the
             particular
             Attributes
             of
             his
             Nature
             ;
             since
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               Goodness
               ,
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             are
             Perfections
             ,
             and
             imply
             nothing
             of
             imperfection
             or
             defect
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             infinitely
             perfect
             Being
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             there
             is
             
               moral
               Good
            
             ,
             and
             Evil
             ,
             is
             discoverable
             by
             Reason
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Scripture
             .
             For
             these
             are
             Reason's
             Maxims
             ;
             
               That
               every
               Thing
               is
               made
               for
               an
               end
            
             ;
             and
             
               every
               Thing
               is
               directed
               to
               its
               end
               by
               certain
               Rules
               :
               These
               Rules
               ,
            
             in
             Creatures
             of
             understanding
             and
             choice
             ,
             
               are
               Laws
            
             ;
             and
             the
             transgressing
             these
             ,
             is
             Vice
             and
             Sin.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             Immortality
             of
             our
             Souls
             is
             plain
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             Reason
             proves
             it
             ,
             by
             shewing
             the
             spirituality
             of
             our
             Natures
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             doth
             ,
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             Sense
             ;
             and
             our
             perception
             of
             Spiritual
             Beings
             ;
             of
             Vniversals
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Logical
               ,
               Metaphysical
            
             ,
             and
             Mathematical
             Notions
             ;
             From
             our
             compounding
             Propositions
             ,
             and
             drawing
             Conclusions
             from
             them
             ;
             From
             the
             vastness
             and
             quickness
             of
             our
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             our
             Wills
             ;
             all
             which
             are
             beyond
             the
             Powers
             of
             Matter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             argue
             a
             Being
             that
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             consequently
             
             immortal
             ;
             which
             Inference
             ,
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             Spirits
             proves
             .
          
           
             Also
             ,
             the
             Moral
             Arguments
             of
             Reason
             from
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Justice
             in
             distributing
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             ;
             the
             nature
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             tendencies
             of
             Religious
             Appetites
             ,
             conclude
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             very
             hopefully
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             Life
             after
             this
             .
             Thus
             in
             short
             of
             the
             Principles
             I
             called
             mixt
             ,
             which
             Reason
             demonstrates
             .
          
           
             BUT
             for
             the
             others
             ,
             viz.
             (
             2.
             )
             Those
             of
             pure
             Revelation
             ,
             Reason
             cannot
             prove
             them
             immediately
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             expected
             that
             it
             should
             :
             For
             they
             are
             Matters
             of
             Testimony
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             no
             more
             to
             look
             for
             immediate
             proof
             from
             Reason
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             than
             we
             are
             to
             expect
             ,
             that
             abstracted
             Reason
             should
             demonstrate
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             such
             a
             place
             as
             China
             ;
             or
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Man
             as
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             :
             All
             that
             it
             can
             do
             here
             ,
             is
             to
             assert
             and
             make
             good
             the
             credibility
             ,
             and
             truth
             of
             the
             Testimonies
             that
             relate
             such
             Matters
             :
             and
             that
             it
             doth
             in
             the
             present
             case
             ,
             proving
             the
             Authority
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             thereby
             ,
             in
             a
             remoter
             way
             ,
             it
             demonstrates
             all
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             immediately
             discover
             .
             And
             it
             is
             no
             more
             disparagement
             to
             our
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             evince
             those
             Sacred
             Articles
             by
             their
             own
             unaided
             force
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             a
             disgrace
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             know
             that
             there
             are
             such
             things
             as
             Colours
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             our
             Eyes
             ;
             or
             that
             there
             are
             Sounds
             ,
             without
             the
             faculty
             of
             Hearing
             .
             And
             if
             Reason
             must
             be
             called
             blind
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             know
             of
             it self
             such
             things
             as
             belong
             to
             Testimony
             to
             discover
             ;
             the
             best
             Eyes
             in
             the
             World
             may
             be
             so
             accounted
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             see
             Sounds
             ;
             and
             the
             best
             Palate
             dull
             and
             dead
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             taste
             the
             Sun-Beams
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             That
             Reason
             cannot
             of
             it self
             immediately
             prove
             the
             Truths
             of
             pure
             Revelation
             ;
             Yet
             (
             1.
             )
             it
             demonstrates
             the
             Divine
             Authority
             of
             the
             Testimony
             that
             declares
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             way
             proves
             even
             these
             Articles
             .
             If
             this
             be
             not
             enough
             ,
          
           
             I
             add
             thesecond
             Assertion
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             
               Reason
               defends
               all
            
             
             
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Faith
               and
               Religion
               :
            
             And
             for
             this
             ,
             I
             must
             desire
             it
             be
             noted
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             two
             ways
             whereby
             any
             thing
             may
             be
             
               defended
               ,
               viz.
            
             Either
             (
             1.
             )
             by
             shewing
             the
             manner
             how
             the
             thing
             is
             ;
             Or
             ,
             if
             that
             cannot
             be
             done
             ,
             by
             shewing
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             though
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             be
             not
             known
             :
             For
             instance
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             denies
             ,
             That
             all
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             were
             in
             the
             Ark
             ,
             under
             pretence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             they
             should
             be
             contained
             within
             such
             a
             space
             ;
             He
             that
             can
             shew
             how
             this
             might
             be
             ,
             by
             a
             distinct
             enumeration
             of
             the
             kinds
             of
             Animals
             ,
             with
             due
             allowance
             for
             the
             unknown
             Species
             ,
             and
             a
             computation
             of
             the
             particular
             capacity
             of
             the
             Ark
             ;
             he
             defends
             the
             Sacred
             History
             the
             first
             way
             :
             But
             if
             another
             denies
             the
             conversion
             of
             
               Aaron's
               Rod
            
             into
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             of
             the
             unconceivableness
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             it
             was
             done
             ;
             this
             cannot
             indeed
             be
             defended
             the
             former
             way
             :
             But
             then
             it
             may
             ,
             by
             representing
             that
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             is
             infinite
             ;
             and
             can
             easily
             do
             what
             we
             cannot
             comprehend
             :
             and
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             believe
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             (
             that
             being
             well
             proved
             to
             us
             )
             though
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             miraculous
             performance
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             as
             it
             relates
             ,
             be
             unknown
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             in
             this
             last
             case
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             all
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             ;
             Reason
             cannot
             defend
             them
             indeed
             the
             first
             way
             :
             But
             it
             doth
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             shewing
             ,
             That
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             infinite
             ,
             and
             our
             Conceptions
             very
             shallow
             and
             finite
             ;
             that
             't
             is
             therefore
             very
             unreasonable
             in
             us
             to
             indeavour
             to
             pry
             into
             the
             Secrets
             of
             his
             Being
             ,
             and
             Actions
             ;
             and
             to
             think
             that
             we
             can
             measure
             and
             comprehend
             them
             :
             That
             we
             know
             not
             the
             Essence
             and
             Ways
             of
             acting
             of
             the
             most
             ordinary
             and
             obvious
             Things
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             not
             expect
             throughly
             to
             understand
             the
             deeper
             Things
             of
             God
             ,
             That
             God
             hath
             revealed
             those
             Holy
             Mysteries
             unto
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             't
             is
             the
             highest
             reason
             in
             the
             World
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             
               what
               be
               saith
               is
               true
               ,
               though
               we
               do
               not
               know
               how
               these
               things
               are
               .
            
             These
             are
             all
             Considerations
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             proposal
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             sufficiently
             defends
             all
             the
             Mysteries
             that
             can
             be
             proved
             to
             be
             contained
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Volume
             ,
             and
             shews
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             received
             by
             us
             ,
             though
             they
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             if
             any
             one
             should
             ask
             me
             ,
             How
             the
             
               Divine
               Nature
            
             is
             united
             to
             the
             Humane
             ?
             and
             declare
             himself
             unwilling
             to
             believe
             the
             Article
             till
             he
             could
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             how
             ;
             My
             answer
             would
             be
             in
             short
             ,
             That
             I
             
               cannot
               tell
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             believe
             it
             
               is
               so
            
             ;
             and
             he
             ought
             to
             believe
             the
             same
             ,
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             though
             we
             are
             both
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Manner
             .
             In
             order
             to
             which
             I
             would
             suggest
             ,
             that
             we
             believe
             innumerable
             things
             upon
             the
             evidence
             of
             our
             Senses
             ,
             whose
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             we
             do
             not
             know
             :
             How
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Matter
               cohere
            
             ;
             and
             how
             the
             Soul
             is
             united
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             are
             Questions
             we
             cannot
             answer
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             such
             things
             are
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             doubt
             :
             And
             why
             ,
             saith
             Reason
             ,
             should
             we
             not
             believe
             God's
             Revelation
             of
             things
             we
             
               cannot
               comprehend
            
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             we
             do
             our
             Senses
             about
             Matters
             as
             little
             understood
             by
             us
             ?
             'T
             is
             no
             doubt
             reasonable
             that
             we
             should
             ,
             and
             by
             proving
             
               it
               is
               so
            
             ,
             Reason
             defends
             all
             the
             Propositions
             of
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
             And
             when
             some
             of
             these
             are
             said
             to
             be
             above
             Reason
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             meant
             ,
             Than
             that
             Reason
             cannot
             conceive
             how
             those
             things
             are
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             sense
             many
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Nature
             are
             above
             it
             too
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             shewn
             how
             serviceable
             Reason
             is
             to
             Religion
             .
             I
             am
             next
             to
             prove
             ,
          
           
             That
             (
             II.
             )
             
               Religion
               befriends
            
             it
             :
             And
             here
             I
             offer
             some
             Testimonies
             from
             the
             Holy
             Oracles
             to
             make
             that
             good
             ;
             and
             in
             them
             we
             shall
             see
             ,
             how
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             do
             own
             and
             acknowledge
             Reason
             .
          
           
             I
             consider
             (
             1.
             )
             that
             God
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             18.
             calls
             the
             rebellious
             Israelites
             to
             reason
             with
             him
             ;
             
               Come
               now
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               reason
               together
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             by
             Reason
             he
             convinceth
             the
             People
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             Idols
             ,
             Isa.
             44.9
             .
             And
             he
             expostulates
             with
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             Ezek.
             18.
             31.
             
             
               Why
               will
               ye
               die
               ,
               O
               ye
               House
               of
               Israel
               ?
            
             And
             Mich.
             6.
             3.
             
             
               O
               my
               People
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               done
               unto
               thee
               ?
               And
               wherein
               have
               I
               wearied
               thee
               ?
               Testifie
               against
               me
               .
            
             He
             appeals
             unto
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             to
             judge
             of
             his
             proceedings
             .
             Isa.
             5.
             3.
             
             
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               inhabitants
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             
               Men
               of
            
             Judah
             ,
             
               judge
               I
               pray
               you
               between
               me
               and
               my
               vineyard
               ;
               are
               not
               my
               ways
               equal
               ?
            
             and
             
               are
               not
               your
               ways
               unequal
            
             ?
             In
             this
             he
             
             intimates
             the
             competency
             of
             their
             Reasons
             ,
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             equity
             of
             his
             Ways
             ,
             and
             the
             iniquity
             of
             
               their
               own
            
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             2.
             )
             
               our
               Saviour
            
             commands
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             to
             
               give
               unto
               Caesar
               the
               things
               that
               are
               Caesar's
               ,
            
             and
             
               to
               God
               the
               things
               that
               are
               God's
            
             ;
             implying
             the
             ability
             of
             their
             Reasons
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             things
             that
             belonged
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             appertained
             to
             Caesar.
             And
             he
             in
             divers
             places
             argues
             from
             the
             Principles
             and
             Topicks
             of
             Reason
             :
             From
             that
             which
             we
             call
             ,
             
               à
               majori
               ad
               minus
            
             ,
             from
             the
             greater
             to
             the
             
               less
               ,
               John
            
             13.
             14.
             
             He
             shews
             it
             to
             be
             the
             duty
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             to
             serve
             their
             Brethren
             in
             the
             meanest
             Offices
             ,
             and
             to
             wash
             one
             another's
             feet
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             washed
             theirs
             ,
             Vers.
             14.
             inforcing
             it
             by
             this
             consideration
             of
             Reason
             ;
             
               For
               the
               Servant
               is
               not
               greater
               than
               his
               Lord
               ,
            
             Vers.
             26.
             and
             useth
             the
             same
             ,
             John
             15.
             20.
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             expect
             Persecution
             ,
             because
             He
             ,
             their
             Lord
             ,
             was
             persecuted
             .
             And
             Luke
             12.
             23.
             
             He
             endeavours
             to
             take
             them
             off
             from
             carking
             care
             and
             sollicitude
             about
             Meat
             and
             Raiment
             ,
             by
             this
             consideration
             from
             Reason
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Life
               is
               more
               than
               Meat
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               than
               Raiment
               ,
            
             intimating
             that
             God
             having
             given
             them
             the
             greater
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             doubt
             but
             he
             would
             bestow
             the
             less
             ,
             which
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             it
             .
             To
             these
             Instances
             ,
             I
             add
             some
             few
             from
             the
             Topick
             ,
             
               à
               minori
               ad
               majus
            
             ,
             from
             the
             less
             to
             the
             greater
             ,
             in
             the
             arguings
             of
             our
             Saviour
             .
             Thus
             Mat.
             7.
             11.
             
             
               If
               ye
               being
               evil
               know
               how
               to
               give
               good
               Gifts
               to
               your
               Children
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               give
               good
               Things
               to
               those
               that
               ask
               him
               ?
            
             The
             ground
             of
             the
             Consequence
             is
             this
             Principle
             of
             Reason
             ,
             
               That
               God
               is
               more
               benign
               and
               gracious
               ,
               than
               the
               tenderest
               and
               most
               affectionate
               of
               our
               earthly
               Parents
               .
            
             So
             Luke
             12.
             24.
             
             He
             argues
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             provide
             for
             Vs
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             for
             the
             Ravens
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             better
             than
             
               they
               ;
               How
               much
               more
               are
               ye
               better
               than
               the
               Fowls
               ?
            
             Which
             arguing
             supposeth
             this
             Principle
             of
             Reason
             ,
             that
             that
             Wisdom
             &
             Goodness
             ,
             which
             are
             indulgent
             to
             the
             viler
             Creatures
             ,
             will
             not
             neglect
             the
             more
             excellent
             .
             He
             proceeds
             further
             in
             the
             same
             Argument
             ,
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             God's
             clothing
             the
             Lillies
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             like
             inference
             from
             it
             ,
             Vers.
             28.
             
             
               If
               God
               so
               clothe
               the
               Grass
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               will
               be
               clothe
               you
               ?
            
             And
             Mat.
             12.
             
             He
             reasons
             that
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             heal
             on
             the
             Sabbith-day
             ,
             
             
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               general
               Mercy
               that
               is
               due
               even
               to
               brute
               Creatures
            
             ;
             What
             Man
             shall
             there
             be
             among
             you
             that
             shall
             have
             one
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             fall
             into
             a
             Pit
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             will
             he
             not
             lay
             hold
             of
             it
             to
             lift
             it
             out
             ?
             How
             much
             more
             then
             is
             a
             Man
             better
             than
             a
             Sheep
             ?
             
               Vers.
               12.
               
               Thus
               our
               Saviour
               used
               Arguments
               of
               Reason
               .
            
          
           
             And
             (
             3.
             )
             the
             Apostles
             did
             so
             very
             frequently
             .
             S.
             Paul
             disproves
             Idolatry
             this
             way
             ,
             Acts
             17.
             29.
             
             
               Forasmuch
               then
               as
               we
               are
               the
               Off-spring
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               think
               that
               the
               God
               head
               is
               like
               unto
               Gold
               ,
               or
               Silver
               ,
               or
               Stone
               graven
               by
               Art.
            
             And
             the
             same
             Apostle
             proves
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             by
             the
             mention
             of
             seven
             gross
             Absurdities
             that
             would
             follow
             the
             denyal
             of
             it
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             15.
             viz.
             
               If
               the
               Dead
               rise
               not
            
             ,
             Then
             1.
             
             
               Christ
               is
               not
               risen
            
             ;
             And
             then
             2.
             
               our
               Preaching
               is
               vain
            
             ,
             and
             we
             
               false
               Apostles
            
             ,
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             3.
             
               your
               Faith
               is
               vain
            
             ;
             And
             then
             4.
             you
             are
             not
             justified
             ,
             but
             are
             in
             
               your
               sins
            
             ;
             And
             hence
             it
             will
             follow
             5.
             
             That
             those
             that
             are
             departed
             in
             the
             same
             Faith
             are
             perished
             ;
             And
             then
             6.
             
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             prosits
             
               only
               in
               this
               Life
            
             ;
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             7.
             we
             
               are
               of
               all
               Men
               the
               most
               miserable
               ,
            
             Because
             we
             suffer
             all
             things
             for
             this
             Faith
             ;
             From
             ver
             .
             14.
             to
             ver
             .
             19.
             
             And
             the
             whole
             Chapter
             contains
             
               Philosophical
               Reasoning
            
             ,
             either
             to
             prove
             or
             illustrate
             the
             Resurrection
             ;
             or
             to
             shew
             the
             difference
             of
             glorified
             Bodies
             from
             these
             .
             And
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             Epistle
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             shews
             ,
             that
             sinful
             Men
             must
             expect
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             because
             God
             
               spared
               not
               the
               Angels
               that
               fell
               .
            
             Instances
             of
             this
             would
             be
             endless
             ;
             these
             may
             suffice
             .
             And
             thus
             of
             the
             Second
             thing
             also
             ,
             which
             I
             proposed
             to
             make
             good
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               Religion
               is
               friendly
               to
               Reason
            
             ;
             and
             that
             appears
             ,
             in
             that
             God
             himself
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             own
             it
             ;
             and
             use
             Arguments
             from
             it
             ,
             even
             in
             Affairs
             of
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             BUt
             divers
             Objections
             are
             urged
             against
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             in
             Religion
             ,
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             other
             Considerations
             :
             The
             chief
             of
             them
             I
             shall
             consider
             briefly
             .
          
           
             From
             Scripture
             
               't
               is
               alledged
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               God
               will
            
             destroy
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Wise
             ,
             
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               19.
               
               And
            
             the
             World
             by
             Wisdom
             knew
             not
             God
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               21.
               
               And
            
             not
             many
             wise
             Men
             after
             the
             flesh
             are
             called
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               26.
               
               And
               God
            
             chose
             the
             foolish
             things
             of
             
             
               this
               World
               to
               confound
               the
               wise
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             27.
             
             By
             which
             expressions
             of
             wisdom
             and
             wise
             ,
             't
             is
             presumed
             that
             
               Humane
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             Rational
             Men
             ,
             are
             meant
             .
             But
             these
             Interpreters
             mistake
             the
             Matter
             much
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             put
             mere
             
               Arbitrary
               Interpretations
            
             upon
             Scripture
             ;
             For
             by
             Wisdom
             here
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             to
             understand
             the
             Reason
             of
             Men
             ;
             but
             rather
             the
             Traditions
             of
             the
             Jews
             ;
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Disputing
             Greeks
             ;
             and
             the
             
               worldly
               Policy
            
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             The
             Rulers
             of
             that
             World
             :
             That
             the
             Jewish
             Learning
             in
             their
             Law
             is
             meant
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             intimates
             ,
             when
             he
             asks
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Challenge
             ,
             vers
             .
             20.
             
             
               Where
               is
               the
               Scribe
            
             ?
             And
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifies
             one
             that
             was
             skill'd
             in
             their
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Greeks
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             likewise
             ,
             we
             have
             ground
             to
             believe
             from
             the
             other
             Question
             in
             the
             same
             Verse
             ;
             
               Where
               is
               the
               Disputer
               of
               this
               World
               ?
            
             Which
             ,
             though
             some
             refer
             to
             the
             Doctors
             among
             the
             Jews
             also
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             humbly
             think
             ,
             it
             may
             more
             properly
             he
             understood
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             among
             the
             Grecians
             ;
             For
             the
             Apostle
             writes
             to
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             their
             Philosophy
             was
             notoriously
             contentious
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             That
             the
             
               worldly
               Policies
            
             of
             the
             Romans
             are
             included
             in
             this
             Wisdom
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             vilifies
             ,
             there
             is
             cause
             to
             think
             from
             the
             sixth
             Verse
             of
             the
             second
             Chapter
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               spake
               not
               in
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
            
             ;
             And
             't
             is
             well
             known
             that
             Policy
             was
             their
             
               most
               valued
            
             Wisdom
             ;
             
               Tu
               regere
               imperio
            
             —
             To
             govern
             the
             Nations
             ,
             and
             promote
             the
             grandeur
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             was
             the
             great
             design
             and
             study
             of
             those
             Princes
             of
             this
             World.
             Now
             all
             these
             the
             Apostle
             sets
             at
             nought
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Epistle
             ;
             Because
             they
             were
             very
             opposite
             to
             the
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             holiness
             ,
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             meekness
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             that
             is
             this
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             Reason
             ;
             to
             which
             those
             sorts
             of
             Wisdom
             are
             as
             contrary
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             to
             Religion
             ?
             And
             by
             this
             I
             am
             enabled
             ,
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             To
             meet
             another
             Objection
             urged
             from
             1
             〈◊〉
             2●…
             14.
             
             
               But
               the
               natural
               Man
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               foolishness
               unto
               him
               ;
               neither
               can
               be
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               .
            
             Hence
             the
             Enthusiast
             argues
             the
             Universal
             Inability
             of
             Reason
             in
             things
             of
             Religion
             ;
             
             and
             its
             Antipathy
             to
             them
             :
             Whereas
             I
             can
             apprehend
             
               no
               more
            
             to
             be
             meant
             by
             the
             words
             ,
             than
             
               this
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             such
             kind
             of
             natural
             Men
             as
             those
             Scribes
             ,
             and
             Disputers
             ,
             and
             Politioians
             ,
             having
             their
             Minds
             depraved
             ;
             and
             prepossessed
             with
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             were
             indisposed
             to
             receive
             this
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             contrary
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             they
             could
             not
             know
             those
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             require
             a
             Mind
             that
             was
             of
             a
             pure
             and
             spiritual
             frame
             ,
             viz.
             free
             from
             that
             earthly
             Wisdom
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             which
             counts
             those
             things
             foolishness
             ;
             and
             which
             by
             God
             is
             counted
             so
             it self
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             19.
             which
             place
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Is
             used
             as
             another
             Scripture
             against
             Reason
             .
             
               The
               Wisdom
               of
               this
               World
               is
               foolishness
               with
               God
               :
            
             But
             it
             can
             signifie
             nothing
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             one
             that
             understands
             and
             considers
             the
             Apostle's
             meaning
             .
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             this
             World
             here
             ,
             I
             have
             declared
             already
             ;
             And
             by
             the
             former
             part
             of
             my
             Discourse
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             whatever
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             it
             ,
             our
             Reason
             cannot
             ;
             since
             that
             either
             proves
             ,
             or
             defends
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             And
             when
             the
             same
             Apostle
             elsewhere
             ,
             viz.
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             saith
             ,
             That
             
               they
               had
               not
               their
               Conversation
               in
               fleshly
               Wisdom
            
             ;
             we
             cannot
             think
             he
             meant
             Humane
             Reason
             by
             that
             ;
             for
             Reason
             directs
             us
             to
             live
             in
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             which
             he
             opposeth
             to
             a
             life
             in
             fleshly
             Wisdom
             .
             By
             this
             therefore
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ;
             he
             means
             the
             Reason
             of
             our
             Appetites
             ,
             and
             Passions
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             Sense
             and
             Imagination
             ,
             (
             for
             these
             blind
             Guides
             are
             the
             Directors
             of
             the
             Wicked
             )
             but
             not
             the
             Reason
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             those
             Lights
             that
             illuminate
             the
             Consciences
             of
             good
             Men
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             guide
             their
             Actions
             .
             And
             whereas
             't
             is
             objected
             ,
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             From
             Col.
             2.
             8.
             
             
               Beware
               lest
               any
               spoil
               you
               through
               Philosophy
               .
            
             I
             Answer
             ,
             There
             is
             nothing
             can
             be
             made
             of
             that
             neither
             ,
             for
             the
             disgrace
             of
             Reason
             ;
             for
             the
             Philosophy
             the
             Apostle
             cautions
             against
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             which
             he
             warns
             Timethy
             of
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             4.
             
             
               Neither
               give
               heed
               to
               Fables
               and
               endless
               Genealogies
               that
               minister
               Questions
            
             ;
             calling
             these
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             and
             vain
             bablings
             ,
             and
             oppositions
             of
             
               Science
               ,
               falsly
               so
               called
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             20.
             
             By
             all
             which
             ,
             Learned
             Interpreters
             understand
             the
             pretended
             Knowledge
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Gnosticks
             boasted
             ,
             
             which
             consisted
             in
             the
             
               fabulous
               Pedigrees
            
             of
             the
             Gods
             under
             the
             name
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             the
             Genealogies
             of
             which
             the
             Jews
             were
             so
             fond
             ;
             and
             the
             
               disputing
               Philosophy
            
             among
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             which
             was
             properly
             ,
             
               Science
               falsly
               so
               called
            
             ,
             and
             did
             minister
             Questions
             ,
             and
             endless
             Strife
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             't
             is
             very
             probable
             these
             might
             be
             comprehended
             also
             :
             But
             Reason
             is
             no
             otherwise
             concerned
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             as
             condemning
             ,
             and
             reproving
             these
             dangerous
             Follies
             .
          
           
             THUS
             we
             see
             the
             Pretensions
             from
             Scripture
             against
             Reason
             are
             vain
             .
             But
             there
             are
             
               other
               Considerations
            
             by
             which
             it
             useth
             to
             be
             impugned
             ,
             as
             ,
          
           
             
               (
               1.
               )
               OUR
               Reason
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               and
            
             therefore
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             meddle
             in
             Spiritual
             Matters
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             Reason
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             Faculty
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             is
             very
             much
             weakened
             and
             impaired
             ;
             It
             sees
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             dully
             ,
             
               through
               a
               Glass
               darkly
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
             And
             it
             is
             very
             liable
             to
             be
             misled
             by
             our
             Senses
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             and
             Interests
             ,
             and
             Imaginations
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             many
             times
             mingle
             Errors
             ,
             and
             false
             Conceits
             ,
             with
             the
             genuine
             Dictates
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             and
             appeal
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Principles
             of
             Truth
             and
             Reason
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             but
             the
             vain
             Images
             of
             our
             Phansies
             ,
             or
             the
             false
             Conclusions
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Mistake
             .
             If
             this
             be
             meant
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             Reason
             ,
             I
             grant
             it
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             can
             be
             inferred
             from
             it
             will
             be
             ;
             
               That
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               too
               bold
               and
               peremptory
               in
               defining
               speculative
               ,
               and
               difficult
               matters
               ;
               especially
               not
               those
               that
               relate
               to
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               to
               set
               our
               Reasonings
               against
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               Faith
               and
               Revelation
               .
            
             But
             this
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             disreputation
             of
             Reason
             in
             the
             Object
             ,
             viz.
             Those
             Principles
             of
             Truth
             which
             are
             written
             upon
             our
             Souls
             ;
             or
             any
             Conclusions
             that
             are
             deduced
             from
             them
             :
             These
             are
             the
             same
             that
             they
             ever
             were
             ,
             though
             we
             discern
             them
             not
             so
             clearly
             as
             the
             Innocent
             State
             did
             :
             They
             may
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             but
             cannot
             be
             corrupted
             .
             And
             as
             our
             Understandings
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             weakness
             ,
             and
             liableness
             to
             Error
             ,
             may
             take
             falshoods
             for
             some
             of
             those
             ;
             or
             infer
             falsly
             from
             those
             that
             are
             truly
             such
             ;
             
             so
             we
             know
             ,
             they
             do
             the
             same
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             themselves
             ,
             viz.
             they
             very
             often
             mis-interpret
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             draw
             perverse
             conclusions
             from
             them
             ;
             And
             yet
             we
             say
             not
             ,
             That
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             nor
             is
             the
             use
             of
             Scripture
             decryed
             because
             of
             those
             abuses
             .
             But
             here
             advantage
             will
             be
             taken
             to
             object
             again
             ,
          
           
             
               (
               2.
            
             )
             That
             since
             our
             natural
             Vnderstandings
             are
             so
             weak
             ,
             and
             so
             liable
             to
             mistake
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             't
             will
             signifie
             little
             to
             us
             that
             there
             are
             certain
             Principles
             of
             eternal
             Reason
             ,
             if
             we
             either
             perceive
             them
             not
             ,
             or
             cannot
             use
             them
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             Answer
             ,
             That
             if
             on
             this
             account
             we
             must
             renounce
             the
             use
             of
             our
             natural
             Understandings
             ,
             Scripture
             will
             be
             useless
             to
             us
             also
             ;
             For
             how
             can
             we
             know
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             that
             express
             God's
             Mind
             unto
             us
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             compare
             one
             Scripture
             with
             another
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             draw
             any
             Consequence
             from
             it
             ?
             How
             apply
             general
             Propositions
             to
             our
             own
             particular
             Cases
             ?
             How
             tell
             what
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             Letter
             ;
             what
             in
             the
             Mystery
             ,
             what
             plainly
             ;
             whatin
             a
             Figure
             ?
             What
             according
             to
             strict
             and
             rigorous
             Truth
             ?
             What
             by
             way
             of
             accommodation
             to
             our
             Apprehensions
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             without
             the
             exrcise
             of
             our
             Understandings
             ,
             using
             the
             Principles
             of
             Reason
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             can
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             without
             them
             Scripture
             will
             signifie
             either
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             to
             us
             .
             And
             what
             can
             Religion
             get
             this
             way
             ?
             This
             Inference
             therefore
             is
             absurd
             and
             impious
             .
             All
             that
             can
             justly
             be
             concluded
             from
             the
             weakness
             of
             our
             Understandings
             ,
             will
             be
             what
             I
             intimated
             before
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             use
             them
             with
             modesty
             and
             caution
             ;
             not
             that
             we
             should
             renounce
             them
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Mad-man
             ,
             who
             ,
             because
             his
             eyes
             are
             dim
             ,
             will
             therefore
             put
             them
             out
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             further
             ,
          
           
             
               (
               3.
            
             )
             That
             which
             Men
             call
             Reason
             is
             infinitely
             various
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             reasonable
             to
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             irrational
             to
             another
             ;
             Therefore
             Reason
             is
             not
             to
             be
             heard
             .
             
               And
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               Interpretations
               of
               Scripture
               are
               infinitely
               various
               ,
               and
               one
               calls
               that
               Scriptural
               ,
               which
               another
               calls
               Heretical
               ;
               Shall
               we
               conclude
            
             
             therefore
             ,
             That
             
               Scripture
               is
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               ?
            
             Reason
             in
             it self
             is
             the
             fame
             all
             the
             World
             over
             ,
             though
             Mens
             apprehensions
             of
             it
             are
             various
             ,
             as
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             one
             ,
             though
             Colours
             are
             infinite
             :
             And
             where
             this
             is
             ,
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             ,
             because
             follies
             and
             falshoods
             pretend
             relation
             to
             it
             ;
             or
             call
             themselves
             by
             that
             name
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             farewel
             Religion
             too
             .
          
           
             
               But
               (
               4.
            
             )
             'T
             is
             Socinianism
             to
             plead
             for
             Reason
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             Answer
             ,
             'T
             is
             gross
             Phanaticism
             to
             plead
             against
             it
             .
             This
             Name
             is
             properly
             applicable
             to
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Reason
             ;
             But
             the
             other
             of
             Socinianism
             is
             groundlesly
             applyed
             to
             those
             that
             undertake
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             absurdly
             supposeth
             that
             Socinians
             are
             the
             only
             rational
             Men
             ;
             when-as
             divers
             of
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             such
             as
             ,
             The
             Sleep
             ,
             and
             
               natural
               mortality
               of
               the
               Soul
            
             ,
             and
             
               utter
               ex●…inction
            
             ,
             and
             
               annihilation
               of
               the
               Wicked
               after
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
            
             are
             very
             obnoxious
             to
             Philosophy
             and
             Reason
             .
             And
             the
             Socinians
             can
             never
             be
             confu●…ed
             in
             their
             other
             Opinions
             ,
             without
             using
             Reason
             to
             maintain
             the
             Sense
             and
             Interpretation
             of
             those
             Scriptures
             that
             are
             alledged
             against
             them
             .
             'T
             is
             an
             easie
             thing
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             ugly
             Name
             to
             any
             thing
             we
             dislike
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             way
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             sacred
             Things
             have
             been
             made
             contemptible
             and
             vile
             .
             I
             wish
             such
             hasty
             Censurers
             would
             consider
             before
             they
             call
             Names
             ;
             
               That
               no
               Truth
               is
               the
               worse
               ,
               because
               rash
               Ignorance
               hath
               thrown
               dirt
               upon
               it
               .
            
             I
             need
             say
             no
             more
             to
             these
             frivolous
             Objections
             .
             Those
             that
             alledge
             Atheism
             ,
             and
             tendency
             to
             Infidelity
             against
             the
             reverence
             and
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             are
             disproved
             by
             my
             whole
             Discourse
             :
             Which
             shews
             that
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Reason
             most
             usually
             serve
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Infidel
             ,
             and
             the
             Atheist
             ;
             when
             as
             a
             due
             use
             of
             it
             destroys
             the
             Pretensions
             of
             both
             .
          
           
           
             NOw
             from
             the
             foregoing
             brief
             Discourse
             I
             shall
             deduce
             some
             Corollaries
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             of
             use
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             the
             whole
             Matter
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Reason
               is
               certain
               and
               infallible
            
             ;
             This
             follows
             from
             the
             state
             I
             gave
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Notion
             of
             Reason
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             It
             consists
             in
             First
             Principles
             ,
             and
             the
             Conclusions
             that
             are
             raised
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Observations
             of
             Sense
             .
             Now
             first
             Principles
             are
             certain
             ,
             or
             nothing
             can
             be
             so
             ;
             for
             every
             possible
             Conclusion
             must
             be
             drawn
             from
             those
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             help
             ;
             and
             every
             Article
             of
             Faith
             supposeth
             them
             :
             And
             for
             the
             Propositions
             that
             arise
             from
             those
             certain
             Principles
             ,
             they
             are
             certain
             likewise
             ;
             For
             nothing
             can
             follow
             from
             Truth
             ,
             but
             Truth
             in
             the
             longest
             Series
             of
             Deduction
             .
             If
             Error
             creep
             in
             ,
             there
             is
             ill
             consequence
             in
             the
             case
             .
             And
             the
             sort
             of
             Conclusions
             that
             arise
             from
             the
             Observations
             of
             Sense
             ,
             if
             the
             Sense
             be
             rightly
             circumstantiated
             ,
             and
             the
             Inference
             rightly
             made
             ,
             are
             certain
             also
             .
             For
             if
             our
             Senses
             in
             all
             their
             due
             Circumstances
             deceive
             us
             ,
             All
             is
             a
             delusion
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             nothing
             :
             But
             we
             know
             ,
             that
             first
             Principles
             are
             certain
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Senses
             do
             not
             deceive
             us
             ,
             because
             God
             ,
             that
             bestowed
             them
             upon
             us
             ,
             is
             True
             and
             Good
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             as
             much
             assured
             ,
             that
             whatever
             we
             duly
             conclude
             from
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             certain
             ;
             because
             whatever
             is
             drawn
             from
             any
             Principle
             ,
             was
             virtually
             contained
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             I
             infer
             ,
             
               That
               Reason
               is
            
             ,
             in
             a
             sense
             ,
             
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             which
             he
             hath
             written
             upon
             our
             Minds
             and
             Hearts
             ;
             as
             Scripture
             is
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             a
             Book
             .
             The
             former
             is
             the
             Word
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             spoken
             to
             all
             Mankind
             ;
             the
             latter
             is
             that
             whereby
             he
             hath
             declared
             his
             Will
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             his
             peculiar
             People
             .
             Reason
             is
             that
             
               Candle
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             of
             which
             Solomon
             speaks
             ,
             Prov.
             20.
             27.
             
             
               That
               Light
            
             ,
             whereby
             
               Christ
               hath
               enlightned
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
            
             John
             1.
             9.
             
             And
             ,
             
               that
               Law
               whereby
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Heathen
               either
               accuse
               ,
               or
               excuse
               one
               another
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
             
             So
             that
             Hierocles
             spoke
             well
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
               To
               be
               perswaded
               by
               God
               and
               right
               Reason
               ,
               is
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             And
             Luther
             called
             Philosophy
             ,
             within
             its
             own
             bounds
             ,
             
               The
               Truth
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               The
               belief
               of
               our
               Reason
               is
               an
               Exercise
               of
               Faith
               ;
               and
               Faith
               is
               an
               Act
               of
               Reason
               .
            
             The
             former
             part
             is
             clear
             ,
             from
             the
             last
             Particular
             ,
             and
             we
             believe
             our
             Reasons
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             them
             from
             God
             ,
             who
             cannot
             mistake
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             deceive
             .
             So
             that
             relying
             on
             them
             ,
             in
             things
             clearly
             perceived
             ,
             is
             trust
             in
             God's
             veracity
             and
             goodness
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             an
             exercise
             of
             Faith.
             Thus
             Luke
             12.
             
             The
             not
             belief
             of
             Reason
             ,
             that
             suggests
             from
             
               God's
               clothing
               the
               Lillies
            
             ,
             that
             He
             will
             provide
             for
             us
             ,
             is
             made
             by
             our
             Saviour
             a
             defect
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Vers.
             28.
             
             
               O
               ye
               of
               little
               Faith
            
             !
             And
             for
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             that
             Faith
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             Reason
             ,
             that
             is
             evident
             also
             :
             For
             ,
             
               'T
               is
               the
               highest
               Reason
               to
               believe
               in
               God
               revealing
               .
            
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             
               No
               Principle
               of
               Reason
               contradicts
               any
               Articles
               of
               Faith.
            
             This
             follows
             upon
             the
             whole
             .
             
               Faith
               befriends
               Reason
            
             ;
             and
             
               Reason
               serves
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             cannot
             clash
             .
             They
             are
             both
             certain
             ,
             both
             the
             Truths
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             one
             Truth
             doth
             not
             interfere
             with
             another
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Truth
               agrees
               with
               all
               things
               that
               are
               .
            
             Whatsoever
             contradicts
             Faith
             ,
             is
             opposite
             to
             Reason
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             a
             Fundamental
             Principle
             of
             that
             ,
             That
             
               God
               is
               to
               be
               believed
            
             .
             Indeed
             sometimes
             there
             is
             a
             seeming
             contradiction
             between
             them
             ;
             But
             then
             either
             something
             is
             taken
             for
             Faith
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             Phansie
             ;
             or
             something
             for
             Reason
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             Sophistry
             ;
             or
             the
             supposed
             contradiction
             is
             an
             Error
             and
             Mistake
             .
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             
               When
               any
               thing
               is
               pretended
               from
               Reason
               ,
               against
               any
               Article
               of
               Faith
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               cut
               the
               Knot
               ,
               by
               denying
               Reason
               ;
               but
               endeavour
               to
               unite
               it
               ,
               by
               answering
               the
               Argument
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               certain
               it
               may
               be
               fairly
               answered
               .
            
             For
             all
             Hereticks
             argue
             either
             from
             false
             Principles
             ,
             or
             fallaciously
             conclude
             from
             true
             ones
             :
             So
             that
             our
             Faith
             is
             to
             be
             defended
             ,
             not
             by
             declaiming
             against
             Reason
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             (
             which
             strengthens
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
             and
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             Religion
             ,
             allows
             Reason
             on
             his
             side
             )
             ;
             But
             we
             must
             endeavour
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             either
             by
             discovering
             the
             falshood
             of
             the
             Principles
             he
             useth
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Reason
             ;
             or
             the
             ill
             Consequence
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             Proof
             .
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             
               When
               any
               thing
               is
               offered
               us
               for
               an
               Article
               of
               Faith
               that
               seems
               to
               contradict
               Reason
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               see
               that
               there
               be
               good
               cause
               to
               believe
               that
               this
               is
               divinely
               revealed
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sense
               propounded
               .
            
             If
             it
             be
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             assured
             from
             the
             former
             Aphorisms
             ,
             that
             the
             Contradiction
             is
             but
             an
             Appearance
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             discovered
             to
             be
             so
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Contradiction
             be
             real
             ,
             This
             can
             be
             no
             Article
             of
             Revelation
             ,
             or
             the
             Revelation
             hath
             not
             this
             sense
             .
             For
             God
             cannot
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             Contradictions
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             seen
             ,
             that
             Reason
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Faith
             ,
             is
             his
             .
             I
             mean
             ,
             the
             
               Principles
               of
               Natural
               Truth
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             of
             Revelation
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             faith
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Truth
               is
               throughout
               contrary
               to
               falshood
            
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             true
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             cannot
             be
             false
             in
             Reason
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             indeed
             in
             the
             Talmud
             ,
             If
             two
             Rabbins
             differ
             in
             Contradictories
             ,
             yet
             both
             have
             their
             Opinions
             from
             Moses
             ,
             and
             from
             God.
             But
             we
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             such
             an
             irrational
             kind
             of
             Faith
             ;
             And
             ought
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             thing
             as
             an
             Article
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             sense
             that
             palpably
             contradicts
             Reason
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             we
             may
             receive
             any
             sense
             that
             contradicts
             the
             direct
             Scriptures
             .
             Faith
             and
             Reason
             accord
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             and
             the
             New
             ;
             and
             the
             Analogy
             of
             Reason
             is
             to
             be
             heeded
             also
             ,
             because
             even
             that
             is
             Divine
             and
             Sacred
             .
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               that
               God
               hath
               revealed
               to
               oblige
               our
               Faith
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               given
               us
               reason
               to
               believe
               that
               he
               hath
               revealed
               it
               .
            
             For
             though
             the
             thing
             be
             never
             so
             clearly
             told
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             not
             reason
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             the
             Revealer
             of
             what
             is
             so
             declared
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             bound
             to
             believe
             it
             ;
             except
             there
             be
             evidence
             in
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
             For
             't
             is
             not
             Faith
             ,
             but
             vain
             credulity
             to
             believe
             every
             thing
             that
             pretends
             to
             be
             from
             God.
             So
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             ask
             our selves
             a
             Reason
             ,
             why
             we
             believe
             the
             Scripture
             to
             be
             the
             Revelation
             of
             God's
             Will
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             assent
             to
             any
             sense
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             ground
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             that
             sense
             is
             his
             mind
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             ground
             ,
             
             either
             from
             our
             particular
             Reasons
             ,
             or
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             otherwise
             our
             Faith
             is
             vain
             Credulity
             ,
             and
             not
             Faith
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             (
             8.
             )
             
               A
               Man
               may
               hold
               an
               erroneous
               Opinion
               from
               a
               mistaken
               sense
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               deny
               what
               is
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Proposition
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               right
               meaning
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               err
               in
               Faith.
            
             For
             Faith
             is
             a
             belief
             of
             God
             revealing
             :
             And
             if
             God
             have
             not
             so
             revealed
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             us
             certain
             ground
             to
             believe
             this
             to
             be
             his
             sense
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             sufficiently
             revealed
             it
             to
             oblige
             our
             Faith.
             So
             that
             though
             I
             deny
             such
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             sense
             ,
             while
             I
             believe
             it
             is
             not
             from
             God
             ;
             his
             veracity
             and
             Authority
             is
             not
             concerned
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             ready
             however
             to
             give
             a
             chearful
             assent
             to
             what-ever
             is
             clearly
             and
             sufficiently
             revealed
             .
             This
             Proposition
             follows
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             understood
             only
             of
             those
             Doctrines
             that
             are
             difficult
             ,
             and
             obscurely
             delivered
             :
             And
             that
             many
             things
             are
             so
             delivered
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             certain
             ;
             For
             some
             are
             only
             hinted
             ,
             and
             spoken
             occasionally
             ;
             some
             figuratively
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             Parable
             ,
             and
             Allegory
             ;
             some
             according
             to
             Mens
             Conceptions
             ;
             and
             some
             in
             Ambiguous
             and
             Aenigmatical
             Phrases
             ;
             which
             Obscurities
             may
             occasion
             mistake
             in
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             very
             ready
             to
             believe
             what-ever
             God
             saith
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             do
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             loth
             to
             say
             that
             such
             err
             in
             Faith
             ;
             Though
             those
             that
             wrest
             plain
             Texts
             to
             a
             compliance
             with
             their
             Interests
             ,
             and
             their
             Lusts
             ;
             Though
             their
             Affections
             may
             bring
             their
             Judgments
             to
             vote
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             theirs
             is
             Error
             in
             Faith
             with
             a
             witness
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             no
             benefit
             from
             this
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             (
             9.
             )
             
               In
               searching
               after
               the
               sense
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               consult
               the
               Principles
               of
               Reason
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               other
               Scriptures
               .
            
             For
             we
             have
             shewn
             ,
             That
             Reason
             is
             another
             part
             of
             God's
             Word
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Scripture
             be
             sufficient
             for
             its
             own
             end
             ,
             yet
             Reason
             must
             be
             presupposed
             unto
             it
             ;
             for
             without
             this
             ,
             Scripture
             cannot
             be
             used
             ,
             nor
             compared
             ,
             nor
             applied
             ,
             nor
             understood
             .
          
           
             
               (
               10.
            
             )
             The
             Essentials
             of
             Religion
             are
             so
             plainly
             revealed
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             can
             miss
             them
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             a
             mighty
             corrupt
             bias
             in
             his
             Will
             and
             Affections
             to
             infatuate
             and
             blind
             his
             Vnderstanding
             .
             
             Those
             Essentials
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             and
             the
             Creed
             :
             Many
             speculative
             remoter
             Doctrines
             may
             be
             true
             ,
             but
             not
             Fundamental
             .
             For
             't
             is
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             goodness
             or
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             Mens
             eternal
             Interests
             should
             depend
             upon
             things
             that
             are
             difficult
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             easily
             mistaken
             .
             If
             they
             did
             ,
             No
             Man
             could
             be
             secure
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             should
             perish
             everlastingly
             ,
             for
             not
             believing
             ,
             or
             believing
             amiss
             some
             of
             those
             difficult
             Points
             ,
             that
             are
             supposed
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             that
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             of
             weak
             understanding
             ,
             must
             perish
             without
             help
             ,
             or
             they
             must
             be
             saved
             by
             implicit
             Faith
             in
             unknown
             Fundamentals
             .
          
           
             THESE
             are
             some
             Propositions
             that
             follow
             from
             my
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             another
             .
             The
             better
             they
             are
             considered
             ,
             the
             more
             their
             force
             will
             be
             perceived
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             they
             may
             serve
             for
             many
             very
             considerable
             purposes
             of
             Religion
             .
             Charity
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             ANd
             now
             ,
             as
             a
             Conclusion
             to
             the
             whole
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             some
             Considerations
             of
             the
             dangerous
             tendency
             of
             the
             common
             practice
             (
             at
             least
             among
             the
             Sects
             )
             of
             declaiming
             against
             Reason
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Religion
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               It
               tends
               to
               the
               introduction
               of
            
             Atheism
             ,
             Infidelity
             ,
             and
             Scepticism
             ;
             
               and
               hath
               already
               brought
               in
               a
               flood
               of
               these
               upon
               us
               .
            
             For
             what
             advantage
             can
             the
             Atheist
             and
             Infidel
             expect
             greater
             than
             this
             ,
             That
             Reason
             is
             against
             Religion
             ?
             What
             do
             they
             pretend
             ?
             What
             can
             they
             propose
             more
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             proving
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ;
             or
             ,
             That
             the
             Scripture
             is
             his
             Word
             ;
             and
             then
             we
             believe
             gratis
             ;
             and
             our
             Faith
             hangs
             upon
             Humour
             and
             Imagination
             ;
             and
             that
             Religion
             that
             depends
             upon
             a
             warm
             Phansie
             ,
             and
             an
             ungrounded
             belief
             ,
             stands
             but
             till
             a
             Disease
             ,
             or
             a
             new
             Conceit
             alter
             the
             Scene
             of
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             then
             down
             falls
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whose
             Foundation
             was
             in
             the
             Air.
             'T
             was
             the
             charge
             of
             Julian
             the
             Apostate
             against
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               That
               their
               Wisdom
               was
               to
               believe
            
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             had
             
               no
               ground
            
             for
             their
             Faith.
             And
             those
             that
             renounce
             and
             decry
             Reason
             ,
             justifie
             Julian
             in
             his
             Charge
             .
             If
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             Religion
             will
             have
             
             no
             bottom
             ,
             but
             the
             Phansie
             of
             every
             one
             that
             professeth
             it
             ;
             and
             how
             various
             and
             inconstant
             a
             thing
             Imagination
             is
             ,
             every
             Man
             knows
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Consequences
             of
             defamations
             of
             Reason
             ,
             on
             the
             pretended
             account
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             seen
             ,
             in
             multitudes
             of
             deplorable
             Instances
             ,
             That
             they
             follow
             in
             practice
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             reasoning
             .
             Men
             of
             corrupt
             inclinations
             suspect
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Reason
             for
             our
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             quitting
             it
             ;
             And
             the
             Enthusiast
             ,
             that
             pretends
             to
             know
             Religion
             best
             ,
             tells
             them
             ,
             that
             these
             Suspicions
             are
             very
             true
             ;
             and
             thence
             the
             Debauchee
             gladly
             makes
             the
             desperate
             Conclusion
             :
             Or
             at
             least
             ;
             when
             they
             hear
             that
             Reason
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             various
             ,
             and
             fallacious
             ,
             they
             deny
             all
             credit
             to
             their
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             become
             confounded
             Scepticks
             ,
             that
             settle
             in
             nothing
             .
             This
             I
             take
             to
             have
             been
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             deadly
             occasions
             of
             the
             Atheism
             of
             our
             days
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             rejected
             Reason
             ,
             may
             be
             one
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             cannot
             reprehend
             ,
             or
             reduce
             any
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             already
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               The
               denial
               of
               Reason
               in
               Religion
               ,
               hath
               been
               the
               principal
               Engine
               that
               Hereticks
               and
               Enthusiasts
               have
               used
               against
               the
               Faith
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               lays
               us
               open
               to
               infinite
               follies
               and
               impostures
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             Arrians
             quarrelled
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             deduced
             by
             consequence
             ,
             but
             not
             expressed
             in
             Scripture
             .
             The
             Apollinarists
             would
             by
             no
             means
             allow
             of
             Reason
             ;
             And
             St.
             Austin
             saith
             of
             the
             Donatists
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             calumniate
             ,
             and
             decry
             It
             ,
             to
             
               raise
               prejudice
               against
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
            
             ;
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             
               Doctores
               vestri
               Hominem
               dialecticum
               fugiendum
               potius
               ,
               &
               cavendum
               ,
               quàm
               refellendum
               censuerunt
               .
            
             The
             Vbiquitarians
             defend
             their
             Errors
             ,
             by
             denying
             the
             judgment
             of
             Reason
             ;
             and
             the
             Macedonians
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Deity
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             proved
             by
             Consequence
             .
             The
             later
             Enthusiasts
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             set
             up
             loud
             and
             vehement
             out-cries
             against
             Reason
             ;
             and
             the
             Lunaticks
             among
             us
             (
             that
             agree
             in
             nothing
             else
             )
             do
             yet
             sweetly
             accord
             in
             opposing
             this
             Carnal
             Reason
             ;
             and
             this
             indeed
             is
             their
             common
             Interest
             .
             The
             impostures
             of
             Mens
             Phansies
             must
             not
             be
             seen
             in
             too
             much
             light
             ;
             and
             we
             cannot
             dream
             with
             our
             eyes
             open
             .
             Reason
             would
             discover
             the
             nakedness
             of
             Sacred
             Whimsies
             ,
             and
             the
             vanity
             of
             Mysterious
             Non-sense
             ;
             This
             would
             disparage
             the
             
             Darlings
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             cool
             the
             pleasant
             heats
             of
             kindled
             Imagination
             :
             And
             therefore
             Reason
             must
             be
             decryed
             ,
             because
             an
             enemy
             to
             madness
             ;
             and
             Phansie
             set
             up
             ,
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             Faith
             and
             Inspiration
             .
             Hence
             Men
             had
             got
             the
             trick
             to
             call
             every
             thing
             that
             was
             Consequent
             ,
             and
             Reasonable
             ,
             Vain
             Philosophy
             ;
             and
             every
             thing
             that
             was
             Sober
             ,
             Carnal
             Reasoning
             .
             Religion
             is
             set
             so
             far
             above
             Reason
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             it
             is
             put
             beyond
             Sobriety
             and
             Sense
             ;
             and
             then
             't
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             when
             't
             was
             impossible
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             or
             understood
             .
             The
             way
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             is
             first
             to
             be
             a
             Brute
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             a
             true
             Believer
             ,
             in
             this
             Divinity
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             fit
             for
             Bedlam
             .
             Men
             have
             been
             taught
             to
             put
             out
             their
             eyes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             ;
             and
             to
             hoodwink
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             avoid
             the
             Precipices
             .
             Thus
             have
             all
             Extravagancies
             been
             brought
             into
             Religion
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Imaginations
             of
             a
             Fever
             ,
             and
             the
             Conceits
             of
             Midnight
             :
             Whatever
             is
             phansied
             ,
             is
             certain
             ;
             and
             whatever
             is
             vehement
             ,
             is
             Sacred
             ;
             every
             thing
             must
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             is
             dream'd
             ;
             and
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             absurd
             ,
             is
             a
             Mystery
             .
             And
             by
             this
             way
             ,
             Men
             in
             our
             days
             have
             been
             prepared
             to
             swallow
             every
             thing
             ,
             every
             thing
             but
             what
             is
             sober
             :
             whatever
             is
             wild
             ,
             will
             be
             suck'd
             in
             like
             the
             Air
             ;
             but
             what
             is
             reasonable
             ,
             will
             be
             fled
             like
             Infection
             .
             So
             that
             if
             a
             Man
             would
             recommend
             any
             Doctrine
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             those
             Enemies
             of
             Reason
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             some
             odd
             non-sense
             ,
             in
             the
             clothing
             of
             Imagination
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             can
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             Madness
             ,
             shall
             lead
             a
             Party
             .
             Thus
             hath
             Religion
             ,
             by
             the
             disparagement
             of
             Reason
             ,
             been
             made
             a
             Medley
             of
             Phantastick
             Trash
             ,
             spiritualized
             into
             an
             heap
             of
             Vapours
             ,
             and
             formed
             into
             a
             Castle
             of
             Clouds
             ;
             and
             exposed
             to
             every
             Wind
             of
             Humour
             and
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               By
               the
               same
               way
               great
               advantage
               is
               given
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               :
            
             Which
             is
             well
             known
             by
             those
             that
             adhere
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             
               Perronius
               ,
               Gonterius
               ,
               Arnoldus
               ,
               Veronius
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Jesuites
             ,
             have
             loudly
             declaimed
             against
             Reason
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             Veronius
             ,
             presented
             the
             World
             with
             a
             Method
             to
             overthrow
             Hereticks
             ,
             (
             meaning
             those
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Faith
             )
             which
             promised
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ;
             And
             that
             was
             ,
             to
             deny
             and
             renounce
             all
             Principles
             of
             Reason
             in
             Affairs
             of
             Faith
             ,
             absolutely
             and
             roundly
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             vouchsafe
             an
             Answer
             to
             any
             Argument
             against
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             Articles
             of
             
             their
             new
             Faith
             ;
             but
             point-blank
             to
             deny
             whatever
             Reason
             saith
             in
             such
             Matters
             .
             And
             he
             affirms
             ,
             that
             even
             these
             Principles
             of
             Reason
             ,
             
               viz.
               Non
               entis
               non
               sunt
               Attributa
               ;
               omne
               quod
               est
               ,
               quando
               est
               ,
               necesse
               est
               esse
            
             ;
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Foundations
             of
             all
             Reasoning
             ,
             are
             dangerous
             to
             the
             
               Catholick
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             be
             heeded
             .
             This
             Man
             speaks
             out
             ,
             and
             affirms
             directly
             and
             boldly
             ,
             what
             the
             other
             Enemies
             of
             Reason
             mean
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             own
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Method
             to
             destroy
             Hereticks
             in
             earnest
             ;
             but
             the
             mischief
             is
             ,
             all
             Christians
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Religions
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Reasonings
             are
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             same
             Sword.
             This
             Book
             and
             Method
             of
             Veronius
             was
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             priviledged
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             approved
             by
             
               Cardinals
               ,
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
               Gallick
               Clergy
            
             ,
             as
             solid
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Souls
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Sorbone
               Doctors
            
             gave
             it
             their
             approbation
             ,
             and
             recommended
             it
             as
             the
             only
             way
             to
             confute
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Adversaries
             of
             their
             corrupted
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             .
             Did
             these
             know
             what
             they
             did
             ?
             And
             did
             they
             ,
             think
             we
             ,
             understand
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             we
             kindly
             serve
             their
             ends
             ,
             and
             promote
             their
             Designs
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             they
             account
             best
             ,
             while
             we
             vilifie
             and
             disparage
             Reason
             .
             If
             this
             be
             renounced
             in
             Matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             with
             what
             face
             can
             we
             use
             it
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Points
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Creed
            
             ?
             Would
             it
             not
             be
             blameless
             and
             irreprovable
             for
             us
             to
             give
             up
             our
             Understandings
             implicitly
             to
             the
             Dictates
             and
             Declarations
             of
             that
             Church
             ?
             May
             we
             not
             follow
             blindly
             whatever
             the
             
               Infallible
               Man
            
             at
             Rome
             and
             his
             Councils
             say
             ?
             And
             would
             it
             not
             be
             vain
             self-contradiction
             to
             use
             Arguments
             against
             their
             Decrees
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             never
             so
             unreasonable
             ?
             Or
             to
             alledge
             Consequences
             from
             Scripture
             against
             any
             of
             their
             Articles
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Oracles
            
             ?
             How
             easily
             may
             they
             rejoyn
             ,
             when
             we
             dispute
             against
             them
             ;
             You
             argue
             from
             Reason
             ,
             and
             by
             Consequences
             ;
             But
             Reason
             is
             dull
             and
             carnal
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             the
             high
             Matters
             of
             Religion
             ?
             And
             what
             can
             we
             say
             next
             ,
             if
             allow
             of
             the
             Accusation
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             this
             way
             ,
             we
             perfectly
             disable
             ,
             or
             grosly
             contradict
             our selves
             ,
             in
             most
             of
             our
             Disputes
             against
             the
             Romanists
             :
             And
             we
             are
             very
             disingenuous
             in
             our
             dealings
             ,
             while
             we
             use
             Reason
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             
             deny
             it
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             urged
             against
             our selves
             by
             another
             sort
             of
             Adversaries
             ;
             which
             implies
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             say
             ,
             
               Reason
               is
               not
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
            
             we
             mean
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             
               heard
               against
               us
            
             ;
             But
             it
             must
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             any
             others
             we
             can
             oppugn
             by
             it
             .
             So
             that
             our
             denying
             Reason
             in
             Religion
             is
             either
             very
             humoursom
             and
             partial
             ,
             or
             't
             is
             a
             direct
             yielding
             up
             our
             Cause
             to
             our
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             doing
             that
             our selves
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             they
             desire
             ,
             to
             undo
             us
             ;
             and
             to
             promote
             their
             own
             Interests
             upon
             our
             Ruines
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             represented
             some
             of
             the
             Mischiefs
             that
             arise
             from
             the
             disparagement
             of
             Reason
             ;
             we
             see
             they
             are
             great
             ones
             ,
             big
             of
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             destructive
             to
             all
             Government
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             sober
             part
             of
             Mankind
             .
             This
             is
             properly
             Fanaticism
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             we
             call
             so
             ,
             grows
             upon
             it
             .
             Here
             the
             Enemies
             of
             our
             Church
             and
             Government
             began
             ;
             upon
             this
             they
             insisted
             still
             ,
             and
             filled
             their
             Books
             ,
             and
             Pulpits
             ,
             and
             private
             Corners
             ,
             with
             these
             Cantings
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Engine
             to
             overthrow
             all
             sober
             Principles
             ,
             and
             Establishments
             ;
             with
             this
             the
             People
             were
             infutuated
             ,
             and
             credit
             was
             reconciled
             to
             Gibberish
             ,
             and
             
               Folly
               ;
               Enthusiasms
            
             ,
             and
             vain
             Impulses
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Food
             of
             Conventicles
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             the
             root
             of
             their
             Matter
             ,
             and
             the
             burden
             of
             their
             Preachments
             .
             Let
             Reason
             be
             heard
             ,
             and
             tie
             them
             to
             Sense
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             their
             Holders-forth
             haue
             no
             more
             to
             say
             .
             Their
             spirituality
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             are
             admired
             ,
             is
             besides
             Reason
             ,
             and
             against
             it
             ,
             rather
             than
             above
             it
             ;
             And
             while
             this
             Principle
             of
             the
             enmity
             between
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             stands
             ,
             the
             People
             will
             think
             them
             the
             more
             Spiritual
             Preachets
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             the
             less
             reasonable
             :
             And
             while
             they
             are
             abused
             by
             such
             a
             belief
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             impossible
             for
             sober
             Men
             to
             have
             any
             success
             in
             their
             endeavours
             to
             convince
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             AGAINST
             
               Modern
               Sadducism
            
             In
             the
             Matter
             of
             Witches
             and
             
               Apparitions
               :
               Essay
            
             VI.
             
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Essay
             VI.
             AGAINST
             MODERN
             SADDUCISM
             In
             the
             Matter
             of
             Witches
             and
             Apparitions
             .
          
           
             IF
             any
             thing
             were
             to
             be
             much
             admired
             in
             an
             Age
             of
             Wonders
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             Nature
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             constant
             Prodigy
             )
             but
             of
             Men
             and
             Manners
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             to
             me
             matter
             of
             astonishment
             ,
             that
             Men
             ,
             otherwise
             witty
             and
             ingenious
             ,
             are
             fallen
             into
             the
             Conceit
             that
             there
             's
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             Witch
             ,
             or
             Apparition
             ,
             but
             that
             these
             are
             the
             Creatures
             of
             Melancholly
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             foster'd
             by
             Ignorance
             and
             Design
             ;
             which
             ,
             comparing
             the
             confidence
             of
             their
             disbelief
             ,
             with
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             things
             denied
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             Grounds
             ,
             would
             almost
             suggest
             ,
             that
             themselves
             are
             an
             Argument
             of
             what
             they
             deny
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             confident
             an
             Opinion
             could
             not
             be
             held
             upon
             such
             inducements
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             kind
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             and
             Fascination
             in
             the
             Fancy
             .
             And
             perhaps
             that
             evil
             Spirit
             ,
             whose
             Influences
             they
             will
             not
             allow
             in
             Actions
             ascribed
             to
             such
             Causes
             ,
             hath
             a
             greater
             hand
             and
             interest
             in
             their
             Proposition
             than
             they
             are
             aware
             of
             .
             For
             that
             subtil
             Enemy
             of
             Mankind
             (
             since
             Providence
             will
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             mischief
             us
             without
             our
             own
             concurrence
             )
             attempts
             that
             by
             stratagem
             and
             artifice
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             never
             effect
             by
             open
             ways
             of
             acting
             ;
             and
             the
             success
             of
             all
             wiles
             depending
             upon
             their
             secrecy
             ,
             and
             concealment
             ,
             his
             influence
             is
             never
             more
             dangerous
             than
             when
             his
             agency
             is
             least
             suspected
             .
             In
             order
             
             therefore
             to
             the
             carrying
             on
             the
             dark
             and
             hidden
             Designs
             he
             manageth
             against
             our
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             our
             Souls
             ,
             he
             cannot
             expect
             to
             advantage
             himself
             more
             ,
             than
             by
             insinuating
             a
             belief
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               Himself
               ,
            
             but
             that
             Fear
             and
             Fancy
             make
             Devils
             now
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             Gods
             of
             old
             .
             Nor
             can
             he
             ever
             draw
             the
             assent
             of
             Men
             to
             so
             dangerous
             an
             Assertion
             ,
             while
             the
             standing
             sensible
             Evidences
             of
             his
             Existence
             in
             his
             practices
             by
             and
             upon
             his
             Instruments
             ,
             are
             not
             discredited
             and
             removed
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             doubtless
             therefore
             the
             interest
             of
             this
             Agent
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             World
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Notion
             they
             have
             of
             Him
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Phantôme
             and
             Conceit
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             That
             the
             stories
             of
             
               Witches
               ,
               Apparitions
            
             ,
             and
             indeed
             every
             thing
             that
             brings
             tidings
             of
             another
             World
             ,
             are
             but
             melancholick
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             pious
             Romances
             .
             And
             when
             Men
             are
             arriv'd
             thus
             far
             ,
             to
             think
             there
             are
             no
             Diabolical
             Contracts
             or
             Apparitions
             ,
             their
             belief
             that
             there
             are
             such
             Spirits
             ,
             rests
             only
             upon
             their
             Faith
             ,
             and
             reverence
             to
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             ;
             which
             we
             have
             little
             reason
             to
             apprehend
             so
             great
             in
             such
             Assertors
             ,
             as
             to
             command
             much
             from
             their
             assent
             ;
             especially
             in
             such
             things
             in
             which
             they
             have
             corrupt
             Interests
             against
             their
             evidence
             .
             So
             that
             he
             that
             thinks
             there
             is
             no
             Witch
             ,
             believes
             a
             Devil
             gratis
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             upon
             Inducements
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             like
             to
             find
             himself
             disposed
             to
             deny
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             And
             when
             Men
             are
             arrived
             to
             this
             degree
             of
             Disfidence
             and
             Infidelity
             ,
             we
             are
             beholden
             to
             them
             if
             they
             believe
             either
             Angel
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             Immortality
             of
             Souls
             .
             These
             things
             hang
             together
             in
             a
             Chain
             of
             Connexion
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             these
             Mens
             Hypothesis
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             but
             an
             happy
             chance
             ,
             if
             he
             that
             hath
             lost
             one
             Link
             ,
             holds
             another
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Vitals
             of
             Religion
             being
             so
             much
             interessed
             in
             this
             Subject
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             unnecessary
             imployment
             particularly
             to
             discourse
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             order
             to
             the
             proof
             that
             there
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             unlawful
             Confederacies
             with
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             the
             hellish
             Accomplices
             perform
             things
             above
             their
             natural
             Powers
             ;
             I
             must
             premise
             ,
             that
             this
             being
             matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             is
             only
             capable
             of
             the
             evidence
             of
             Authority
             and
             Sense
             :
             And
             by
             both
             these
             ,
             the
             being
             of
             Witches
             and
             Diabolical
             Contracts
             ,
             
             is
             most
             abundantly
             confirm'd
             .
             All
             Histories
             are
             full
             of
             the
             Exploits
             of
             those
             Instruments
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             the
             Testimony
             of
             all
             Ages
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             most
             civiliz'd
             and
             polish'd
             World
             ,
             brings
             tidings
             of
             their
             strange
             performances
             .
             We
             have
             the
             Attestation
             of
             thousands
             of
             Eye
             and
             Ear-witnesses
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             of
             the
             easily
             deceivable
             Vulgar
             only
             ,
             but
             of
             wise
             and
             grave
             Discerners
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             when
             no
             Interest
             could
             oblige
             them
             to
             agree
             together
             in
             a
             common
             Lye
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             light
             of
             all
             these
             Circumstances
             to
             confirm
             us
             in
             the
             belief
             of
             things
             done
             by
             Persons
             of
             despicable
             Power
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             Art
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             Nature
             .
             Standing
             publick
             Records
             have
             been
             kept
             of
             these
             well-attested
             Relations
             :
             and
             
             Epocha's
             made
             of
             those
             unwonted
             Events
             ;
             Laws
             in
             many
             Nations
             have
             been
             enacted
             against
             those
             vile
             practices
             ;
             Those
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             ,
             are
             notorious
             :
             such
             Cases
             have
             been
             often
             determined
             near
             us
             ,
             by
             Wise
             and
             Reverend
             Judges
             ,
             upon
             clear
             and
             convictive
             Evidence
             :
             and
             multitudes
             in
             our
             Nation
             have
             suffered
             death
             for
             their
             vile
             Compacts
             with
             Apostate
             Spirits
             .
             All
             these
             I
             might
             largely
             prove
             in
             their
             particular
             Instances
             ,
             but
             that
             't
             is
             not
             needful
             ,
             since
             those
             that
             deny
             the
             being
             of
             Witches
             ,
             do
             it
             not
             out
             of
             ignorance
             of
             these
             Heads
             of
             Argument
             ,
             of
             which
             probably
             they
             have
             heard
             a
             thousand
             times
             ;
             But
             from
             an
             apprehension
             that
             such
             a
             belief
             is
             absurd
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             impossible
             .
             And
             upon
             these
             presumptions
             they
             contemn
             all
             Demonstrations
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             and
             are
             ha●…dned
             against
             Conviction
             .
             And
             I
             think
             ,
             those
             that
             can
             believe
             all
             Histories
             are
             Romances
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             wiser
             World
             have
             agreed
             together
             to
             juggle
             Mankind
             into
             a
             common
             belief
             of
             ungrounded
             Fables
             ;
             that
             the
             sound
             Senfes
             of
             multitudes
             together
             may
             deceive
             them
             ;
             and
             Laws
             are
             built
             upon
             Chymera's
             ;
             that
             the
             gravest
             and
             wisest
             Judges
             have
             been
             Murderers
             ;
             and
             the
             sagest
             Persons
             Fools
             ,
             or
             designing
             Impostors
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             those
             that
             can
             believe
             this
             heap
             of
             Absurdities
             ,
             are
             either
             more
             credulous
             than
             those
             whose
             credulity
             they
             reprehend
             ;
             or
             else
             have
             some
             extraordinary
             evidence
             of
             their
             Perswasion
             ,
             
               viz.
               That
               't
               is
               absurd
               and
               impossible
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Witch
               or
               Apparition
               .
            
             And
             I
             am
             consident
             ,
             were
             those
             little
             appearances
             remov'd
             ,
             which
             Men
             have
             form'd
             in
             their
             Fancies
             
             against
             the
             belief
             of
             such
             things
             ;
             their
             own
             Evidence
             would
             make
             the
             way
             to
             Mens
             assent
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             Arguments
             than
             what
             they
             know
             already
             to
             enforce
             it
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             then
             necessary
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             establishing
             the
             belief
             I
             would
             reconcile
             to
             Mens
             minds
             ;
             but
             to
             endeavour
             the
             removal
             of
             those
             Prejudices
             they
             have
             received
             against
             it
             :
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             particularly
             deal
             with
             .
             And
             I
             begin
             with
             that
             bold
             Assertion
             ,
             That
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 (
                 I.
              
               )
               THe
               NOTION
               of
               a
               Spirit
               is
               impossible
               and
               contradictious
               ;
               and
               consequently
               so
               is
               that
               of
               Witches
               ,
               the
               belief
               of
               which
               is
               founded
               on
               that
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               Objection
               I
               Answer
               ,
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               If
               the
               Notion
               of
               a
               Spirit
               be
               absurd
               ,
               as
               is
               pretended
               ;
               that
               of
               a
               GOD
               ,
               and
               a
               SOUL
               distinct
               from
               Matter
               ,
               and
               Immortal
               ,
               are
               likewise
               Absurdities
               .
               And
               then
               ,
               That
               the
               World
               was
               jumbled
               into
               this
               elegant
               and
               orderly
               Fabrick
               by
               chance
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               Souls
               are
               only
               parts
               of
               Matter
               ,
               that
               came
               together
               we
               know
               not
               whence
               ,
               nor
               how
               ;
               and
               shall
               again
               shortly
               be
               dissolv'd
               into
               those
               loose
               Atoms
               that
               compound
               them
               ;
               That
               all
               our
               Conceptions
               are
               but
               the
               thrusting
               of
               one
               part
               of
               Matter
               against
               another
               ;
               and
               the
               Idea's
               of
               our
               Minds
               meer
               blind
               and
               casual
               Motions
               :
               These
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               more
               the
               grossest
               Impossibilities
               and
               Absurdities
               (
               consequents
               of
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Notion
                 of
                 a
                 Spirit
                 is
                 absurd
              
               )
               will
               be
               sad
               Certainties
               and
               Demonstrations
               .
               And
               with
               such
               Assertors
               I
               would
               cease
               to
               discourse
               about
               Witches
               and
               Apparitions
               ,
               and
               address
               my self
               to
               obtain
               their
               assent
               to
               Truths
               infinitely
               more
               Sacred
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               (
               2.
               )
               though
               it
               should
               be
               granted
               them
               ,
               that
               a
               Substance
               immaterial
               is
               as
               much
               a
               contradiction
               as
               they
               can
               fancy
               ;
               yet
               why
               should
               they
               not
               believe
               that
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Regions
               above
               us
               ,
               may
               have
               their
               invisible
               intellectual
               Agents
               of
               Nature
               like
               unto
               our
               Souls
               ,
               be
               that
               what
               it
               will
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               at
               least
               as
               much
               degenerate
               as
               the
               vilest
               and
               most
               mischievous
               among
               Men.
               This
               Hypothesis
               will
               be
               
               enough
               to
               secure
               the
               possibility
               of
               Witches
               and
               Apparitions
               .
               And
               that
               all
               the
               upper
               Stories
               of
               the
               Universe
               are
               furnish'd
               with
               Inhabitants
               ,
               't
               is
               infinitely
               reasonable
               to
               conclude
               from
               the
               Analogy
               of
               Nature
               ;
               Since
               we
               see
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               contemptible
               and
               vile
               in
               the
               World
               we
               reside
               in
               ,
               but
               hath
               its
               living
               Creatures
               that
               dwell
               upon
               it
               ;
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Water
               ,
               the
               inferiour
               Air
               ;
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Animals
               ,
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               Skin
               ,
               the
               Entrails
               ;
               the
               Leaves
               ,
               the
               Roots
               ,
               the
               Stalks
               of
               Vegetables
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               all
               kind
               of
               Minerals
               in
               the
               Subterrancous
               Regions
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               all
               these
               have
               their
               proper
               Inhabitants
               ;
               yea
               ,
               I
               suppose
               this
               Rule
               may
               hold
               in
               all
               distinct
               kinds
               of
               Bodies
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 peculiar
                 Animals
                 .
              
               The
               certainty
               of
               which
               I
               believe
               the
               improvement
               of
               Microscopical
               Observations
               will
               discover
               .
               From
               whence
               I
               infer
               ,
               That
               since
               this
               little
               Spot
               is
               so
               thickly
               peopled
               in
               every
               Atom
               of
               it
               ,
               '
               ●…is
               weakness
               to
               think
               that
               all
               the
               vast
               spaces
               above
               ,
               and
               hollows
               under
               Ground
               ,
               are
               desert
               and
               uninhabited
               .
               And
               if
               both
               the
               superiour
               and
               lower
               Continents
               of
               the
               Universe
               have
               their
               Inhabitants
               also
               ,
               't
               is
               exceedingly
               improbable
               ,
               arguing
               from
               the
               same
               Analogy
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               all
               of
               the
               meer
               sensible
               Nature
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               are
               at
               least
               some
               of
               the
               Rational
               and
               Intellectual
               Orders
               .
               Which
               supposed
               ,
               there
               is
               good
               foundation
               for
               the
               belief
               of
               Witches
               ,
               and
               Apparitions
               ;
               though
               the
               Notion
               of
               a
               Spirit
               should
               prove
               as
               absurd
               and
               unphilosophical
               ,
               as
               I
               judg
               the
               Denial
               of
               it
               .
               And
               so
               this
               first
               Objection
               comes
               to
               nothing
               .
               I
               descend
               then
               to
               the
               second
               Prejudice
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               thus
               formed
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Objectors
               .
            
          
           
             
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 (
                 II.
              
               )
               THere
               are
               Actions
               in
               most
               of
               those
               Relations
               ascribed
               to
               Witches
               ,
               which
               are
               ridiculous
               and
               impossible
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               ;
               such
               are
               
                 (
                 1.
              
               )
               their
               flying
               out
               of
               Windows
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               anointed
               themselves
               ,
               to
               remote
               places
               .
               
                 (
                 2.
              
               )
               Their
               transformation
               into
               Cats
               ,
               Hares
               ,
               and
               other
               Creatures
               .
               
                 (
                 3.
              
               )
               Their
               feeling
               all
               the
               hurts
               in
               their
               own
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               received
               in
               those
               .
               
                 (
                 4.
              
               )
               Their
               raising
               Tempests
               ,
               by
               mattering
               some
               nonsensical
               words
               ,
               or
               performing
               Ceremonies
               alike
               impertinent
               ,
               as
               ridiculous
               .
               And
               
                 (
                 5.
              
               )
               their
               being
               suck'd
               in
               a
               certain
               private
               place
               of
               their
               
               Bodies
               by
               a
               Familiar
               .
               These
               are
               presumed
               to
               be
               actions
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               above
               the
               powers
               of
               those
               poor
               and
               miserable
               Agents
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Objection
               supposeth
               them
               performed
               only
               by
               the
               Fancy
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               mystery
               of
               Witchcraft
               is
               but
               an
               illusion
               of
               crasie
               Imagination
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               
                 aggregate
                 Objection
              
               I
               return
               ,
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               In
               the
               general
               :
               The
               more
               absurd
               and
               unaccountable
               these
               Actions
               seem
               the
               greater
               confirmations
               are
               they
               to
               me
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               those
               Relations
               ,
               and
               the
               reality
               of
               what
               the
               Objectors
               would
               destroy
               .
               For
               these
               Circumstances
               being
               exceeding
               unlikely
               ,
               (
               judging
               by
               the
               measures
               of
               common
               belief
               )
               't
               is
               the
               greater
               probability
               they
               are
               not
               fictitious
               :
               For
               the
               contrivers
               of
               Fictions
               use
               to
               form
               them
               to
               as
               near
               a
               conformity
               as
               they
               can
               to
               the
               most
               unsuspected
               Realities
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               make
               them
               look
               as
               like
               Truth
               ,
               as
               is
               possible
               in
               the
               main
               Supposals
               ,
               though
               withal
               they
               make
               them
               strange
               in
               the
               Circumstance
               .
               None
               but
               a
               Fool
               ,
               or
               Madman
               ,
               would
               relate
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               of
               having
               it
               believed
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               Men
               with
               Horns
               on
               their
               Heads
               ,
               and
               Eyes
               in
               their
               Breasts
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               any
               should
               be
               so
               ridiculously
               vain
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               serious
               in
               such
               an
               incredible
               Romance
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               supposed
               that
               all
               Travellers
               that
               come
               into
               those
               parts
               after
               him
               should
               tell
               the
               same
               Story
               .
               There
               is
               a
               large
               Field
               in
               Fiction
               ;
               and
               is
               all
               those
               Relations
               were
               Arbitrary
               Compositions
               ;
               doubtless
               the
               first
               Romancers
               would
               have
               framed
               them
               more
               agreeable
               to
               the
               common
               Doctrine
               of
               Spirits
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               after
               these
               supposed
               Absurdities
               had
               been
               a
               thousand
               times
               laugh'd
               at
               ,
               People
               by
               this
               time
               would
               have
               learn'd
               to
               correct
               those
               obnoxious
               Extravagancies
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               have
               not
               yet
               more
               Veracity
               than
               the
               Ages
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               Superstition
               ,
               yet
               one
               would
               expect
               they
               should
               have
               got
               more
               Cunning.
               This
               suppos'd
               Impossibility
               then
               of
               these
               Performances
               ,
               seems
               to
               me
               a
               probable
               Argument
               that
               they
               are
               not
               wilful
               ,
               and
               designed
               Forgeries
               .
               And
               if
               they
               are
               Fancies
               ,
               't
               is
               somewhat
               strange
               ,
               that
               Imagination
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               various
               thing
               in
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               should
               infinitely
               repeat
               the
               same
               Conceits
               in
               all
               Times
               and
               Places
               .
            
             
             
               BUT
               again
               (
               2.
               )
               the
               strange
               Actions
               related
               of
               Witches
               ,
               and
               presumed
               to
               be
               impossible
               ,
               are
               not
               ascribed
               to
               their
               own
               Powers
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Agency
               of
               those
               wicked
               Confederates
               they
               imploy
               :
               And
               to
               affirm
               that
               those
               evil
               Spirits
               cannot
               do
               that
               ,
               which
               we
               conceit
               impossible
               ,
               is
               boldly
               to
               stint
               the
               powers
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               whose
               Natures
               and
               Faculties
               we
               know
               not
               ;
               and
               to
               measure
               the
               world
               of
               Spirits
               by
               the
               narrow
               Rules
               of
               our
               own
               impotent
               Beings
               .
               We
               see
               among
               our selves
               the
               Performances
               of
               some
               out-go
               the
               Conceits
               and
               Possibilities
               of
               others
               ;
               and
               we
               know
               many
               things
               may
               be
               done
               by
               the
               Mathematicks
               ,
               and
               Mechanick
               Artifice
               ,
               which
               common
               Heads
               think
               impossible
               to
               be
               effected
               by
               the
               honest
               ways
               of
               Art
               and
               Nature
               .
               And
               doubtless
               ,
               the
               subtilties
               and
               powers
               of
               those
               mischievous
               Fiends
               ,
               are
               as
               much
               beyond
               the
               reach
               and
               activities
               of
               the
               most
               knowing
               Agents
               among
               us
               ,
               as
               theirs
               are
               beyond
               the
               wit
               and
               ability
               of
               the
               most
               rustick
               and
               illiterate
               .
               So
               that
               the
               utmost
               that
               any
               Man's
               Reason
               in
               the
               World
               can
               amount
               to
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               is
               only
               this
               ,
               That
               he
               cannot
               conceive
               how
               such
               things
               can
               be
               performed
               ;
               which
               only
               argues
               the
               weakness
               and
               imperfection
               of
               our
               Knowledg
               and
               Apprehensions
               ;
               not
               the
               impossibility
               of
               those
               Performances
               :
               and
               we
               can
               no
               more
               from
               hence
               form
               an
               Argument
               against
               them
               ,
               than
               against
               the
               most
               ordinary
               Effects
               in
               Nature
               .
               We
               cannot
               conceive
               how
               the
               F●…
               is
               form'd
               in
               the
               Womb
               ;
               nor
               as
               much
               as
               how
               a
               Plant
               springs
               from
               the
               Earth
               we
               tread
               on
               ;
               we
               know
               not
               how
               our
               Sou●…s
               move
               the
               Body
               ;
               nor
               how
               these
               distant
               and
               extream
               Natures
               are
               united
               ;
               as
               I
               have
               shewn
               elsewhere
               .
               And
               if
               we
               are
               igno●…t
               of
               the
               most
               obvious
               things
               about
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               considerable
               within
               our selves
               ,
               't
               is
               then
               no
               wonder
               that
               we
               know
               not
               the
               Constitution
               and
               Powers
               of
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               are
               such
               strangers
               .
               Briefly
               then
               ,
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               well
               proved
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               denied
               ,
               because
               we
               cannot
               conceive
               how
               they
               can
               be
               performed
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               reasonable
               method
               of
               Inference
               ,
               first
               to
               presume
               the
               thing
               impossible
               ,
               and
               thence
               to
               conclude
               that
               the
               Fact
               cannot
               be
               proved
               :
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               we
               should
               judg
               of
               the
               Action
               by
               the
               Evidence
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Evidence
               by
               our
               Fancies
               about
               the
               Action
               .
               This
               is
               proudly
               to
               exalt
               our
               own
               Opinions
               above
               the
               clearest
               Testimonies
               ,
               and
               most
               sensible
               
               Demonstrations
               of
               Fact
               :
               and
               so
               to
               give
               the
               Lye
               to
               all
               Mankind
               ,
               rather
               than
               distrust
               the
               Conceits
               of
               our
               bold
               Imaginations
               .
               But
               yet
               further
               ,
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               I
               think
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               Instances
               mention'd
               ,
               but
               what
               may
               as
               well
               be
               accounted
               for
               by
               the
               Rules
               of
               Reason
               and
               Philosophy
               ,
               as
               the
               ordinary
               Affairs
               of
               Nature
               .
               For
               in
               resolving
               Natural
               Phaenomena
               ,
               we
               can
               only
               assign
               the
               probable
               Causes
               ,
               shewing
               how
               things
               may
               be
               ,
               not
               presuming
               how
               they
               are
               :
               And
               in
               the
               particulars
               under
               our
               Examen
               ,
               we
               may
               give
               an
               account
               how
               't
               is
               possible
               ,
               and
               not
               unlikely
               ,
               that
               such
               things
               (
               though
               somewhat
               varying
               from
               the
               common
               road
               of
               Nature
               )
               may
               be
               acted
               .
               And
               if
               our
               narrow
               and
               contracted
               Minds
               can
               furnish
               us
               with
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               way
               and
               manner
               of
               such
               Performances
               ,
               (
               though
               perhaps
               not
               the
               true
               ones
               )
               't
               is
               an
               argument
               that
               such
               things
               may
               be
               effected
               by
               Creatures
               ,
               whose
               Powers
               and
               Knowledg
               are
               so
               vastly
               exceeding
               ours
               .
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               therefore
               briefly
               to
               suggest
               some
               things
               that
               may
               render
               the
               possibility
               of
               such
               performances
               conceivable
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               removal
               of
               this
               Objection
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               Contradictions
               ,
               and
               impossible
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               then
               ,
               That
               the
               Confederate
               Spirit
               should
               transport
               the
               Witch
               through
               the
               Air
               to
               the
               place
               of
               general
               Rendezvous
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               difficulty
               in
               conceiving
               it
               ;
               and
               if
               that
               be
               true
               which
               great
               Philosophers
               affi●…
               ,
               concerning
               the
               real
               separability
               of
               the
               Soul
               from
               the
               Body
               without
               Death
               ,
               there
               is
               yet
               less
               ;
               for
               then
               't
               is
               easie
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               ,
               having
               left
               its
               gross
               and
               sluggish
               Body
               behind
               it
               ,
               and
               being
               cloth'd
               only
               with
               its
               immed●…e
               Vehicle
               of
               Air
               ,
               or
               more
               subtile
               Matter
               ,
               may
               be
               quickly
               conducted
               to
               any
               place
               ,
               by
               those
               officious
               Spirits
               that
               attend
               it
               .
               And
               though
               I
               adventure
               to
               affirm
               nothing
               concerning
               the
               truth
               and
               certainty
               of
               this
               Supposition
               ,
               yet
               I
               must
               needs
               say
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               seem
               to
               me
               unreasonable
               .
               Our
               experience
               of
               
                 Apoplexies
                 ,
                 Epilepsies
                 ,
                 Extasies
              
               ,
               and
               the
               strange
               things
               Men
               report
               to
               have
               seen
               during
               those
               Deliquiums
               ,
               look
               favourably
               upon
               this
               Conjecture
               ;
               which
               seems
               to
               me
               to
               contradict
               no
               Principle
               of
               Reason
               or
               Philosophy
               ,
               since
               Death
               consists
               not
               so
               much
               in
               the
               actual
               separation
               of
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               indisposition
               and
               unfitness
               of
               the
               Body
               for
               Vital
               Union
               ,
               as
               an
               excellent
               Philosopher
               hath
               made
               
               good
               :
               On
               which
               Hypothesis
               ,
               the
               Witch's
               anointing
               her self
               before
               she
               takes
               her
               flight
               ,
               may
               perhaps
               serve
               to
               keep
               the
               Body
               tenantable
               ,
               and
               in
               fit
               disposition
               to
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               at
               its
               return
               .
               These
               things
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               may
               conceive
               ,
               though
               I
               affirm
               nothing
               about
               them
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               in
               such
               Conceptions
               but
               what
               hath
               been
               own'd
               by
               Men
               of
               Worth
               and
               Name
               ,
               and
               may
               seem
               fair
               and
               accountable
               enough
               to
               those
               who
               judg
               not
               altogether
               by
               customary
               Opinions
               .
               There
               's
               a
               saying
               of
               the
               great
               Apostle
               that
               seems
               to
               countenance
               this
               Platonick
               Notion
               ;
               what
               is
               the
               meaning
               else
               of
               that
               Expression
               ,
               [
               
                 Whether
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
              
               ]
               except
               the
               Soul
               may
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               Body
               without
               death
               ?
               Which
               if
               it
               be
               granted
               po●…sible
               ,
               't
               is
               sufficient
               for
               my
               purpose
               .
               And
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               Transformations
               of
               Witches
               into
               the
               shapes
               of
               other
               Animals
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               supposal
               is
               very
               conceivable
               ,
               since
               then
               't
               is
               easie
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               Imagination
               may
               form
               those
               passive
               and
               pliable
               Vehicles
               into
               those
               shapes
               ,
               with
               more
               ease
               than
               the
               Fancy
               of
               the
               Mother
               can
               the
               stubborn
               Matter
               of
               the
               Foetus
               in
               the
               Womb
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               it
               frequently
               doth
               in
               the
               Instances
               that
               occur
               of
               Signatures
               ,
               and
               monstrous
               Singularities
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               sometimes
               the
               confederate
               Spirit
               puts
               tricks
               upon
               the
               Senses
               of
               the
               Spectators
               ,
               and
               those
               Shapes
               are
               only
               Illusions
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               (
               3.
               )
               when
               they
               feel
               the
               Hurts
               in
               their
               gross
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               they
               receive
               in
               their
               Aiery
               Vehicles
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               supposed
               to
               have
               been
               really
               present
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               these
               latter
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               no
               more
               difficult
               to
               apprehend
               how
               the
               hurts
               of
               those
               should
               be
               translated
               upon
               their
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               than
               how
               Diseases
               should
               be
               inflicted
               by
               the
               Imagination
               ,
               or
               how
               the
               Fancy
               of
               the
               Mother
               should
               wound
               the
               Foetus
               ,
               as
               several
               credible
               Relations
               do
               attest
               .
            
             
               And
               (
               4.
               )
               for
               their
               raising
               Storms
               and
               Tempests
               ;
               They
               do
               it
               not
               by
               their
               own
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               power
               of
               those
               Evil
               Spirits
               that
               reside
               in
               the
               Air
               ;
               and
               the
               Ceremonies
               that
               are
               enjoyn'd
               them
               ,
               are
               doubtless
               nothing
               else
               but
               Entertainments
               for
               their
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               likely
               design'd
               to
               perswade
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               those
               strange
               things
               themselves
               .
            
             
             
               (
               Lastly
               ,
               )
               For
               their
               being
               suck'd
               by
               the
               Familiar
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               we
               know
               so
               little
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               Daemons
               and
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               we
               cannot
               certainly
               divine
               the
               Reason
               of
               so
               strange
               an
               Action
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               2.
               )
               we
               may
               conjecture
               at
               some
               things
               that
               may
               render
               it
               less
               improbable
               ;
               For
               some
               have
               thought
               that
               the
               Genii
               (
               whom
               both
               the
               Platonical
               and
               
                 Christian
                 Antiquity
              
               thought
               embodied
               )
               are
               recreated
               by
               the
               Reeks
               and
               Vapours
               of
               Humane
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirits
               that
               proceed
               from
               them
               :
               Which
               supposal
               (
               if
               we
               allow
               them
               Bodies
               )
               is
               not
               unlikely
               ,
               every
               thing
               being
               refresh'd
               and
               nourish'd
               by
               its
               Like
               .
               And
               that
               they
               are
               not
               perfectly
               abstract
               from
               all
               Body
               and
               Matter
               (
               besides
               the
               Reverence
               we
               owe
               to
               the
               wisest
               Antiquity
               )
               there
               are
               several
               considerable
               Arguments
               I
               could
               alledge
               to
               render
               exceeding
               probable
               .
               Which
               things
               supposed
               ,
               the
               
                 Devil
                 's
                 sucking
              
               the
               Sorceress
               is
               no
               great
               wonder
               ,
               nor
               difficult
               to
               be
               accounted
               for
               .
               Or
               perhaps
               (
               3.
               )
               this
               may
               be
               only
               a
               Diabolical
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               Ceremony
               to
               confirm
               the
               Hellish
               Covenant
               .
               To
               which
               I
               add
               ,
               (
               4.
               )
               That
               the
               Familiar
               doth
               not
               only
               suck
               the
               Witch
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Action
               infuseth
               some
               poisonous
               Ferrnent
               into
               Her
               ,
               which
               gives
               her
               Imagination
               and
               Spirits
               a
               Magical
               Tincture
               ,
               whereby
               they
               become
               mischievously
               influential
               ;
               and
               the
               word
               V●…nesica
               intimates
               some
               such
               Matter
               .
               Now
               that
               the
               Imagination
               hath
               a
               mighty
               power
               in
               Operation
               ,
               is
               feen
               in
               the
               just-now
               mention'd
               Signatures
               ,
               and
               Diseases
               that
               it
               causeth
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Fancy
               is
               modified
               by
               the
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Blood
               and
               Spirits
               ,
               is
               too
               evident
               to
               need
               proof
               .
               Which
               things
               supposed
               ,
               't
               is
               plain
               to
               conceive
               that
               the
               Evil
               Spirit
               having
               breath'd
               some
               vile
               Vapour
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Witch
               ,
               it
               may
               taint
               her
               Blood
               and
               Spirits
               with
               a
               noxious
               Quality
               ,
               by
               which
               her
               infected
               Imagination
               ,
               heightned
               by
               Melancholy
               ,
               and
               this
               worse
               Cause
               ,
               may
               do
               much
               hurt
               upon
               Bodies
               that
               are
               obnoxious
               to
               such
               Influences
               .
               And
               't
               is
               very
               likely
               that
               this
               Ferment
               disposeth
               the
               Imagination
               of
               the
               Sorceress
               to
               cause
               the
               mentioned
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               separation
               of
               the
               Soul
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               may
               perhaps
               keep
               the
               Body
               in
               fit
               temper
               for
               its
               re-entry
               ;
               as
               also
               it
               may
               facilitate
               transformation
               ,
               which
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               effected
               by
               ordinary
               and
               unassisted
               Imagination
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               we
               see
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               so
               desperate
               to
               form
               an
               apprehension
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               these
               odd
               Performances
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               are
               not
               done
               the
               way
               I
               have
               describ'd
               ,
               yet
               what
               I
               have
               said
               may
               help
               us
               to
               a
               conceit
               of
               the
               Possibility
               ,
               which
               sufficeth
               for
               my
               purpose
               .
               And
               though
               the
               Hypothesis
               I
               have
               gone
               upon
               will
               seem
               as
               unlikely
               to
               some
               ,
               as
               the
               things
               they
               attempt
               to
               explain
               are
               to
               others
               ;
               yet
               I
               must
               desire
               their
               leave
               to
               suggest
               ,
               that
               most
               things
               seem
               improbable
               (
               especially
               to
               the
               conceited
               ,
               and
               opinionative
               )
               at
               first
               proposal
               :
               And
               many
               great
               Truths
               are
               strange
               and
               odd
               ,
               till
               Custom
               and
               Acquaintance
               have
               reconciled
               them
               to
               our
               Fancies
               .
               And
               I
               'le
               presume
               to
               add
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               (
               though
               I
               love
               not
               to
               be
               confident
               in
               affirming
               )
               that
               there
               is
               none
               of
               the
               Platonical
               Supposals
               I
               have
               used
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               could
               make
               appear
               to
               be
               indifferently
               fair
               and
               reasonable
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 (
                 III.
                 )
                 A
              
               Nother
               Prejudice
               against
               the
               being
               of
               Witches
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               't
               is
               very
               improbable
               that
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Wise
               and
               Mighty
               Spirit
               ,
               should
               be
               at
               the
               beck
               of
               a
               poor
               Hag
               ,
               and
               have
               so
               little
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               to
               attend
               the
               Errands
               and
               impotent
               Lusts
               of
               a
               sil'y
               old
               Woman
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               might
               answer
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               't
               is
               much
               more
               improbable
               that
               all
               the
               World
               should
               be
               deceiv'd
               in
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               ,
               and
               Circumstances
               of
               the
               clearest
               Evidence
               and
               Conviction
               ;
               than
               that
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               is
               wicked
               ,
               should
               be
               also
               unwise
               ;
               and
               that
               He
               that
               perswades
               all
               his
               Subjects
               and
               Accomplices
               out
               of
               their
               Wits
               ,
               should
               himself
               act
               like
               his
               own
               Temptations
               and
               Perswasions
               .
               In
               brief
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               strange
               in
               this
               Objection
               ,
               than
               that
               Wickedness
               is
               Baseness
               and
               Servility
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Devil
               is
               at
               leasure
               to
               serve
               those
               whom
               he
               is
               at
               leasure
               to
               tempt
               ,
               and
               industrious
               to
               ruine
               .
               And
               (
               2.
               )
               I
               see
               no
               necessity
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               Devil
               is
               always
               the
               Witches
               Confederate
               ;
               but
               perhaps
               it
               may
               fitly
               be
               considered
               ,
               whether
               the
               Familiar
               be
               not
               some
               departed
               Humane
               Spirit
               ,
               forsaken
               of
               God
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               swallowed
               up
               by
               the
               unsatiable
               desire
               of
               Mischief
               and
               Revenge
               ;
               which
               
               possibly
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               capacity
               of
               its
               State
               ,
               it
               cannot
               execute
               immediately
               .
               And
               why
               we
               should
               presume
               that
               the
               Devil
               should
               have
               the
               liberty
               of
               wandering
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Earth
               and
               Air
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               said
               to
               be
               held
               in
               the
               Chains
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               and
               yet
               that
               the
               separated
               Souls
               of
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               of
               whom
               no
               such
               thing
               is
               affirm'd
               in
               any
               Sacred
               Record
               ,
               should
               be
               thought
               so
               imprison'd
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               possibly
               wag
               from
               the
               Place
               of
               their
               Confinement
               ,
               I
               know
               no
               shadow
               of
               Conjecture
               .
               This
               Conceit
               I
               'm
               confident
               hath
               prejudic'd
               many
               against
               the
               belief
               of
               Witches
               and
               Apparitions
               ,
               they
               not
               being
               able
               to
               conceive
               that
               the
               Devil
               should
               be
               so
               ludicrous
               ,
               as
               Appearing
               Spirits
               are
               sometimes
               reported
               to
               be
               in
               their
               Frolicks
               ;
               and
               they
               presume
               ,
               that
               Souls
               departed
               never
               revis●…
               the
               free
               and
               open
               Regions
               ;
               which
               confidence
               ,
               I
               know
               nothing
               to
               justifie
               :
               For
               since
               good
               Men
               in
               their
               state
               of
               separation
               are
               said
               to
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               why
               the
               wicked
               may
               not
               be
               supposed
               to
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               the
               worst
               sense
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               I
               know
               nothing
               to
               help
               me
               to
               imagine
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               so
               supposed
               that
               the
               Imps
               of
               Witches
               are
               sometimes
               wicked
               Spirits
               of
               our
               own
               Kind
               and
               Nature
               ,
               and
               possibly
               the
               same
               that
               have
               been
               Sorcerers
               and
               Witches
               in
               this
               Life
               :
               This
               Supposal
               may
               give
               a
               fairer
               and
               more
               probable
               account
               of
               many
               of
               the
               Actions
               of
               Sorcery
               and
               Witchcraft
               ,
               than
               the
               other
               Hypothesis
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               always
               Devils
               .
               And
               to
               this
               Conjecture
               ,
               Pleadventure
               to
               subjoin
               another
               ,
               which
               also
               hath
               its
               probability
               ,
               viz.
               (
               3.
               )
               That
               't
               is
               not
               impossible
               but
               that
               the
               Familiars
               of
               Witches
               are
               a
               vile
               kind
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               of
               a
               very
               inferiour
               Constitution
               and
               Nature
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               those
               that
               were
               once
               of
               the
               highest
               Hierarchy
               ,
               now
               degencrated
               into
               the
               Spirits
               we
               call
               Devils
               .
               The
               common
               division
               of
               Spirits
               is
               in
               my
               Opinion
               much
               too
               general
               ;
               and
               why
               may
               we
               not
               think
               ,
               there
               is
               as
               great
               a
               variety
               of
               Intellectual
               Creatures
               in
               the
               Invisible
               World
               ,
               as
               of
               Animals
               in
               the
               Visible
               ?
               And
               that
               all
               the
               Superiour
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               Inferiour
               Regions
               ,
               have
               their
               several
               kinds
               of
               Spirits
               differing
               in
               their
               natural
               Perfections
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               Kinds
               and
               Degrees
               of
               their
               Depravities
               ?
               Which
               if
               we
               suppose
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               probable
               that
               those
               of
               the
               basest
               and
               meanest
               Orders
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               submit
               to
               the
               mention'd
               Servilities
               :
               
               And
               thus
               the
               Sagess
               ,
               and
               grandeur
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               need
               not
               be
               brought
               in
               question
               on
               this
               Occasion
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               BVt
               
                 (
                 IV.
              
               )
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Witches
               seems
               to
               some
               to
               accuse
               Providence
               ;
               and
               to
               suggest
               that
               it
               hath
               exposed
               Innocents
               to
               the
               fury
               and
               malice
               of
               revengeful
               Fiends
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               supposeth
               those
               most
               obnoxious
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               might
               most
               reasonably
               expect
               a
               more
               special
               care
               and
               protection
               ;
               most
               of
               the
               cruel
               practices
               of
               those
               presum'd
               Instruments
               of
               Hell
               ,
               being
               upon
               Children
               ,
               who
               as
               they
               least
               deserve
               to
               be
               deserted
               ,
               by
               that
               Providence
               that
               superintends
               all
               things
               ,
               so
               they
               most
               need
               its
               Guardian
               Influence
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               so
               specious
               an
               Objection
               ,
               I
               have
               these
               things
               to
               answer
               .
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               Providence
               is
               an
               unfathomable
               Depth
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               should
               not
               believe
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               our
               Senses
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               reconcile
               them
               to
               our
               Notions
               of
               Providence
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               grosser
               Scepticks
               than
               ever
               yet
               were
               extant
               .
               The
               miseries
               of
               the
               present
               Life
               ,
               the
               unequal
               distributions
               of
               Good
               and
               Evil
               ,
               the
               ignorance
               and
               barbarity
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               the
               fatal
               disadvantages
               we
               are
               all
               under
               ,
               and
               the
               hazard
               we
               run
               of
               being
               eternally
               miserable
               and
               undone
               ;
               these
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               are
               things
               that
               can
               hardly
               be
               made
               consistent
               with
               that
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               that
               we
               are
               sure
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               mingled
               it self
               with
               all
               things
               .
               And
               yet
               we
               believe
               there
               is
               a
               beauty
               ,
               and
               harmony
               ,
               and
               goodness
               in
               that
               Providence
               ,
               though
               we
               cannot
               unriddle
               it
               in
               particular
               Instances
               ;
               nor
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               our
               ignorance
               and
               imperfection
               ,
               clear
               it
               from
               contradicting
               Appearances
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               deny
               the
               being
               of
               Witches
               and
               Apparitions
               ,
               because
               they
               will
               create
               us
               some
               difficulties
               in
               our
               Notions
               of
               Providence
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               Those
               that
               believe
               that
               Infants
               are
               Heirs
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               Children
               of
               the
               Devil
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               disclosed
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               cannot
               certainly
               offer
               such
               an
               Objection
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               a
               little
               trifling
               pain
               of
               a
               moment
               ,
               to
               those
               eternal
               Tortures
               ;
               to
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               die
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               born
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tenour
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               they
               are
               everlastingly
               exposed
               ?
               But
               
               
               
               
               
               however
               the
               case
               stands
               as
               to
               that
               ,
               't
               is
               certain
               ,
               (
               3.
               )
               That
               Providence
               hath
               not
               secur'd
               them
               from
               other
               violences
               they
               are
               obnoxious
               to
               ,
               from
               cruelty
               and
               accident
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               accuse
               It
               not
               ,
               when
               a
               whole
               Townful
               of
               Innocents
               fall
               a
               Victim
               to
               the
               rage
               and
               ferity
               of
               barbarous
               Executioners
               in
               Wars
               and
               Massacres
               .
               To
               which
               I
               add
               ,
               (
               4.
               )
               That
               't
               is
               likely
               the
               mischief
               is
               not
               so
               often
               done
               by
               the
               evil
               Spirit
               immediately
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               malignant
               influence
               of
               the
               Sorceress
               ,
               whose
               power
               of
               hurting
               consists
               in
               the
               fore-mention'd
               Ferment
               ,
               which
               is
               infused
               into
               her
               by
               the
               Familiar
               .
               So
               that
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               think
               there
               may
               be
               a
               power
               of
               real
               Fascination
               in
               the
               Witches
               Eyes
               and
               Imaginations
               ,
               by
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               she
               acts
               upon
               tender
               Bodies
               .
               
                 Nescio
                 quis
                 teneros
                 oculus
              
               —
               For
               the
               Pestilential
               Spirits
               being
               darted
               by
               a
               spightful
               and
               vigorous
               Imagination
               from
               the
               Eye
               ,
               and
               meeting
               with
               those
               that
               are
               weak
               and
               passive
               in
               the
               Bodies
               which
               they
               enter
               ,
               will
               not
               fail
               to
               infect
               them
               with
               anoxious
               Quality
               ,
               that
               makes
               dangerous
               and
               strange
               Alterations
               in
               the
               Person
               invaded
               by
               this
               poisonous
               Influence
               :
               which
               way
               of
               acting
               by
               subtil
               and
               invisible
               Instruments
               ,
               is
               ordinary
               and
               familiar
               in
               all
               natural
               Efficiencies
               .
               And
               't
               is
               now
               past
               question
               ,
               that
               Nature
               for
               the
               most
               part
               acts
               by
               subtil
               Streams
               and
               Aporrhaea's
               of
               Minute
               Particles
               ,
               which
               pass
               from
               one
               Body
               to
               another
               .
               Or
               however
               that
               be
               ,
               this
               kind
               of
               Agency
               is
               as
               conceivable
               as
               any
               of
               those
               Qualities
               ,
               which
               our
               Ignorance
               hath
               called
               Sympathy
               and
               Antipathy
               ;
               the
               reality
               of
               which
               we
               doubt
               not
               ,
               though
               the
               manner
               of
               Action
               be
               unknown
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the
               thing
               I
               speak
               of
               is
               as
               easie
               to
               be
               apprehended
               ,
               as
               how
               Infection
               should
               pass
               in
               certain
               tenuious
               Streams
               through
               the
               Air
               ,
               from
               one
               House
               to
               another
               ;
               or
               ,
               as
               how
               the
               biting
               of
               a
               mad
               Dog
               should
               fill
               all
               the
               Blood
               and
               Spirits
               with
               a
               venomous
               and
               malign
               Ferment
               ;
               the
               application
               of
               the
               Vertue
               doing
               the
               same
               in
               our
               Case
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Contact
               doth
               in
               this
               .
               Yea
               ,
               some
               kinds
               of
               Fascination
               are
               perform'd
               in
               this
               grosser
               and
               more
               sensible
               way
               ,
               as
               by
               striking
               ,
               giving
               Apples
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               contagious
               Quality
               may
               be
               transmitted
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               Diseases
               often
               are
               by
               the
               touch
               .
               Now
               in
               this
               way
               of
               conjecture
               ,
               a
               good
               account
               may
               be
               given
               why
               Witches
               are
               most
               powerful
               upon
               Children
               and
               timerous
               Persons
               ,
               viz.
               because
               their
               Spirits
               and
               Imaginations
               
               being
               weak
               and
               passive
               ,
               are
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               fatal
               Influence
               ;
               whereas
               Men
               of
               bold
               Minds
               ,
               who
               have
               plenty
               of
               strong
               and
               vigorous
               Spirits
               are
               secure
               from
               the
               Contagion
               ;
               as
               in
               pestilential
               Airs
               clean
               Bodies
               are
               not
               so
               liable
               to
               Infection
               as
               other
               tempers
               .
               Thus
               we
               see
               't
               is
               likely
               enough
               ,
               that
               ,
               very
               often
               ,
               the
               Sorceress
               her self
               doth
               the
               mischief
               ;
               and
               we
               know
               ,
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               ,
               that
               Providence
               doth
               not
               always
               secure
               us
               from
               one
               anothers
               Injuries
               ;
               And
               yet
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               many
               times
               also
               the
               Evil
               Spirit
               is
               the
               Mischievous
               Agent
               ;
               though
               this
               Confession
               draw
               on
               me
               another
               Objection
               ,
               which
               I
               next
               propose
               ;
            
          
           
             
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 (
                 V.
              
               )
               IT
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               if
               Wicked
               Spirits
               can
               hurt
               as
               by
               the
               Direction
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               desire
               of
               a
               Witch
               ,
               one
               would
               think
               they
               should
               have
               the
               same
               power
               to
               do
               us
               injury
               without
               instigation
               or
               compact
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               be
               granted
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               wonder
               that
               we
               are
               not
               always
               annoyed
               and
               infested
               by
               them
               .
               
                 To
                 which
              
            
             
               I
               Answer
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Restraints
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               other
               World
               are
               to
               us
               utterly
               unknown
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               way
               ,
               we
               can
               only
               argue
               our selves
               into
               confessions
               of
               our
               Ignorance
               ,
               which
               every
               Man
               must
               acknowledge
               that
               is
               not
               as
               immodest
               ,
               as
               ignorant
               .
               It
               must
               be
               granted
               by
               all
               that
               own
               the
               Being
               ,
               Power
               ,
               and
               Malice
               of
               Evil
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               the
               security
               we
               enjoy
               is
               wonderful
               ,
               whether
               they
               act
               by
               Witches
               or
               not
               ;
               and
               by
               what
               Laws
               they
               are
               kept
               from
               making
               us
               a
               Prey
               ,
               to
               speak
               like
               Philosophers
               ,
               
                 we
                 cannot
                 tell
              
               :
               Yea
               ,
               why
               they
               should
               be
               permitted
               to
               tempt
               and
               ruine
               us
               in
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               restrain'd
               from
               touching
               or
               hurting
               us
               in
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               is
               a
               Mystery
               not
               easily
               accountable
               .
               But
               (
               2.
               )
               though
               we
               acknowledg
               their
               Power
               to
               vex
               and
               torment
               us
               in
               our
               Bodies
               also
               ;
               yet
               a
               reason
               may
               be
               given
               why
               they
               are
               less
               frequent
               in
               this
               kind
               of
               mischief
               ,
               viz.
               because
               their
               main
               Designs
               are
               levell'd
               against
               the
               interest
               and
               happiness
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               which
               they
               can
               best
               promote
               ,
               when
               their
               Actions
               are
               most
               sly
               and
               secret
               ;
               whereas
               did
               they
               ordinarily
               persecute
               Men
               in
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               their
               Agency
               and
               wicked
               Influence
               would
               be
               discover'd
               ,
               
               and
               make
               a
               mighty
               noise
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               whereby
               Men
               would
               be
               awaken'd
               to
               a
               sutable
               and
               vigorous
               opposition
               ,
               by
               the
               use
               of
               such
               means
               as
               would
               engage
               Providence
               to
               rescue
               them
               from
               their
               rage
               and
               cruelties
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               defeat
               them
               in
               their
               great
               purposes
               of
               undoing
               us
               eternally
               .
               Thus
               we
               may
               conceive
               that
               the
               security
               we
               enjoy
               may
               well
               enough
               consist
               with
               the
               power
               and
               malice
               of
               those
               Evil
               Spirits
               ;
               and
               upon
               this
               account
               may
               suppose
               that
               Laws
               of
               their
               own
               may
               prohibit
               their
               unlicenc'd
               Injuries
               ;
               not
               from
               any
               goodness
               there
               is
               in
               their
               Constitutions
               ,
               but
               in
               order
               to
               the
               more
               successful
               carrying
               on
               the
               projects
               of
               the
               Dark
               Kingdom
               ;
               as
               Generals
               forbid
               Plunder
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               love
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               in
               order
               to
               their
               own
               success
               .
               And
               hence
               (
               3.
               )
               we
               may
               suppose
               a
               Law
               of
               Permission
               to
               hurt
               us
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               the
               Sorceress
               ,
               may
               well
               stand
               with
               the
               polity
               of
               Hell
               ,
               since
               by
               gratifying
               the
               wicked
               Person
               ,
               they
               encourage
               her
               in
               malice
               and
               revenge
               ,
               and
               promote
               thereby
               the
               main
               ends
               of
               their
               black
               Confederacy
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               propagate
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               to
               ruine
               us
               in
               our
               eternal
               Interests
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               4.
               )
               't
               is
               clear
               to
               those
               that
               believe
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               Wicked
               Spirits
               have
               vexed
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Men
               ,
               without
               any
               instigation
               that
               we
               read
               of
               ;
               and
               at
               this
               day
               't
               is
               very
               likely
               that
               many
               of
               the
               strange
               Accidents
               and
               Diseases
               that
               befal
               us
               ,
               may
               be
               the
               infliction
               of
               Evil
               Spirits
               ,
               prompted
               to
               hurt
               us
               only
               by
               the
               delight
               they
               take
               in
               mischief
               .
               So
               that
               we
               cannot
               argue
               the
               improbability
               of
               their
               hurting
               Children
               and
               others
               by
               Witches
               ,
               from
               our
               own
               security
               and
               freedom
               from
               the
               Effects
               of
               their
               Malice
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               we
               feel
               in
               more
               Instances
               than
               we
               are
               aware
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 (
                 VI.
              
               )
               ANother
               Prejudice
               against
               the
               belief
               of
               Witches
               ,
               is
               ,
               a
               presumption
               upon
               the
               enormous
               force
               of
               Melancholly
               and
               Imagination
               ;
               which
               without
               doubt
               can
               do
               wonderful
               Things
               ,
               and
               beget
               strange
               Perswasions
               ;
               and
               to
               these
               Causes
               some
               ascribe
               all
               the
               Effects
               of
               Sorcery
               and
               Witchcraft
               .
               
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 reply
                 briefly
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 hope
                 sufficiently
                 ,
              
            
             
             
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               to
               resolve
               all
               the
               clear
               Circumstances
               of
               Fact
               ,
               which
               we
               find
               in
               well-attested
               ,
               and
               confirm'd
               Relations
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               into
               the
               power
               of
               deceivable
               Imagination
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               Fancy
               the
               greater
               Prodigy
               ;
               and
               to
               suppose
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               do
               stranger
               Feats
               than
               are
               believed
               of
               any
               other
               kind
               of
               Fascination
               .
               To
               think
               that
               Pins
               and
               Nails
               ,
               for
               instance
               ,
               can
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Imagination
               be
               convey'd
               within
               the
               Skin
               ;
               or
               that
               Imagination
               should
               deceive
               so
               many
               as
               have
               been
               Witnesses
               in
               Objects
               of
               Sense
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               Discovery
               :
               This
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               infinitely
               more
               credulous
               than
               the
               Assertors
               of
               Sorcery
               ,
               and
               Demoniack
               Contracts
               .
               By
               the
               same
               reason
               it
               may
               be
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Battels
               and
               strange
               Events
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               our selves
               have
               not
               seen
               ,
               are
               but
               Dreams
               and
               fond
               Imaginations
               ,
               and
               like
               those
               that
               are
               fought
               in
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               when
               the
               Brains
               of
               the
               deluded
               Spectators
               are
               the
               only
               Theatre
               of
               those
               fancied
               Transactions
               .
               And
               (
               2.
               )
               to
               deny
               evidence
               of
               Fact
               ,
               because
               their
               Imagination
               may
               deceive
               the
               Relators
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               think
               so
               ,
               but
               a
               bare
               presumption
               ,
               
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 is
                 related
                 ,
              
               is
               quite
               to
               destroy
               the
               Credit
               of
               all
               Humane
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               all
               Men
               liars
               in
               a
               larger
               sense
               than
               the
               Prophet
               concluded
               in
               his
               haste
               .
               For
               not
               only
               the
               Melancholick
               and
               the
               Fanciful
               ,
               but
               the
               Grave
               and
               the
               Sober
               ,
               whose
               Judgements
               we
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               suspect
               to
               be
               tainted
               by
               their
               Imaginations
               ,
               have
               from
               their
               own
               knowledge
               and
               experience
               made
               reports
               of
               this
               Nature
               .
               But
               to
               this
               it
               will
               possibly
               be
               rejoyn'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Reply
               will
               be
               another
               prejudice
               against
               the
               belief
               for
               which
               I
               contend
               ,
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 VII
                 .
              
               )
               THat
               't
               is
               a
               suspicious
               circumstance
               that
               Witchcraft
               is
               but
               a
               Fancy
               ,
               since
               the
               Persons
               that
               are
               accused
               ,
               are
               commonly
               poor
               and
               miserable
               old
               Women
               ,
               who
               are
               over-grown
               with
               discontent
               and
               melancholy
               ,
               which
               are
               very
               imaginative
               ;
               and
               the
               Persons
               said
               to
               be
               bewitch'd
               ,
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               Children
               ,
               or
               People
               very
               weak
               ,
               who
               are
               easily
               imposed
               upon
               ,
               and
               are
               apt
               to
               receive
               strong
               Impressions
               from
               nothing
               :
               whereas
               were
               there
               any
               such
               
               thing
               really
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               likely
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               more
               cunning
               and
               subtil
               Desperado's
               ,
               who
               might
               the
               more
               successfully
               carry
               on
               the
               mischievous
               Designs
               of
               the
               Dark
               Kingdom
               ,
               should
               be
               oftener
               engaged
               in
               those
               black
               Confederacies
               ;
               and
               also
               one
               would
               expect
               Effects
               of
               the
               Hellish
               Combination
               upon
               others
               than
               the
               Innocent
               and
               the
               Ignorant
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               Objection
               it
               might
               perhaps
               be
               enough
               to
               return
               ,
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               above
               suggested
               )
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               concluded
               by
               this
               and
               such-like
               arguings
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               policy
               and
               menages
               of
               the
               Instruments
               of
               Darkness
               are
               to
               us
               altogether
               unknown
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               in
               the
               dark
               as
               their
               Natures
               ;
               Mankind
               being
               no
               more
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Reasons
               and
               Methods
               of
               Action
               in
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               than
               poor
               Cottagers
               and
               Mechanicks
               are
               with
               the
               Intrigues
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               Reasons
               of
               State.
               Yea
               ,
               peradventure
               (
               2.
               )
               't
               is
               one
               of
               the
               great
               Designs
               ,
               (
               as
               't
               is
               certainly
               the
               Interest
               )
               of
               those
               wicked
               Agents
               and
               Machinators
               ,
               industriously
               to
               hide
               from
               us
               their
               influences
               and
               ways
               of
               acting
               ,
               and
               to
               work
               ,
               as
               near
               as
               is
               possible
               ,
               incognito
               ;
               upon
               which
               supposal
               't
               is
               easie
               to
               conceive
               a
               reason
               ,
               why
               they
               most
               commonly
               work
               by
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               weak
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               who
               can
               make
               no
               cunning
               Observations
               ,
               or
               tell
               credible
               Tales
               to
               detect
               their
               Artifice
               .
               Besides
               (
               3.
               )
               't
               is
               likely
               a
               strong
               Imagination
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               weaken'd
               or
               disturb'd
               by
               a
               busie
               and
               subtil
               Ratiocination
               ,
               is
               a
               necessary
               requisite
               to
               those
               wicked
               Performances
               ;
               without
               doubt
               an
               heightned
               and
               obstinate
               Fancy
               hath
               a
               great
               influence
               upon
               impressible
               Spirits
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               have
               conjectur'd
               before
               ,
               on
               the
               more
               passive
               and
               susceptible
               Bodies
               :
               And
               I
               am
               very
               apt
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               as
               real
               Communications
               and
               Intercourses
               between
               our
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               between
               Material
               Agents
               ;
               which
               secret
               Influences
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               unknown
               in
               their
               Nature
               ,
               and
               ways
               of
               acting
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               sufficiently
               felt
               in
               their
               Effects
               :
               For
               Experience
               attests
               ,
               that
               some
               by
               the
               very
               majesty
               and
               greatness
               of
               their
               Spirits
               ,
               discover'd
               by
               nothing
               but
               a
               certain
               noble
               Air
               that
               accompanies
               them
               ,
               will
               bear
               down
               others
               less
               great
               and
               generous
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               sneak
               before
               them
               ;
               and
               some
               ,
               by
               I
               know
               not
               what
               stupifying
               vertue
               ,
               will
               tie
               up
               the
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               confine
               the
               Spirits
               of
               those
               who
               are
               otherwise
               brisk
               and
               
               voluble
               .
               Which
               thing
               supposed
               ,
               the
               influences
               of
               a
               Spirit
               possess'd
               of
               an
               active
               and
               enormous
               Imagination
               ,
               may
               be
               malign
               and
               fatal
               where
               they
               cannot
               be
               resisted
               ;
               especially
               when
               they
               are
               accompanied
               by
               those
               poisonous
               Reaks
               that
               the
               Evil
               Spirit
               breaths
               into
               the
               Sorceress
               ,
               which
               likely
               are
               shot
               out
               ,
               and
               applyed
               by
               a
               Fancy
               heightned
               and
               prepared
               by
               Melancholy
               and
               Discontent
               .
               And
               thus
               we
               may
               conceive
               why
               the
               Melancholick
               and
               Envious
               are
               used
               upon
               such
               occasions
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               the
               Ignorant
               ,
               since
               Knowledge
               checks
               and
               controuls
               Imagination
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               abound
               much
               in
               the
               Imaginative
               Faculties
               ,
               do
               not
               usually
               exceed
               in
               the
               Rational
               .
               And
               perhaps
               (
               4.
               )
               the
               Daemon
               himself
               useth
               the
               Imagination
               of
               the
               Witch
               so
               qualified
               for
               his
               purpose
               ,
               even
               in
               those
               Actions
               of
               mischief
               which
               are
               more
               properly
               his
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               most
               probable
               ,
               that
               Spirits
               act
               not
               upon
               Bodies
               immediately
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               naked
               Essence
               ,
               but
               by
               means
               proportionate
               and
               sutable
               Instruments
               that
               they
               use
               ;
               upon
               which
               account
               likely
               't
               is
               so
               strictly
               required
               ,
               that
               the
               Sorceress
               should
               belive
               ,
               that
               so
               her
               Imagination
               might
               be
               more
               at
               the
               Devotion
               of
               the
               mischievous
               Agent
               :
               And
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               also
               Ceremonies
               are
               used
               in
               Inchantments
               ,
               viz.
               for
               the
               ●…egetting
               this
               Diabolical
               Faith
               ,
               and
               heightning
               the
               Fancy
               to
               a
               degree
               of
               strength
               and
               vigour
               sufficient
               to
               make
               it
               a
               fit
               Instrument
               for
               the
               design'd
               performance
               .
               These
               I
               think
               are
               Reasons
               of
               likelihood
               and
               probability
               ,
               why
               the
               Hellish
               Confederates
               are
               mostly
               the
               Ignorant
               and
               the
               Melancholick
               .
            
          
           
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 VIII
                 .
              
               )
               THe
               frequent
               Impostures
               that
               are
               met
               with
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               beget
               in
               some
               a
               belief
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               Relations
               are
               Forgeries
               and
               Tales
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               urge
               the
               evidence
               of
               a
               Story
               for
               the
               belief
               of
               Witches
               or
               Apparitions
               ,
               they
               will
               produce
               two
               as
               seemingly
               strong
               and
               plausible
               ,
               which
               shall
               conclude
               in
               Mistake
               or
               Design
               ;
               inferring
               thence
               ,
               that
               all
               others
               are
               of
               the
               same
               quality
               and
               credit
               .
               
                 But
                 such
                 Arguers
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
              
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               a
               single
               Relation
               for
               an
               Affirmative
               ,
               sufficiently
               confirmed
               and
               attested
               ,
               is
               worth
               a
               thousand
               Tales
               of
               forgery
               
               and
               imposture
               ,
               from
               whence
               an
               Universal
               Negative
               cannot
               be
               concluded
               .
               So
               that
               though
               all
               the
               Objector's
               Stories
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               an
               hundred
               times
               as
               many
               more
               such
               Deceptions
               ;
               yet
               one
               Relation
               ,
               wherein
               no
               fallacy
               or
               fraud
               could
               be
               suspected
               for
               our
               Affirmative
               ,
               would
               spoil
               any
               Conclusion
               could
               be
               erected
               on
               them
               .
               And
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               It
               seems
               to
               me
               a
               belief
               sufficiently
               bold
               and
               precarious
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               Relations
               of
               Forgery
               and
               Mistake
               should
               be
               certain
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               among
               all
               those
               which
               attest
               the
               Affirmative
               Reality
               ,
               with
               Circumstances
               as
               good
               as
               could
               be
               expected
               or
               wish'd
               ,
               should
               be
               true
               ;
               but
               all
               fabulous
               and
               vain
               .
               Certainly
               they
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               object
               Credulity
               to
               the
               Assertors
               of
               Sorcery
               and
               Witchcraft
               ,
               that
               can
               swallow
               so
               large
               a
               Morsel
               .
               And
               I
               desire
               such
               Objectors
               to
               consider
               ,
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Whether
               it
               be
               fair
               to
               infer
               ,
               that
               because
               there
               are
               some
               Cheats
               and
               Impostors
               ,
               that
               therefore
               there
               are
               no
               Realities
               .
               Indeed
               frequency
               of
               deceit
               and
               fallacy
               will
               warrant
               a
               greater
               care
               and
               caution
               in
               examining
               ;
               and
               scrupulosity
               and
               shiness
               of
               assent
               to
               things
               whereing
               fraud
               hath
               been
               practiced
               ,
               or
               may
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               be
               suspected
               :
               But
               ,
               to
               conclude
               ,
               because
               that
               an
               old
               Woman's
               Fancy
               abused
               her
               ,
               or
               some
               knavish
               Fellows
               put
               tricks
               upon
               the
               ignorant
               and
               timorous
               ,
               that
               therefore
               whole
               Assizes
               have
               been
               a
               thousand
               times
               deceived
               in
               judgement
               upon
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               ,
               and
               numbers
               of
               sober
               Persons
               have
               been
               forsworn
               in
               things
               wherein
               Perjury
               could
               not
               advantage
               them
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               such
               Inferences
               are
               as
               void
               of
               Reason
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               of
               Charity
               and
               good
               Manners
               .
            
          
           
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 IX
                 .
              
               )
               IT
               may
               be
               suggested
               further
               ,
               That
               it
               cannot
               be
               imagin'd
               what
               design
               the
               Devil
               should
               have
               in
               making
               those
               solemn
               Compacts
               ,
               since
               Persons
               of
               such
               dehauch'd
               and
               irreclaimable
               Dispositions
               as
               those
               with
               whom
               he
               is
               supposed
               to
               confederate
               ,
               are
               pretty
               securely
               his
               antecedently
               to
               the
               Bargain
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               more
               so
               by
               it
               ,
               since
               they
               cannot
               put
               their
               Souls
               out
               of
               possibility
               of
               the
               Divine
               Grace
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Sin
               that
               is
               unpardonable
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               could
               so
               dispose
               and
               give
               away
               themselves
               ,
               it
               will
               to
               some
               seem
               very
               unlikely
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               and
               mighty
               Spirit
               should
               oblige
               himself
               
               to
               such
               observances
               ,
               and
               keep
               such
               a-do
               to
               secure
               the
               Soul
               of
               a
               silly
               Body
               ,
               which
               't
               were
               odds
               but
               it
               would
               be
               His
               ,
               though
               He
               put
               himself
               to
               no
               further
               trouble
               than
               that
               of
               his
               ordinary
               Temptations
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               Suggestions
               't
               were
               enough
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               sufficient
               if
               the
               thing
               be
               well
               prov'd
               ,
               though
               the
               Design
               be
               not
               known
               :
               and
               to
               argue
               negatively
               
                 à
                 fine
              
               ,
               is
               very
               unconclusive
               in
               such
               Matters
               .
               The
               Laws
               and
               Affairs
               of
               the
               other
               World
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               intimated
               )
               are
               vastly
               differing
               from
               those
               of
               our
               Regions
               ,
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               we
               cannot
               judge
               of
               their
               Designs
               ,
               when
               we
               know
               nothing
               of
               their
               Menages
               ,
               and
               so
               little
               of
               their
               Natures
               .
               The
               ignorant
               looker-on
               can't
               imagine
               what
               the
               Limner
               means
               by
               those
               seemingly
               rude
               Lines
               and
               Scrawls
               which
               he
               intends
               for
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               a
               Picture
               ;
               and
               the
               Figures
               of
               Mathematick
               Operation
               are
               non-sense
               ,
               and
               dashes
               at
               a
               venture
               to
               one
               un-instructed
               in
               Mechanicks
               :
               We
               are
               in
               the
               dark
               to
               one
               anothers
               Purposes
               and
               Intendments
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               a
               thousand
               Intrigues
               in
               our
               little
               Matters
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               presently
               confess
               their
               Design
               ,
               even
               to
               sagacious
               Inquisitors
               .
               And
               therefore
               't
               is
               folly
               and
               incogitancy
               to
               argue
               any
               thing
               one
               way
               or
               other
               from
               the
               designs
               of
               a
               sort
               of
               Beings
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               so
               little
               communicate
               ;
               and
               possibly
               we
               can
               no
               more
               aim
               ,
               or
               guess
               at
               their
               Projects
               and
               Designments
               ,
               than
               the
               gazing
               Beast
               can
               do
               at
               ours
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               the
               Traps
               and
               Gins
               that
               are
               laid
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               understand
               nothing
               what
               they
               mean.
               Thus
               in
               general
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               attempt
               something
               more
               particularly
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               which
               I
               must
               premise
               ,
               That
               the
               Devil
               is
               a
               name
               for
               a
               Body
               Politick
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               are
               very
               different
               Orders
               and
               Degrees
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               in
               as
               much
               variety
               of
               place
               and
               state
               ,
               as
               among
               our selves
               ;
               so
               that
               't
               is
               not
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Person
               that
               makes
               all
               the
               Compacts
               with
               those
               abused
               and
               seduced
               Souls
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               divers
               ,
               and
               those
               't
               is
               like
               of
               the
               meanest
               and
               basest
               quality
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               which
               being
               supposed
               .
               I
               offer
               this
               account
               of
               the
               probable
               Design
               of
               those
               wicked
               Agents
               ,
               viz.
               That
               having
               none
               to
               rule
               or
               tyrannize
               over
               within
               the
               Circle
               of
               their
               own
               Nature
               and
               Government
               ,
               they
               affect
               a
               proud
               Empire
               over
               us
               (
               the
               desire
               of
               
               Dominion
               and
               Authority
               being
               largely
               spread
               through
               the
               whole
               circumference
               of
               degenerated
               Nature
               ,
               especially
               among
               those
               ,
               whose
               pride
               was
               their
               original
               transgression
               )
               every
               one
               of
               these
               then
               desires
               to
               get
               Vassals
               to
               pay
               him
               homage
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               employed
               like
               Slaves
               in
               the
               services
               of
               his
               Lusts
               and
               Appetites
               ;
               to
               gratifie
               which
               desire
               ,
               't
               is
               like
               it
               may
               be
               allowed
               by
               the
               constitution
               of
               their
               State
               and
               Government
               ,
               that
               every
               wicked
               Spirit
               shall
               have
               those
               Souls
               as
               his
               property
               ,
               and
               particular
               Servants
               and
               Attendants
               ,
               whom
               he
               can
               catch
               in
               such
               Compacts
               ;
               as
               those
               wild
               Beasts
               that
               we
               can
               take
               in
               hunting
               are
               ours
               ,
               by
               the
               allowance
               of
               our
               Laws
               ;
               and
               those
               Slaves
               that
               a
               Man
               hath
               purchas'd
               ,
               are
               his
               peculiar
               Goods
               ,
               and
               the
               Vassals
               of
               his
               Will.
               Or
               rather
               those
               deluding
               Fiends
               are
               like
               the
               seducing
               Fellows
               we
               call
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               inveigle
               Children
               by
               their
               false
               and
               flattering
               Promises
               ,
               and
               carry
               them
               away
               to
               the
               Plantations
               of
               America
               ,
               to
               be
               servilely
               employed
               there
               in
               the
               Works
               of
               their
               Profit
               and
               Advantage
               .
               And
               as
               those
               base
               Agents
               will
               humour
               and
               flatter
               the
               simple
               unwary
               Youth
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               on
               Ship-board
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               reach
               of
               those
               that
               might
               rescue
               them
               from
               their
               hands
               :
               In
               like
               manner
               the
               more
               mischievous
               Tempter
               studies
               to
               gratifie
               ,
               please
               ,
               and
               accommodate
               those
               he
               deals
               with
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               till
               Death
               hath
               lan●…h'd
               them
               into
               the
               Deep
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               past
               the
               danger
               of
               Prayers
               ,
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               Endeavours
               ;
               and
               then
               He
               useth
               them
               as
               pleaseth
               Him.
               This
               account
               I
               think
               is
               not
               unreasonable
               ,
               and
               't
               will
               fully
               answer
               the
               Objection
               .
               For
               though
               the
               Matter
               be
               not
               as
               I
               have
               conjectur'd
               ,
               yet
               't
               will
               suggest
               a
               way
               how
               it
               may
               be
               conceiv'd
               ,
               which
               destroys
               the
               Pretence
               ,
               That
               the
               Design
               is
               inconceivable
               .
            
          
           
             
               X.
               
            
             
               BVt
               
                 (
                 X.
              
               )
               we
               are
               still
               liable
               to
               be
               question'd
               ,
               how
               it
               comes
               about
               that
               those
               proud
               and
               insolent
               Designers
               practice
               in
               this
               kind
               upon
               so
               few
               ,
               when
               one
               would
               expect
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               still
               trading
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               every-where
               be
               driving
               on
               the
               Project
               ,
               which
               the
               vileness
               of
               Men
               makes
               so
               feisable
               ,
               and
               would
               so
               much
               serve
               the
               interest
               of
               their
               Lusts.
               
            
             
             
               To
               which
               ,
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               might
               be
               suggested
               ,
               I
               return
               ,
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               we
               are
               never
               liable
               to
               be
               so
               betrayed
               and
               abused
               ,
               till
               by
               our
               vile
               Dispositions
               and
               Tendencies
               we
               have
               forfeited
               the
               care
               and
               oversight
               of
               the
               better
               Spirits
               ;
               who
               ,
               though
               generally
               they
               are
               our
               guard
               and
               defence
               against
               the
               malice
               and
               violence
               of
               Evil
               Angels
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               well
               enough
               be
               thought
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               they
               may
               take
               their
               leave
               of
               such
               as
               are
               swallowed
               up
               by
               Malice
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               Revenge
               ,
               qualities
               most
               contrary
               to
               their
               Life
               and
               Nature
               ;
               and
               leave
               them
               exposed
               to
               the
               invasion
               and
               sollicitations
               of
               those
               Wicked
               Spirits
               ,
               to
               whom
               such
               hateful
               Attributes
               make
               them
               very
               sutable
               .
               And
               if
               there
               be
               particular
               Guardian
               Angels
               ,
               (
               as
               't
               is
               not
               absurd
               to
               fancy
               )
               it
               may
               then
               well
               be
               supposed
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               is
               obnoxious
               to
               those
               Projects
               and
               Attempts
               ,
               but
               only
               such
               whose
               vile
               and
               mischievous
               Natures
               have
               driven
               from
               them
               their
               protecting
               Genius
               .
               Against
               this
               dereliction
               to
               the
               power
               of
               Evil
               Spirits
               ,
               't
               is
               likely
               enough
               what
               some
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               Royal
               Psalmist
               directs
               that
               Prayer
               ,
               Psal.
               71.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               
                 Cast
                 me
                 not
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 old
                 Age
                 ;
                 forsake
                 me
                 not
                 when
                 my
                 strength
                 faileth
                 .
              
               For
               —
               
                 They
                 that
                 keep
                 my
                 Soul
              
               [
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               the
               LXX
               and
               the
               Vulgar
               Latin
               ,
               
                 Qui
                 custodiunt
                 animam
                 meam
              
               ]
               
                 they
                 take
                 counsel
                 together
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 forsaken
                 him
                 ,
                 persecute
                 him
                 and
                 take
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 .
              
               (
               2.
               )
               'T
               is
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               stare
               wherein
               they
               are
               ,
               will
               not
               easily
               permit
               palpable
               Intercourses
               between
               the
               bad
               Genii
               ,
               and
               Mankind
               ,
               since
               't
               is
               probable
               that
               their
               own
               Laws
               and
               Government
               do
               not
               allow
               their
               frequent
               excursions
               into
               this
               World.
               Or
               ,
               it
               may
               with
               as
               great
               likelyhood
               be
               supposed
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               a
               very
               hard
               and
               painful
               thing
               for
               them
               ,
               to
               force
               their
               thin
               and
               tenuious
               Bodies
               into
               a
               visible
               consistence
               ,
               and
               such
               Shapes
               as
               are
               necessary
               for
               their
               designs
               in
               their
               correspondencies
               with
               Witches
               .
               For
               in
               this
               Action
               their
               Bodies
               must
               needs
               be
               exceedingly
               compress'd
               ,
               which
               cannot
               well
               be
               without
               a
               painful
               sense
               .
               And
               this
               is
               perhaps
               a
               reason
               why
               there
               are
               so
               few
               Apparitions
               ,
               and
               why
               Appearing
               Spirits
               are
               commonly
               in
               such
               hast
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               viz.
               that
               they
               may
               be
               deliver'd
               from
               the
               unnatural
               
               pressure
               of
               their
               tender
               Vehicles
               ,
               which
               I
               confess
               holds
               more
               in
               the
               Apparitions
               of
               Good
               ,
               than
               of
               Evil
               Spirits
               ;
               most
               Relations
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               describing
               their
               discoveries
               of
               themselves
               as
               very
               transient
               ,
               (
               though
               for
               those
               the
               Holy
               Scripture
               records
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               peculiar
               reason
               why
               they
               are
               not
               so
               )
               whereas
               the
               Wicked
               Ones
               are
               not
               altogether
               so
               quick
               and
               hasty
               in
               their
               Visits
               :
               The
               reason
               of
               which
               probably
               is
               ,
               the
               great
               subtilty
               and
               tenuity
               of
               the
               Bodies
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               which
               will
               require
               far
               greater
               degrees
               of
               compression
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               pain
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               visible
               ;
               whereas
               the
               latter
               are
               more
               feculent
               and
               gross
               ,
               and
               so
               nearer
               allied
               to
               palpable
               Consistencies
               ,
               and
               more
               easily
               reduceable
               to
               Appearance
               and
               Visibility
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               turn
               ,
               I
               have
               again
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Platonick
               Hypothesis
               ,
               
                 That
                 Spirits
                 are
                 embodied
              
               ,
               upon
               which
               indeed
               a
               great
               part
               of
               my
               Discourse
               is
               grounded
               :
               And
               therefore
               I
               hold
               my self
               obliged
               to
               a
               short
               account
               of
               that
               supposal
               .
               It
               seems
               then
               to
               me
               very
               probable
               from
               the
               Nature
               of
               Sense
               ,
               and
               Analogy
               of
               Nature
               .
               For
               (
               1.
               )
               we
               perceive
               in
               our selves
               ,
               that
               all
               Sense
               is
               caus'd
               and
               excited
               by
               Motion
               made
               in
               Matter
               ;
               and
               when
               those
               Motions
               which
               convey
               sensible
               Impressions
               to
               the
               Brain
               ,
               the
               Seat
               of
               Sense
               ,
               are
               intercepted
               ,
               Sense
               is
               lost
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               if
               we
               suppose
               Spirits
               perfectly
               to
               be
               disjoin'd
               from
               all
               Matter
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               conceivable
               how
               they
               can
               have
               the
               sense
               of
               any
               thing
               ;
               For
               how
               material
               Objects
               should
               any
               way
               be
               perceiv'd
               ,
               or
               felt
               without
               Vital
               Union
               with
               Matter
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               possible
               to
               imagine
               .
               Nor
               doth
               it
               (
               2.
               )
               seem
               sutable
               to
               the
               Analogy
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               useth
               not
               to
               make
               precipitious
               leaps
               from
               one
               thing
               to
               another
               ,
               but
               usually
               proceeds
               by
               orderly
               steps
               and
               gradations
               :
               whereas
               were
               there
               no
               order
               of
               Beings
               between
               Us
               ,
               (
               who
               are
               so
               deeply
               plunged
               into
               the
               grossest
               Matter
               )
               and
               pure
               ,
               unbodied
               Spirits
               ,
               't
               were
               a
               mighty
               jump
               in
               Nature
               .
               Since
               then
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               World
               consists
               of
               the
               finer
               portions
               of
               Matter
               ,
               and
               our
               own
               Souls
               are
               immediately
               united
               unto
               these
               ,
               't
               is
               exceeding
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               nearer
               orders
               of
               Spirits
               are
               vitally
               join'd
               to
               such
               Bodies
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               Nature
               by
               degrees
               ascending
               still
               by
               the
               more
               refin'd
               and
               subtile
               Matter
               ,
               gets
               at
               last
               to
               the
               pure
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               or
               immaterial
               Minds
               ,
               which
               the
               Platonists
               made
               the
               highest
               
               Order
               of
               Created
               Beings
               .
               But
               of
               this
               I
               have
               discoursed
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               have
               said
               thus
               much
               of
               it
               at
               present
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               enable
               me
               to
               add
               another
               Reason
               of
               the
               unfrequency
               of
               Apparitions
               and
               Compacts
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Because
               't
               is
               very
               likely
               ,
               that
               these
               Regions
               are
               very
               unsutable
               ,
               and
               disproportion'd
               to
               the
               frame
               and
               temper
               of
               their
               Senses
               and
               Bodies
               ;
               so
               that
               perhaps
               the
               Courser
               Spirits
               can
               no
               more
               bear
               the
               Air
               of
               our
               World
               ,
               than
               Bats
               and
               Owls
               can
               the
               brightest
               Beams
               of
               Day
               :
               Nor
               can
               the
               Purer
               and
               Better
               any
               more
               endure
               the
               noysom
               Steams
               ,
               and
               poisonous
               Reeks
               of
               this
               Dunghil
               Earth
               ,
               than
               the
               Delicate
               can
               bear
               a
               Confinement
               in
               nasty
               Dungeons
               ,
               and
               the
               foul
               squalid
               Caverns
               of
               uncomfortable
               Darkness
               .
               So
               that
               't
               is
               no
               more
               wonder
               ,
               that
               the
               better
               Spirits
               no
               oftner
               appear
               ,
               than
               that
               Men
               are
               not
               more
               frequently
               in
               the
               Dark
               Hollows
               under-ground
               .
               Nor
               is
               't
               any
               more
               strange
               that
               evil
               Spirits
               so
               rarely
               visit
               us
               ,
               than
               that
               Fishes
               do
               not
               ordinarily
               fly
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               (
               as
               't
               is
               said
               one
               sort
               of
               them
               doth
               )
               or
               that
               we
               see
               not
               the
               Batt
               daily
               fluttering
               in
               the
               Beams
               of
               the
               Sun.
               And
               now
               by
               the
               help
               of
               what
               I
               have
               spoken
               under
               this
               Head
               ,
               I
               am
               provided
               with
               some
               things
               wherewith
               to
               disable
               another
               Objection
               ,
               which
               I
               thus
               propose
               :
            
          
           
             
               XI
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 XI
                 .
              
               )
               IF
               there
               be
               such
               an
               intercourse
               between
               Evil
               Spirits
               and
               the
               Wicked
               ;
               How
               comes
               it
               about
               that
               there
               is
               no
               correspondence
               between
               Good
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Vertuous
               ;
               since
               without
               doubt
               these
               are
               as
               desirous
               to
               propagate
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Designs
               of
               the
               Vpper
               and
               better
               World
               ,
               as
               those
               are
               to
               promote
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Darkness
               ?
            
             
               Which
               way
               of
               arguing
               is
               still
               from
               our
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               State
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               confest
               ,
               and
               may
               ,
               without
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Proposition
               I
               defend
               .
               But
               particularly
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               we
               have
               ground
               enough
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               Good
               Spirits
               do
               interpose
               in
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               govern
               our
               Affairs
               .
               For
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Providence
               reaching
               from
               Heaven
               to
               Earth
               ,
               is
               generally
               acknowledg'd
               ;
               but
               
               that
               this
               supposeth
               all
               things
               to
               be
               order'd
               by
               the
               immediate
               influence
               ,
               and
               interposal
               of
               the
               Supreme
               Deity
               ,
               some
               think
               ,
               is
               not
               very
               Philosophical
               to
               suppose
               ;
               since
               ,
               if
               we
               judge
               by
               the
               Analogy
               of
               the
               Natural
               World
               ,
               all
               things
               we
               see
               are
               carried
               on
               by
               the
               Ministery
               of
               Second
               Causes
               ,
               and
               Intermediate
               Agents
               .
               And
               it
               doth
               not
               seem
               so
               Magnificent
               and
               Becoming
               an
               apprehension
               of
               the
               Supreme
               Numen
               ,
               to
               fancy
               his
               immediate
               Hand
               in
               every
               trivial
               Management
               .
               But
               't
               is
               exceeding
               likely
               to
               conjecture
               ,
               that
               much
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               is
               committed
               to
               the
               better
               Spirits
               ,
               with
               a
               due
               subordination
               and
               subserviency
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               chief
               Rector
               of
               the
               Universe
               .
               And
               't
               is
               not
               absurd
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Government
               that
               runs
               from
               Highest
               to
               Lowest
               ,
               the
               better
               and
               more
               perfect
               orders
               of
               Being
               still
               ruling
               the
               inferiour
               and
               less
               perfect
               .
               So
               that
               some
               one
               would
               fancy
               that
               perhaps
               the
               Angels
               may
               manage
               us
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               the
               Creatures
               that
               God
               and
               Nature
               have
               placed
               under
               our
               Empire
               and
               Dominion
               .
               But
               however
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               God
               rules
               the
               Lower
               World
               by
               the
               Ministery
               of
               Angels
               ,
               is
               very
               consonant
               to
               the
               Sacred
               Oracles
               .
               Thus
               ,
               Deut.
               32.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               
                 When
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 divided
                 the
                 Nations
                 their
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 separated
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
              
               Adam
               ,
               
                 he
                 set
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Septuagint
               renders
               it
               ;
               the
               Authority
               of
               which
               Translation
               ,
               is
               abundantly
               credited
               and
               asserted
               ,
               by
               its
               being
               quoted
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               without
               notice
               of
               the
               Hebrew
               Text
               ;
               even
               there
               where
               it
               differs
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               Learned
               Men
               have
               observ'd
               .
               We
               know
               also
               that
               Angels
               were
               very
               familiar
               with
               the
               Patriarchs
               of
               old
               ;
               and
               
               Jacob's
               Ladder
               is
               a
               Mystery
               ;
               which
               imports
               their
               ministring
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Lower
               World.
               Thus
               Origen
               and
               others
               understand
               ,
               that
               to
               be
               spoken
               by
               the
               Presidential
               Angels
               ,
               Jer.
               51.
               9.
               
               
                 We
                 would
                 have
                 healed
              
               Babylon
               ,
               
                 but
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 healed
                 :
                 forsake
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 .
              
               Like
               the
               Voice
               heard
               in
               the
               Temple
               before
               the
               taking
               of
               Jerusalem
               by
               Titus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               And
               before
               Nebuchadnezzar
               was
               sent
               to
               learn
               Wisdom
               and
               Religion
               among
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               He
               sees
               a
               Watcher
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               LXX
               ,
               an
               Angel
               ,
               and
               an
               
                 Holy
                 One
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               Dan.
               4.
               13.
               who
               pronounceth
               the
               sad
               Decree
               against
               Him
               ,
               and
               calls
               it
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               
               Watchers
               ,
               who
               very
               probably
               were
               the
               
                 Guardian
                 Genii
              
               of
               of
               Himself
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               that
               there
               are
               particular
               Angels
               that
               have
               the
               special
               Rule
               and
               Government
               of
               particular
               Kingdoms
               ,
               Provinces
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               yea
               and
               of
               Persons
               ,
               I
               know
               nothing
               that
               can
               make
               improbable
               :
               The
               instance
               is
               notorious
               in
               Daniel
               ,
               of
               the
               Angels
               of
               Persia
               and
               Graecia
               ,
               that
               hindred
               the
               other
               that
               was
               engaged
               for
               the
               Concerns
               of
               Judaea
               ;
               yea
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 Children
                 have
                 their
                 Angels
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Congregation
               of
               Disciples
               supposed
               that
               St.
               Peter
               had
               his
               :
               Which
               things
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               granted
               ,
               the
               good
               Spirits
               have
               not
               so
               little
               to
               do
               with
               Us
               ,
               and
               our
               Matters
               ,
               as
               is
               generally
               believed
               .
               And
               perhaps
               it
               would
               not
               be
               absurd
               ,
               if
               we
               referr'd
               many
               of
               the
               strange
               Thwarts
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               Events
               ,
               the
               Disappointments
               and
               lucky
               Coincidences
               that
               befal
               us
               ,
               the
               unaccountable
               Fortunes
               and
               Successes
               that
               attend
               some
               lucky
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               unhappy
               Fates
               that
               dog
               others
               that
               seem
               born
               to
               be
               miserable
               ;
               the
               Fame
               and
               Favour
               that
               still
               waits
               on
               some
               without
               any
               conceivable
               Motive
               to
               allure
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               neglect
               of
               others
               more
               deserving
               ,
               whose
               worth
               is
               not
               acknowledg'd
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               these
               and
               such-like
               odd
               things
               ,
               may
               with
               the
               greatest
               probability
               be
               resolv'd
               into
               the
               Conduct
               and
               Menages
               of
               those
               Invisible
               Supervisors
               ,
               that
               preside
               over
               ,
               and
               govern
               our
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               they
               so
               far
               concern
               themselves
               in
               our
               Matters
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               that
               they
               appear
               not
               to
               maintain
               a
               visible
               and
               confest
               Correspondence
               with
               some
               of
               the
               better
               Mortals
               ,
               who
               are
               most
               fitted
               for
               their
               Communications
               and
               their
               Influence
               ?
               
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 some
                 things
                 already
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 accounted
                 for
                 the
                 unfrequency
                 of
                 Apparitions
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 now
                 add
                 what
                 I
                 intend
                 for
                 another
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 Objection
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               That
               the
               Apparition
               of
               Good
               Spirits
               is
               not
               needful
               for
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               better
               World
               ,
               what-ever
               such
               may
               be
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               other
               .
               For
               we
               have
               had
               the
               Appearance
               and
               Cohabitation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               we
               have
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               the
               continued
               Influence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Arguments
               to
               strengthen
               Faith
               ,
               the
               most
               powerful
               Motives
               to
               excite
               our
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               noblest
               Encouragements
               to
               quicken
               and
               raise
               our
               Desires
               and
               Hopes
               ,
               any
               of
               which
               are
               more
               than
               the
               Apparition
               of
               an
               Angel
               ;
               which
               
               would
               indeed
               be
               a
               great
               gratification
               of
               the
               Animal
               Life
               ,
               but
               't
               would
               render
               our
               Faith
               less
               noble
               and
               less
               generous
               ,
               were
               it
               frequently
               so
               assisted
               :
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 .
              
               Besides
               which
               ,
               the
               Good
               Angels
               have
               no
               such
               Ends
               to
               prosecute
               ,
               as
               the
               gaining
               any
               Vassals
               to
               serve
               them
               ,
               they
               being
               Ministring
               Spirits
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               and
               no
               self-designers
               for
               a
               proud
               and
               insolent
               Dominion
               over
               us
               .
               And
               it
               may
               be
               perhaps
               not
               impertinently
               added
               ,
               That
               they
               are
               not
               always
               evil
               Spirits
               that
               appear
               ,
               as
               is
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               well
               upon
               what
               grounds
               ,
               generally
               imagined
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               extraordinary
               detections
               of
               Murders
               ,
               latent
               Treasures
               ,
               falsified
               and
               unfulfill'd
               Bequests
               ,
               which
               are
               sometimes
               made
               by
               Apparitions
               ,
               may
               be
               the
               courteous
               Discoveries
               of
               the
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               benign
               G●…nii
               .
               Yea
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               unlikely
               ,
               that
               those
               Warnings
               that
               the
               World
               sometimes
               hath
               of
               approaching
               Judgments
               and
               Calamities
               by
               Prodigies
               ,
               and
               sundry
               odd
               Phaenomena
               ,
               are
               the
               kind
               Informations
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Upper
               World.
               Thus
               was
               Jerusalem
               forewarned
               before
               its
               sacking
               by
               Antiochus
               ,
               by
               those
               Aiery
               Horsemen
               that
               were
               seen
               through
               all
               the
               City
               for
               almost
               forty
               days
               together
               ,
               2
               Mac.
               5.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               And
               the
               other
               Prodigious
               Portents
               that
               fore-ran
               its
               Destruction
               by
               Titus
               :
               which
               I
               mention
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               notorious
               Instances
               .
               And
               though
               ,
               for
               mine
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               scorn
               the
               ordinary
               Tales
               of
               Prodigies
               ,
               which
               proceed
               from
               superstitious
               Fears
               ,
               and
               unacquaintance
               with
               Nature
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               used
               to
               bad
               Purposes
               by
               the
               Zealous
               and
               the
               Ignorant
               ;
               Yet
               I
               think
               that
               the
               Arguments
               that
               are
               brought
               by
               a
               late
               very
               Ingenious
               Author
               ,
               to
               conclude
               against
               such
               Warnings
               and
               Predictions
               in
               the
               whole
               kind
               ,
               are
               short
               and
               inconsequent
               ,
               and
               built
               upon
               too
               narrow
               Hypotheseis
               .
               For
               if
               it
               be
               supposed
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               sort
               of
               Spirits
               over
               us
               ,
               and
               about
               us
               ,
               who
               can
               give
               a
               probable
               guess
               at
               the
               more
               remarkable
               Futurities
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               why
               it
               may
               not
               be
               conjectured
               ,
               that
               the
               kindness
               they
               have
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               appetite
               of
               fore-telling
               strange
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               putting
               the
               World
               upon
               expectation
               ,
               which
               we
               find
               is
               very
               grateful
               to
               our
               own
               Natures
               ,
               may
               not
               incline
               them
               also
               to
               give
               us
               some
               general
               notice
               of
               those
               uncommon
               Events
               which
               they
               foresee
               .
               And
               I
               yet
               perceive
               no
               reason
               we
               have
               to
               fancy
               ,
               that
               what-ever
               is
               done
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               
               either
               immediately
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               Angels
               ,
               by
               extraordinary
               Commission
               and
               Appointment
               .
               But
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               not
               unreasonable
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               those
               officious
               Spirits
               that
               oversee
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               perceiving
               some
               mighty
               and
               sad
               Alterations
               at
               hand
               ,
               in
               which
               their
               Charge
               is
               much
               concerned
               ,
               cannot
               chuse
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               affection
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               give
               us
               some
               seasonable
               hints
               of
               those
               approaching
               Calamities
               ;
               to
               which
               also
               their
               natural
               desire
               to
               foretel
               strange
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               may
               contribute
               to
               incline
               them
               .
               And
               by
               this
               Hypothesis
               ,
               the
               fairest
               Probabilities
               ,
               and
               strongest
               Ratiocinations
               against
               Prodigies
               ,
               may
               be
               made
               unserviceable
               .
               But
               this
               only
               by
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               I
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               considered
               further
               ,
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               That
               God
               himself
               assords
               his
               Intimacies
               ,
               and
               converses
               to
               the
               better
               Souls
               ,
               that
               are
               prepared
               for
               it
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               priviledge
               infinitely
               beyond
               Angelical
               Correspondence
               .
            
             
               I
               confess
               the
               proud
               and
               fantastick
               Pretences
               of
               many
               of
               the
               conceited
               Melancholists
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               to
               Divine
               Communion
               ,
               have
               prejudiced
               divers
               intelligent
               Persons
               against
               the
               belief
               of
               any
               such
               happy
               vouchsafement
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               conclude
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Immediate
               Communion
               with
               the
               Deity
               in
               this
               Life
               to
               be
               but
               an
               high
               flown
               Notion
               of
               warm
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               over-lushious
               self-flattery
               ;
               and
               I
               acknowledge
               I
               have
               my self
               had
               thoughts
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               supposing
               Communion
               with
               God
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               exercise
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               that
               Peace
               ,
               and
               those
               Comforts
               which
               naturally
               result
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               have
               considered
               since
               ,
               that
               God's
               more
               near
               and
               immediate
               imparting
               himself
               to
               the
               Soul
               that
               is
               prepared
               for
               that
               happiness
               by
               Divine
               Love
               ,
               Humility
               ,
               and
               Resignation
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               of
               a
               vital
               Touch
               and
               Sense
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               possible
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               a
               great
               part
               of
               our
               Heaven
               ;
               That
               Glory
               is
               begun
               in
               Grace
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               give
               some
               excellent
               Souls
               the
               happy
               Ante-past
               ;
               That
               Holy
               Men
               in
               ancient
               Times
               have
               sought
               and
               gloried
               in
               this
               Injoyment
               ,
               and
               never
               complain
               so
               sorely
               as
               when
               it
               was
               with-held
               ,
               and
               interrupted
               ;
               That
               the
               Expressions
               of
               Scripture
               run
               infinitely
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               of
               Modern
               good
               Men
               ,
               do
               from
               their
               own
               experience
               attest
               it
               ;
               That
               this
               spiritualizeth
               Religion
               ,
               and
               renders
               its
               Injoyments
               more
               comfortable
               and
               delicious
               ;
               That
               it
               keeps
               
               the
               Soulunder
               a
               vivid
               Sense
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               grand
               security
               against
               Temptation
               ;
               That
               it
               holds
               it
               steady
               amid
               the
               Flatteries
               of
               a
               Prosperous
               State
               ,
               and
               gives
               it
               the
               most
               grounded
               Anchorage
               ,
               and
               support
               amid
               the
               Waves
               of
               an
               adverse
               Condition
               ;
               That
               't
               is
               the
               noblest
               incouragement
               to
               vertue
               ,
               and
               the
               biggest
               assurance
               of
               an
               happy
               Immortality
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               considered
               these
               weighty
               things
               ,
               and
               wondred
               at
               the
               carelesness
               ,
               and
               prejudice
               of
               Thoughts
               that
               occasion'd
               my
               suspecting
               the
               reality
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               Privilege
               ;
               I
               saw
               how
               little
               reason
               there
               is
               in
               denying
               Matters
               of
               inward
               Sense
               ,
               because
               our selves
               do
               not
               feel
               them
               ,
               or
               cannot
               form
               an
               apprehension
               of
               them
               in
               our
               Minds
               :
               I
               am
               convinced
               that
               things
               of
               gust
               and
               relish
               must
               be
               judg'd
               by
               the
               sentient
               and
               vital
               Faculties
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               noetical
               Exercises
               of
               speculative
               Understandings
               :
               And
               upon
               the
               whole
               ,
               I
               believe
               infinitely
               that
               the
               Divine
               Spirit
               affords
               its
               sensible
               Presence
               ,
               and
               immediate
               Beatihck
               Touch
               to
               some
               rare
               Souls
               ,
               who
               are
               divested
               of
               carnal
               Self
               ,
               and
               mundane
               Pleasures
               ,
               abstracted
               from
               the
               Body
               by
               Prayer
               and
               Holy
               Meditation
               ;
               spiritual
               in
               their
               Desires
               ,
               and
               calm
               in
               their
               Affections
               ;
               devout
               Lovers
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               tenderly
               affectionate
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               sincere
               in
               their
               Aims
               ,
               and
               circumspect
               in
               their
               Actions
               ;
               inlarged
               in
               their
               Souls
               ,
               and
               clear
               in
               their
               Minds
               :
               These
               I
               think
               are
               the
               dispositions
               that
               are
               requisite
               to
               fit
               us
               for
               Divine
               Communion
               ;
               and
               God
               transacts
               not
               in
               this
               near
               way
               ,
               but
               with
               prepared
               Spirits
               who
               are
               thus
               disposed
               for
               the
               manifestation
               of
               his
               Presence
               ,
               and
               his
               Influence
               :
               And
               such
               I
               believe
               he
               never
               fails
               to
               bless
               with
               these
               happy
               foretasts
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               those
               that
               are
               Passionate
               and
               Conceited
               ,
               Turbulent
               and
               Notional
               ,
               Confident
               and
               Immodest
               ,
               Imperious
               and
               Malicious
               ;
               That
               doat
               upon
               Trifles
               ,
               and
               run
               fiercely
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               a
               Sect
               ;
               that
               are
               lifted
               up
               in
               the
               apprehension
               of
               the
               glorious
               Prerogatives
               of
               themselves
               and
               their
               Party
               ,
               and
               scorn
               all
               the
               World
               besides
               ;
               For
               such
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               be
               their
               Pretensions
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               to
               Divine
               Communion
               ,
               Illapses
               ,
               and
               Discoveries
               ,
               I
               believe
               them
               not
               ;
               Their
               Fancies
               abuse
               them
               ,
               or
               they
               would
               us
               .
               For
               what
               Communion
               hath
               Light
               with
               Darkness
               ,
               or
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 One
              
               with
               those
               ,
               whose
               Genius
               and
               Ways
               are
               so
               unlike
               him
               :
               But
               the
               other
               excellent
               Souls
               I
               
               describ'd
               ,
               will
               as
               certainly
               be
               visited
               by
               the
               Divine
               Presence
               ,
               and
               Converse
               ,
               as
               the
               Chrystaline
               Streams
               are
               with
               the
               Beams
               of
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               fitly
               prepared
               Earth
               ,
               whose
               Seed
               is
               in
               it self
               ,
               will
               be
               actuated
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               to
               Object
               here
               the
               want
               of
               Angelical
               Communications
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               none
               vouchsafed
               us
               ,
               since
               good
               Men
               enjoy
               the
               Divine
               ,
               which
               are
               infinitely
               more
               satisfactory
               and
               indearing
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               I
               may
               have
               leave
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               next
               Objection
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               made
               to
               speak
               thus
               :
            
          
           
             
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 XII
                 .
              
               )
               THe
               belief
               of
               Witches
               ,
               and
               the
               wonderful
               things
               they
               are
               said
               to
               perform
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               
                 Confederate
                 Daemon
              
               ,
               weakens
               our
               Faith
               ,
               and
               exposeth
               the
               World
               to
               Infidelity
               in
               the
               great
               Matters
               of
               our
               Religion
               .
               For
               if
               they
               by
               Diabolical
               Assistance
               ,
               can
               inflict
               and
               cure
               Diseases
               ,
               and
               do
               things
               so
               much
               beyond
               the
               comprehension
               of
               our
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               activity
               of
               common
               Nature
               ;
               What
               assurance
               can
               we
               have
               ,
               that
               the
               Miracles
               that
               confirm
               our
               Gospel
               were
               not
               the
               Effects
               of
               a
               Compact
               of
               like
               nature
               ,
               and
               that
               Devils
               were
               not
               cast
               out
               by
               Beelzebub
               ?
               If
               Evil
               Spirits
               can
               assume
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               render
               themselves
               visible
               in
               humane
               Likeness
               ;
               What
               security
               can
               we
               have
               of
               the
               reality
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ?
               And
               if
               ,
               by
               their
               help
               ,
               Witches
               can
               enter
               Chambers
               invisibly
               through
               Key-holes
               ,
               and
               little
               unperceived
               Crannies
               ,
               and
               transform
               themselves
               at
               pleasure
               ;
               What
               Arguments
               of
               Divinity
               are
               there
               in
               our
               Saviour's
               shewing
               himself
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               when
               the
               Doors
               were
               shut
               ,
               and
               his
               Transfiguration
               in
               the
               Mount
               ?
               Miracles
               are
               the
               great
               Inducements
               of
               Belief
               ;
               and
               how
               shall
               we
               distinguish
               a
               Miracle
               from
               a
               Lying
               Wonder
               ;
               a
               Testimony
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               from
               a
               Trick
               of
               the
               Angels
               of
               Hell
               ;
               if
               they
               can
               perform
               things
               that
               astonish
               and
               confound
               our
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               are
               beyond
               all
               the
               Possibilities
               of
               Humane
               Nature
               ?
               
                 To
                 this
                 Objection
                 I
                 reply
              
               ;
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               Wonders
               done
               by
               Confederacy
               with
               Wicked
               Spirits
               ,
               cannot
               derive
               a
               suspition
               upon
               the
               undoubted
               Miracles
               that
               were
               wrought
               by
               the
               Author
               and
               Promulgers
               of
               our
               
               Religion
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               performed
               by
               Diabolical
               Compact
               ,
               since
               their
               Spirit
               ,
               Endeavours
               ,
               and
               Designs
               ,
               were
               notoriously
               contrary
               to
               all
               the
               Tendencies
               ,
               Aims
               ,
               and
               Interests
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Darkness
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Life
               and
               Temper
               of
               the
               Blessed
               and
               Adorable
               JESUS
               ,
               we
               know
               there
               was
               an
               incomparable
               sweetness
               in
               his
               Nature
               ,
               Humility
               in
               his
               Manners
               ,
               Calmness
               in
               his
               Temper
               ,
               Compassion
               in
               his
               Miracles
               ,
               Modesty
               in
               his
               Expressions
               ,
               Holiness
               in
               all
               his
               Actions
               ,
               Hatred
               of
               Vice
               and
               Baseness
               ,
               and
               Love
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               essentially
               contrary
               to
               the
               Nature
               and
               Constitution
               of
               Apostate
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               abound
               in
               Pride
               and
               Rancour
               ,
               Insolence
               and
               Rudeness
               ,
               Tyranny
               and
               Baseness
               ,
               Universal
               Malice
               ,
               and
               Hatred
               of
               Men
               :
               And
               their
               Designs
               are
               as
               opposite
               ,
               as
               their
               Spirit
               and
               their
               Genius
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               Can
               the
               Sun
               borrow
               its
               Light
               from
               the
               Bottomless
               Abyss
               ?
               Can
               Heat
               and
               Warmth
               flow
               in
               upon
               the
               World
               from
               the
               Regions
               of
               Snow
               and
               Ice
               ?
               Can
               Fire
               freeze
               ,
               and
               Water
               burn
               ?
               Can
               Natures
               ,
               so
               infinitely
               contrary
               ,
               communicate
               ,
               and
               jump
               in
               Projects
               ,
               that
               are
               destructive
               to
               each
               others
               known
               Interests
               ?
               Is
               there
               any
               Balsam
               in
               the
               Cockatrices
               Egg
               ?
               or
               ,
               Can
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               flow
               from
               the
               Venom
               of
               the
               Asp
               ?
               Will
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               strengthen
               the
               Arm
               that
               is
               stretcht
               out
               to
               pluck
               his
               Usurp't
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               his
               Spoils
               from
               him
               ?
               And
               will
               he
               lend
               his
               Legions
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               Armies
               of
               his
               Enemy
               against
               him
               ?
               No
               ,
               these
               are
               impossible
               Supposals
               ;
               No
               intelligent
               Being
               will
               industriously
               and
               knowingly
               contribute
               to
               the
               Contradiction
               of
               its
               own
               Principles
               ,
               the
               Defeature
               of
               its
               Purposes
               ,
               and
               the
               Ruine
               of
               its
               own
               dearest
               Interests
               .
               There
               is
               no
               fear
               then
               ,
               that
               our
               Faith
               should
               receive
               prejudice
               from
               the
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               Being
               of
               Witches
               ,
               and
               Power
               of
               Evil
               Spirits
               ,
               since
               't
               is
               not
               the
               doing
               wonderful
               things
               that
               is
               the
               only
               Evidence
               that
               the
               Holy
               JESUS
               was
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Doctrine
               True
               ;
               but
               the
               conjunction
               of
               other
               Circumstances
               ,
               the
               Holiness
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               the
               Reasonableness
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Excellency
               of
               his
               Designs
               ,
               added
               credit
               to
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               strengthned
               the
               great
               Conclusion
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Saviour
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               But
               besides
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
            
             
             
               (
               2.
               )
               That
               since
               Infinite
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               rules
               the
               World
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               conceiv'd
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               give
               up
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Men
               to
               unavoidable
               deception
               .
               And
               if
               Evil
               Angels
               ,
               by
               their
               Confederates
               are
               permitted
               to
               perform
               such
               astonishing
               things
               ,
               as
               seem
               so
               evidently
               to
               carry
               God's
               Seal
               and
               Power
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               Falshoods
               ,
               and
               gaining
               credit
               to
               Impostors
               ,
               without
               any
               Counter-evidence
               to
               disabuse
               the
               World
               ;
               Mankind
               is
               exposed
               to
               sad
               and
               fatal
               Delusion
               :
               And
               to
               say
               that
               Providence
               will
               suffer
               us
               to
               be
               deceived
               in
               things
               of
               the
               greatest
               Concernment
               ,
               when
               we
               use
               the
               best
               of
               our
               Care
               and
               Endeavours
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               is
               to
               speak
               hard
               things
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               in
               effect
               to
               affirm
               ,
               That
               He
               hath
               nothing
               to
               do
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               doth
               not
               concern
               himself
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               poor
               forlorn
               Men
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Providence
               and
               Goodness
               of
               God
               be
               not
               a
               security
               unto
               us
               against
               such
               Deceptions
               ,
               we
               cannot
               be
               assured
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               are
               always
               abused
               by
               those
               mischievous
               Agents
               ,
               in
               the
               Objects
               of
               plain
               Sense
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               Matters
               of
               our
               daily
               Converses
               .
               If
               One
               that
               pretends
               he
               is
               immediately
               sent
               from
               God
               ,
               to
               overthrow
               the
               Ancient
               Fabrick
               of
               Established
               Worship
               ,
               and
               to
               erect
               a
               New
               Religion
               in
               His
               Name
               ,
               shall
               be
               born
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               honoured
               by
               a
               Miraculous
               Star
               ;
               proclaimed
               by
               a
               Song
               of
               seeming
               Angels
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               Worshipped
               by
               the
               Wise
               Sages
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               Revered
               by
               those
               of
               the
               greatest
               Austerity
               ,
               and
               admired
               by
               all
               for
               a
               Miraculous
               Wisdom
               ,
               beyond
               his
               Education
               and
               his
               Years
               :
               If
               He
               shall
               feed
               Multitudes
               with
               almost
               nothing
               ,
               and
               fast
               himself
               beyond
               all
               the
               possibilities
               of
               Nature
               :
               If
               He
               shall
               be
               transformed
               into
               the
               appearance
               of
               extraordinory
               Glory
               ,
               and
               converse
               with
               departed
               Prophets
               in
               their
               visible
               Forms
               :
               If
               He
               shall
               Cure
               all
               Diseases
               without
               Physick
               or
               Endeavour
               ,
               and
               raise
               the
               Dead
               to
               Life
               after
               they
               have
               stunk
               in
               their
               Graves
               :
               If
               He
               shall
               be
               honoured
               by
               Voices
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               attract
               the
               Universal
               Wonder
               of
               Princes
               and
               People
               :
               If
               he
               shall
               allay
               Tempests
               with
               a
               Beck
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               Devils
               with
               a
               Word
               :
               If
               he
               shall
               foretel
               his
               own
               Death
               particularly
               ,
               with
               its
               Tragical
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               his
               Resurrection
               after
               it
               :
               If
               the
               Veil
               of
               the
               most
               famous
               Temple
               in
               the
               World
               shall
               be
               Rent
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               darkned
               at
               his
               Funeral
               :
               If
               He
               shall
               ,
               within
               the
               time
               
               foretold
               ,
               break
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               lift
               up
               his
               Head
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               :
               If
               Multitudes
               of
               other
               departed
               Souls
               shall
               arise
               with
               Him
               ,
               to
               attend
               at
               the
               Solemnity
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               :
               If
               He
               shall
               ,
               after
               Death
               ,
               visibly
               Converse
               ,
               and
               Eat
               ,
               and
               Drink
               with
               divers
               Persons
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               be
               deceived
               in
               a
               Matter
               of
               clear
               Sense
               ,
               and
               ascend
               in
               Glory
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               an
               astonisht
               and
               admiring
               Multitude
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               such
               a
               One
               as
               this
               should
               prove
               a
               Diabolical
               Impostor
               ,
               and
               Providence
               should
               permit
               him
               to
               be
               so
               credited
               and
               acknowledged
               ;
               What
               possibility
               were
               there
               then
               for
               us
               to
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               always
               deceived
               ?
               yea
               ,
               that
               our
               very
               Faculties
               were
               not
               given
               us
               only
               to
               delude
               and
               abuse
               us
               ?
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               the
               next
               Conclusion
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 God
                 that
                 judgeth
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
              
               ;
               and
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               most
               likely
               Hypothesis
               will
               be
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
               But
               if
               there
               be
               a
               Providence
               that
               superviseth
               us
               ,
               (
               as
               nothing
               is
               more
               certain
               )
               doubtless
               it
               will
               never
               suffer
               poor
               helpless
               Creatures
               to
               be
               inevitably
               deceived
               ,
               by
               the
               craft
               and
               subtilty
               of
               their
               mischievous
               Enemy
               ,
               to
               their
               undoing
               ;
               but
               will
               without
               question
               take
               such
               care
               ,
               that
               the
               Works
               wrought
               by
               Divine
               Power
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               Divine
               Truth
               ,
               shall
               have
               such
               visible
               Marks
               and
               Signatures
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               their
               Nature
               ,
               yet
               in
               their
               Circumstances
               ,
               Ends
               ,
               and
               Designs
               ,
               as
               shall
               discover
               whence
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               sufficiently
               distinguish
               them
               from
               all
               Impostures
               and
               Delusions
               ;
               And
               though
               wicked
               Spirits
               may
               perform
               some
               strange
               things
               that
               may
               excite
               wonder
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               yet
               He
               hath
               ,
               and
               will
               so
               provide
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               basfled
               and
               discredited
               ;
               as
               we
               know
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               
                 Aegyptian
                 Magicians
              
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               I
               count
               sufficient
               to
               be
               said
               to
               this
               last
               ,
               and
               shrewdest
               Objection
               ;
               Though
               some
               ,
               I
               understand
               ,
               except
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               made
               it
               stronger
               than
               the
               Answer
               I
               have
               applyed
               .
               That
               I
               have
               urged
               the
               Argument
               of
               Unbelievers
               home
               ,
               and
               represented
               it
               in
               its
               full
               strength
               ,
               I
               suppose
               can
               be
               no
               matter
               of
               just
               reproof
               ;
               For
               to
               triumph
               over
               the
               weakness
               of
               a
               Cause
               ,
               and
               to
               over-look
               its
               strength
               ,
               is
               the
               trick
               of
               shallow
               and
               interessed
               Disputers
               ,
               and
               the
               worst
               way
               to
               defend
               a
               Good
               Cause
               ,
               or
               confute
               a
               Bad
               One.
               I
               have
               therefore
               all
               along
               urged
               the
               most
               cogent
               Things
               I
               could
               think
               of
               ,
               for
               the
               Interest
               
               of
               the
               Objectors
               ,
               because
               I
               would
               not
               impose
               upon
               my
               Reader
               or
               my self
               ;
               and
               the
               stronger
               I
               make
               their
               Premises
               ,
               the
               more
               shall
               I
               weaken
               their
               Conclusion
               ,
               if
               I
               answer
               them
               ;
               which
               whether
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               I
               refer
               my self
               to
               the
               Judgments
               of
               the
               Ingenious
               and
               Considerate
               ;
               from
               whom
               I
               should
               be
               very
               glad
               to
               be
               informed
               in
               what
               particular
               Points
               my
               Discourse
               is
               defective
               ;
               General
               Charges
               are
               no
               Proofs
               ,
               nor
               are
               they
               easily
               capable
               of
               an
               Answer
               .
               Yet
               ,
               to
               the
               mention'd
               Exception
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
            
             
               That
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Objection
               is
               not
               my
               fault
               ,
               for
               the
               Reasons
               alledg'd
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               supposed
               incompetency
               of
               my
               return
               ,
               I
               propose
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               the
               Persons
               ,
               Ends
               ,
               and
               Issues
               be
               the
               best
               Notes
               of
               Distinction
               between
               true
               Miracles
               and
               Forgeries
               ,
               Divine
               and
               Diabolical
               Ones
               ,
               I
               have
               then
               said
               enough
               to
               secure
               the
               Miracles
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Men
               of
               Ancient
               Times
               .
               But
               if
               these
               Objectors
               think
               they
               can
               give
               us
               any
               better
               ,
               or
               more
               infallible
               Criteria
               ,
               I
               desire
               them
               to
               weigh
               what
               I
               have
               offer'd
               about
               Miracles
               in
               some
               of
               the
               following
               Leaves
               ,
               before
               they
               enter
               that
               Thought
               among
               their
               Certainties
               .
               And
               if
               their
               other
               Marks
               of
               Difference
               will
               hold
               ,
               notwithstanding
               those
               Allegations
               ,
               I
               suppose
               the
               inquisitive
               believing
               World
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               know
               them
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               have
               particular
               Obligations
               to
               the
               Discoverer
               ,
               for
               the
               strength
               with
               which
               he
               will
               thereby
               assist
               my
               Answer
               .
            
             
               But
               till
               I
               see
               that
               ,
               I
               can
               say
               nothing
               stronger
               ;
               or
               if
               I
               saw
               it
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               not
               in
               haste
               expect
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               be
               convinced
               but
               that
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               Difference
               which
               I
               have
               noted
               ,
               are
               abundantly
               sufficient
               to
               disarm
               the
               Objection
               ;
               and
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               though
               Apparitions
               ,
               Witchcraft
               ,
               and
               Diabolical
               Wonders
               are
               admitted
               :
               yet
               none
               of
               these
               can
               fasten
               any
               Slu●…
               ,
               or
               ground
               of
               dangerous
               Doubt
               upon
               the
               miraculous
               performances
               of
               the
               
                 H.
                 Jesus
              
               and
               his
               Apostles
               .
               If
               the
               dissatisfied
               can
               shew
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               yeeld
               my self
               an
               humble
               Proselite
               to
               their
               Reasons
               ;
               but
               till
               I
               know
               them
               ,
               the
               General
               Suggestion
               will
               not
               convince
               me
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               besides
               what
               I
               have
               directly
               said
               to
               the
               Main
               Objection
               ,
               I
               have
               this
               to
               add
               to
               the
               Objectors
               ,
               That
               I
               could
               wish
               they
               would
               take
               care
               of
               such
               Suggestions
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               overthrow
               not
               the
               Opinion
               they
               oppose
               ,
               will
               dangerously
               
               affront
               the
               Religion
               they
               would
               seem
               to
               acknowledge
               .
               For
               he
               that
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 there
                 are
                 Witches
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Magician
                 ,
                 and
                 Diabolical
                 Impostor
                 ,
              
               puts
               a
               deadly
               Weapon
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Infidel
               ,
               and
               is
               himself
               next
               door
               to
               the
               
                 Sin
                 against
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               :
               of
               which
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               perswading
               greater
               tenderness
               and
               caution
               in
               such
               Matters
               ,
               I
               give
               this
               short
               account
               .
            
             
               THe
               Sin
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               said
               to
               be
               Unpardonable
               ;
               by
               which
               sad
               Attribute
               ,
               and
               the
               Discourse
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Mat.
               12.
               from
               the
               22
               to
               the
               33
               Verse
               ,
               we
               may
               understand
               its
               Nature
               .
               In
               order
               to
               which
               we
               consider
               ,
               That
               since
               the
               Mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Merits
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               are
               infinite
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               can
               make
               a
               Sin
               unpardonable
               ,
               but
               what
               makes
               it
               incurable
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               Sin
               but
               what
               is
               curable
               by
               a
               strong
               Faith
               ,
               and
               a
               vigorous
               Endeavour
               :
               
                 For
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 possible
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 believeth
                 .
              
               So
               that
               ,
               That
               which
               makes
               a
               Sin
               incurable
               ,
               must
               be
               somewhat
               that
               makes
               Faith
               impossible
               ,
               and
               obstructs
               all
               means
               of
               Conviction
               .
               In
               order
               to
               the
               finding
               which
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               the
               Ways
               and
               Methods
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               hath
               taken
               ,
               for
               the
               begetting
               Faith
               ,
               and
               cure
               of
               Infidelity
               :
               which
               it
               attempted
               ,
               first
               ,
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Men
               of
               Ancient
               Times
               ,
               who
               ,
               by
               the
               excellency
               of
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               the
               holiness
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               endeavoured
               the
               Conviction
               and
               Reformation
               of
               a
               stubborn
               and
               unbelieving
               World.
               But
               though
               few
               believed
               their
               report
               ,
               and
               Men
               would
               not
               be
               prevail'd
               on
               by
               what
               they
               did
               ,
               or
               what
               they
               said
               ;
               yet
               their
               Infidelity
               was
               not
               hitherto
               incurable
               ,
               because
               further
               means
               were
               provided
               in
               the
               Ministry
               of
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               whose
               Life
               was
               more
               severe
               ,
               whose
               Doctrines
               were
               more
               plain
               ,
               pressing
               and
               particular
               :
               and
               therefore
               't
               was
               possible
               that
               He
               might
               have
               succeeded
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               where
               He
               failed
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               open
               Mens
               Hearts
               and
               Eyes
               ,
               the
               Effect
               was
               still
               in
               possibility
               ,
               and
               it
               might
               be
               expected
               from
               Him
               that
               came
               after
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Prophets
               and
               John
               were
               but
               the
               Twilight
               and
               the
               Dawn
               .
               And
               though
               His
               miraculous
               Birth
               ,
               the
               Song
               of
               Angels
               ,
               the
               Journey
               of
               the
               Wise
               Men
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               the
               correspondence
               of
               Prophesies
               ,
               with
               the
               Circumstances
               
               of
               the
               first
               appearance
               of
               the
               Wonderful
               Infant
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               though
               these
               had
               not
               been
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               yet
               was
               there
               a
               further
               provision
               made
               for
               the
               cure
               of
               Infidelity
               ,
               in
               his
               astonishing
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               most
               excellent
               Doctrines
               ;
               For
               ,
               
                 He
                 spake
                 as
                 never
                 Man
                 did
                 .
              
               And
               when
               these
               were
               despised
               and
               neglected
               ,
               yet
               there
               were
               other
               Means
               towards
               Conviction
               and
               Cure
               of
               Unbelief
               ,
               in
               those
               mighty
               Works
               that
               bore
               Testimony
               of
               Him
               ,
               and
               wore
               the
               evident
               Marks
               of
               Divine
               Power
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               .
               But
               when
               after
               all
               ,
               These
               clear
               and
               unquestionable
               Miracles
               which
               were
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               eminently
               his
               Superscription
               on
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Agency
               of
               Evil
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               Diabolical
               Compact
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               by
               the
               malicious
               and
               spightful
               Pharisees
               ;
               when
               those
               great
               and
               last
               Testimonies
               against
               Infidelity
               ,
               shall
               be
               said
               to
               be
               but
               the
               Tricks
               of
               Sorcery
               ,
               and
               Complotment
               with
               Hellish
               Confederates
               ;
               This
               is
               Blasphemy
               in
               the
               highest
               ,
               against
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               cuts
               of
               all
               means
               of
               Conviction
               ,
               and
               puts
               the
               Unbeliever
               beyond
               all
               possibilities
               of
               Cure.
               For
               Miracles
               are
               God's
               Seal
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               and
               last
               Evidence
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               any
               Doctrine
               .
               And
               though
               ,
               while
               these
               are
               only
               dis-believed
               as
               to
               the
               Fact
               ,
               there
               remains
               a
               possibility
               of
               Perswasion
               ;
               yet
               ,
               when
               the
               Fact
               shall
               be
               acknowledg'd
               ,
               but
               the
               Power
               Blasphemed
               ,
               and
               the
               Effects
               of
               the
               Adorable
               Spirit
               maliciously
               imputed
               to
               the
               Devils
               ;
               such
               a
               Blasphemy
               ,
               such
               an
               Infidelity
               is
               incurable
               ,
               and
               consequently
               unpardonable
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               sum
               ,
               the
               Sin
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               malicious
               imputation
               of
               the
               Miracles
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               our
               Saviour
               to
               Satanical
               Confederacy
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               Apostate
               Spirits
               ;
               Then
               which
               ,
               nothing
               is
               more
               blasphemous
               ,
               and
               nothing
               is
               more
               like
               to
               provoke
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               that
               is
               so
               abused
               to
               an
               Eternal
               Dereliction
               of
               so
               Vile
               and
               so
               Incurable
               an
               Unbeliever
               .
            
             
               This
               account
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               clear
               and
               reasonable
               in
               it self
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               plainly
               lodg'd
               in
               the
               mention'd
               Discourse
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
               And
               most
               of
               those
               that
               speak
               other
               things
               about
               it
               ,
               seem
               to
               me
               to
               talk
               at
               random
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               without
               Book
               .
            
             
             
               I
               Have
               thus
               endeavoured
               to
               remove
               the
               Main
               Prejudices
               against
               the
               belief
               of
               Witches
               and
               Apparitions
               ;
               and
               I
               'me
               sure
               I
               have
               suggested
               much
               more
               against
               what
               I
               defend
               ,
               than
               ever
               I
               heard
               or
               saw
               in
               any
               that
               opposed
               it
               ,
               whose
               Discourses
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               have
               seemed
               to
               me
               inspired
               by
               a
               lofty
               scorn
               of
               common
               belief
               ,
               and
               some
               trivial
               Notions
               of
               Vulgar
               Philosophy
               .
               And
               in
               despising
               the
               Common
               Faith
               about
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               ,
               and
               fondly
               adhering
               to
               it
               in
               things
               of
               Speculation
               ,
               they
               very
               grosly
               and
               absurdly
               mistake
               :
               For
               in
               things
               of
               Fact
               ,
               the
               People
               are
               as
               much
               to
               be
               believ'd
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               subtile
               Philosophers
               and
               Speculators
               ;
               since
               here
               ,
               Sense
               is
               the
               Judge
               .
               But
               in
               Matters
               of
               Notion
               and
               Theory
               ,
               They
               are
               not
               at
               all
               to
               be
               heeded
               ,
               because
               Reason
               is
               to
               be
               Judge
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               this
               they
               know
               not
               how
               to
               use
               .
               And
               yet
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               those
               wise
               Philosophers
               ,
               that
               will
               deny
               the
               plain
               Evidence
               of
               the
               Senses
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               because
               they
               cannot
               reconcile
               Appearances
               to
               the
               fond
               Fancies
               of
               a
               Philosophy
               ,
               which
               they
               lighted
               on
               in
               the
               High-way
               by
               Chance
               ,
               and
               will
               adhere
               to
               at
               adventure
               .
               So
               that
               I
               profess
               ,
               for
               mine
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               never
               yet
               heard
               any
               of
               the
               confident
               Declaimers
               against
               Witchcraft
               and
               Apparitions
               ,
               speak
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               move
               a
               Mind
               ,
               in
               any
               degree
               instructed
               in
               the
               generous
               kinds
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               Nature
               of
               things
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Objections
               I
               have
               recited
               ,
               they
               are
               most
               of
               them
               such
               as
               rose
               out
               of
               mine
               own
               Thoughts
               ,
               which
               I
               obliged
               to
               consider
               what
               might
               be
               to
               be
               said
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
            
             
               For
               though
               I
               have
               examined
               
                 Scot's
                 Discovery
              
               ,
               sancying
               that
               there
               I
               should
               find
               the
               strong
               Reasons
               of
               Mens
               dis-belief
               in
               this
               Matter
               :
               Yet
               I
               met
               not
               with
               any
               thing
               in
               that
               Farrago
               that
               was
               considerable
               .
               For
               the
               Author
               doth
               little
               but
               tell
               odd
               Tales
               ,
               and
               silly
               Legends
               ,
               which
               he
               confutes
               and
               laughs
               at
               ,
               and
               pretends
               this
               to
               be
               a
               Confuration
               of
               the
               Being
               of
               Witches
               and
               Apparitions
               .
               In
               all
               which
               ,
               His
               Reasonings
               are
               Trifling
               and
               Childish
               ;
               and
               when
               He
               ventures
               at
               Philosophy
               ,
               He
               is
               little
               better
               than
               absurd
               :
               So
               that
               I
               should
               wonder
               much
               if
               any
               but
               Boys
               and
               Buffoons
               should
               imbibe
               Prejudices
               against
               a
               Belief
               so
               infinitely
               confirmed
               ,
               from
               the
               loose
               and
               impotent
               Suggestions
               of
               so
               weak
               a
               Discourser
               .
            
             
             
               But
               however
               observing
               two
               things
               in
               that
               Discourse
               that
               would
               pretend
               to
               be
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Reasons
               ,
               I
               shall
               do
               them
               the
               civility
               to
               examine
               them
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
            
             
               
                 (
                 1.
              
               )
               THat
               the
               Gospel
               is
               silent
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Being
               of
               Witches
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               not
               likely
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               such
               ,
               but
               that
               our
               Saviour
               or
               his
               Apostles
               had
               given
               intimations
               of
               their
               Existence
               .
               
                 The
                 other
                 is
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 (
                 2.
              
               )
               MIracles
               are
               ceased
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               prodigious
               things
               ascribed
               to
               Witchcraft
               ,
               are
               supposed
               Dreams
               and
               Impostures
               .
            
             
               For
               Answer
               to
               the
               First
               in
               order
               ,
               I
               consider
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               though
               the
               History
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               were
               granted
               to
               be
               silent
               in
               the
               Business
               of
               Witches
               and
               Compacts
               ,
               yet
               the
               Records
               of
               the
               Old
               have
               a
               frequent
               mention
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Law
               ,
               Euod
               .
               22.
               18.
               against
               permitting
               them
               to
               live
               ,
               is
               famous
               .
               And
               we
               have
               another
               remarkable
               prohibition
               of
               them
               ,
               Deut.
               18.
               10.
               11.
               
               
                 There
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 among
                 you
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 maketh
                 his
                 Son
                 or
                 his
                 Daughter
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 useth
                 Divination
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Observer
                 of
                 Times
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Enchanter
                 ,
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 Witch
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Charmer
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Consulter
                 with
                 Familiar
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Wizard
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Necromaneer
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               accumulation
               of
               Names
               ,
               (
               some
               of
               which
               are
               of
               the
               same
               sense
               and
               import
               )
               is
               a
               plain
               indication
               that
               the
               
                 Hebrew
                 Witch
              
               was
               one
               that
               practised
               by
               compact
               with
               evil
               Spirits
               .
               And
               many
               of
               the
               same
               Expressions
               are
               put
               together
               in
               the
               Charge
               against
               Manasses
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               33.
               viz.
               That
               he
               
                 caused
                 his
                 Children
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 observed
                 Times
                 ,
                 used
                 Inchantments
                 ,
                 and
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 and
                 dealt
                 with
                 Familiar
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Wizards
                 .
              
               So
               that
               though
               the
               Original
               word
               which
               we
               render
               Witch
               and
               Witchcraft
               should
               ,
               as
               our
               Sadduces
               urge
               ,
               signifie
               only
               a
               Cheat
               and
               a
               Poisoner
               ;
               yet
               those
               others
               mention'd
               ,
               plainly
               enough
               speak
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               given
               an
               account
               in
               the
               former
               Considerations
               ,
               how
               a
               Witch
               in
               the
               common
               Notion
               is
               a
               Poisoner
               .
               But
               why
               meer
               poisoning
               should
               have
               a
               distinct
               Law
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               concluded
               under
               the
               general
               one
               against
               Murder
               ;
               why
               meer
               Legerdemain
               and
               Cheating
               should
               be
               so
               severely
               animadverted
               
               on
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               reckon'd
               with
               Inchantments
               ,
               converse
               with
               Devils
               ,
               and
               Idolatrous
               Practices
               :
               I
               believe
               the
               denyer
               of
               Witches
               will
               find
               it
               hard
               to
               give
               a
               reason
               .
               To
               which
               I
               may
               add
               some
               other
               Passages
               of
               Scripture
               that
               yield
               sufficient
               evidence
               in
               the
               Case
               .
               The
               Nations
               are
               forbid
               to
               hearken
               to
               the
               Diviners
               ,
               Dreamers
               ,
               Inchanters
               ,
               and
               Sorcerers
               ,
               Jer.
               27.
               9.
               
               The
               Chaldaeans
               are
               deeply
               threatned
               for
               their
               Sorceries
               and
               Inchantments
               ,
               Isa.
               47.9
               .
               And
               we
               read
               that
               Nebuchadnezzar
               called
               the
               
                 Magicians
                 ,
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 Sorcerers
              
               ,
               and
               Chaldaeans
               ,
               to
               tell
               his
               Dream
               .
               My
               mention
               of
               which
               last
               ,
               minds
               me
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               for
               ought
               I
               have
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               a
               sort
               of
               Witches
               and
               Magicians
               that
               have
               no
               Familiars
               that
               they
               know
               ,
               nor
               any
               express
               Compact
               with
               Apostate
               Spirits
               ;
               who
               yet
               may
               perhaps
               act
               strange
               things
               by
               Diabolick
               Aids
               ,
               which
               they
               procure
               by
               the
               use
               of
               those
               Forms
               ,
               and
               wicked
               Arts
               that
               the
               Devil
               did
               first
               impart
               to
               his
               Confederates
               :
               And
               we
               know
               not
               but
               the
               Laws
               of
               that
               Dark
               Kingdom
               may
               injoyn
               a
               particular
               attendance
               upon
               all
               those
               that
               practise
               their
               Mysteries
               ,
               whether
               they
               know
               them
               to
               be
               theirs
               or
               not
               .
               For
               a
               great
               interest
               of
               their
               Empire
               may
               be
               served
               by
               this
               Project
               ,
               since
               those
               that
               find
               such
               success
               in
               the
               unknown
               Conjurations
               ,
               may
               by
               that
               be
               toll'd
               on
               to
               more
               express
               Transactions
               with
               those
               Fiends
               that
               have
               assisted
               them
               incognito
               :
               Or
               ,
               if
               they
               proceed
               not
               so
               far
               ,
               yet
               they
               run
               upon
               a
               Rock
               by
               acting
               in
               the
               Dark
               ,
               and
               dealing
               in
               unknown
               and
               unwarranted
               Arts
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Effect
               is
               much
               beyond
               the
               proper
               efficiency
               of
               the
               things
               they
               use
               ,
               and
               affords
               ground
               of
               more
               than
               suspicion
               that
               some
               Evil
               Spirit
               is
               the
               Agent
               in
               those
               wondrous
               Performances
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               account
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               me
               unlikely
               but
               that
               the
               Devils
               may
               by
               their
               own
               Constitution
               be
               bound
               to
               attend
               upon
               all
               that
               use
               their
               Ceremonies
               and
               Forms
               ,
               though
               ignorantly
               ,
               and
               without
               design
               of
               Evil
               ;
               and
               so
               Conjuration
               may
               have
               been
               performed
               by
               those
               who
               are
               none
               of
               the
               Covenant-Sorcerers
               and
               Witches
               .
               Among
               those
               perhaps
               we
               may
               justly
               reckon
               Balaam
               ,
               and
               the
               Diviners
               .
               For
               
                 Balaam
                 ,
                 Moncaeus
              
               hath
               undertaken
               to
               clear
               him
               from
               the
               Guilt
               of
               the
               greater
               Sorcery
               .
               And
               the
               Diviners
               are
               usually
               distinctly
               mentioned
               from
               those
               that
               had
               Familiar
               Spirits
               .
               The
               Astrologers
               also
               of
               Elder
               
               Times
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Ours
               ,
               I
               take
               to
               have
               been
               of
               this
               sort
               of
               Magicians
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               under
               the
               colour
               of
               that
               Mystical
               Science
               ,
               worse
               .
               And
               I
               question
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               things
               are
               really
               done
               ,
               and
               foretold
               by
               those
               pretended
               Artists
               ,
               that
               are
               much
               beyond
               the
               regular
               Possibilities
               of
               their
               Art
               ;
               which
               in
               this
               appears
               to
               be
               exceedingly
               uncertain
               and
               precarious
               ,
               in
               that
               there
               are
               no
               less
               than
               six
               ways
               of
               erecting
               a
               Scheme
               ,
               in
               each
               of
               which
               the
               Prediction
               of
               Events
               shall
               be
               different
               ,
               and
               yet
               every
               one
               of
               them
               be
               justifiable
               by
               the
               Rules
               of
               that
               pretended
               Science
               .
               And
               the
               Principles
               they
               go
               upon
               ,
               are
               found
               to
               be
               very
               Arbitrary
               ,
               and
               Unphilosophical
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               ordinary
               Declaimers
               against
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               most
               profound
               Inquirers
               into
               things
               ,
               who
               perfectly
               understand
               the
               whole
               Mystery
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               only
               competent
               Judges
               .
            
             
               Now
               those
               Mystical
               Students
               may
               in
               their
               first
               Addresses
               to
               this
               Science
               ,
               have
               no
               other
               Design
               ,
               but
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               their
               Curiosity
               to
               know
               remote
               and
               hidden
               things
               ;
               Yet
               that
               in
               the
               Progress
               being
               not
               satisfied
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               their
               Art
               ,
               doth
               many
               times
               tempt
               the
               Curious
               Inquirer
               to
               use
               worse
               means
               of
               Information
               ;
               and
               no
               doubt
               those
               mischievous
               Spirits
               that
               are
               as
               vigilant
               as
               the
               Beasts
               of
               Prey
               ,
               and
               watch
               all
               occasions
               to
               get
               us
               within
               their
               envious
               reach
               ,
               are
               more
               constant
               Attenders
               ,
               and
               careful
               Spies
               upon
               the
               Actions
               and
               Inclinations
               of
               such
               ,
               whose
               Genius
               and
               Designs
               prepare
               them
               for
               their
               Temptations
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               I
               look
               on
               
                 Judicial
                 Astrology
              
               as
               a
               fair
               Introduction
               to
               Sorcery
               and
               Witchcraft
               .
               And
               who
               knows
               but
               that
               it
               was
               first
               set
               on
               foot
               by
               Evil
               Spirits
               ,
               as
               a
               Lure
               to
               draw
               the
               Curios●…'s
               into
               those
               snares
               that
               lie
               hid
               beyond
               it
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               I
               believe
               also
               ,
               It
               may
               be
               innocently
               enough
               studied
               by
               those
               that
               aim
               only
               to
               understand
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               it
               will
               honestly
               go
               ;
               and
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               condemn
               any
               thing
               which
               they
               do
               not
               comprehend
               .
               But
               that
               they
               must
               take
               care
               to
               keep
               themselves
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               sober
               Enquiry
               ,
               and
               not
               indulge
               irregular
               Sollicitudes
               about
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Things
               ,
               which
               Providence
               hath
               thought
               fit
               to
               conceal
               from
               us
               ;
               Which
               who-ever
               doth
               ,
               lays
               himself
               open
               to
               the
               Designs
               and
               Sollicitations
               of
               Wicked
               Spirits
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               there
               are
               very
               few
               among
               such
               as
               have
               been
               addicted
               to
               those
               Arts
               of
               Wonder
               and
               Prediction
               ,
               but
               
               have
               found
               themselves
               att●…qued
               by
               some
               unknown
               Sollicitors
               ,
               and
               inti●…d
               by
               them
               to
               the
               more
               dangerous
               Actions
               and
               Correspondencies
               .
               For
               as
               there
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               base
               and
               fordid
               Spirits
               that
               attend
               the
               Envy
               and
               Malice
               of
               the
               Ignorant
               and
               viler
               sort
               of
               Persons
               ,
               and
               betray-them
               into
               Compacts
               by
               Promises
               of
               Revenge
               ;
               So
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               there
               are
               a
               kind
               of
               more
               Aiery
               and
               Speculative
               Fiends
               ,
               of
               an
               higher
               rank
               and
               order
               than
               those
               wretched
               Imps
               ,
               who
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               Curious
               :
               and
               many
               times
               prevail
               with
               them
               by
               offers
               of
               the
               more
               Recondite
               Knowledge
               ;
               as
               we
               know
               it
               was
               in
               the
               first
               Temptation
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               they
               are
               so
               cautious
               and
               wary
               in
               their
               Conversations
               with
               more
               resined
               Persons
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               offer
               to
               make
               any
               express
               Covenants
               with
               them
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               I
               have
               been
               informed
               ,
               by
               a
               very
               Learned
               and
               Reverend
               Doctor
               ,
               that
               one
               Mr.
               Edwards
               ,
               a
               Master
               of
               Arts
               of
               
                 Trin.
                 Coll.
              
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               being
               reclaimed
               from
               Conjuration
               ,
               declared
               in
               his
               Repentance
               ,
               that
               the
               Daemon
               always
               appeared
               to
               him
               like
               a
               Man
               of
               good
               fashion
               ,
               and
               never
               required
               any
               Compact
               from
               him
               !
               And
               no
               doubt
               ,
               They
               sort
               themselves
               agreeably
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               Port
               ,
               and
               Genius
               of
               those
               with
               whom
               they
               converse
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               't
               is
               like
               ,
               as
               I
               conjectured
               ,
               are
               assistant
               sometimes
               to
               those
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               dare
               not
               shew
               themselves
               in
               any
               openness
               of
               appearance
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               fright
               them
               from
               those
               ways
               of
               Sin
               and
               Temptation
               .
               So
               that
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               Men
               may
               act
               by
               Evil
               Spirits
               without
               knowing
               that
               they
               do
               so
               .
            
             
               And
               possibly
               
               Nebuehadnezzar's
               Wise
               Men
               might
               be
               of
               this
               fort
               of
               Magicians
               ;
               which
               supposal
               I
               mention
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               it
               may
               serve
               me
               against
               some
               things
               that
               may
               be
               objected
               :
               For
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               If
               they
               had
               been
               in
               Confederacy
               with
               Devils
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               probable
               that
               Daniel
               would
               have
               been
               their
               Advocate
               ,
               or
               in
               such
               inoffensive
               terms
               have
               distinguisht
               their
               skill
               from
               Divine
               Revelation
               ;
               nor
               should
               he
               ,
               one
               would
               think
               ,
               have
               accepted
               the
               Office
               of
               being
               Provost
               over
               them
               .
               These
               Circumstances
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               to
               intimate
               a
               probability
               ,
               that
               the
               Magi
               of
               Babylon
               were
               in
               no
               profest
               Diabolical
               Complotment
               ,
               and
               I
               grant
               it
               .
               But
               yet
               they
               might
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               likelyhood
               did
               use
               the
               Arts
               and
               Methods
               of
               Action
               ,
               which
               obtain
               
                 Demonaick
                 Cooperation
              
               and
               Assistance
               ,
               though
               without
               
               their
               privity
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               were
               a
               loss
               criminal
               sort
               of
               Conjurers
               ;
               For
               those
               Arts
               were
               conveyed
               down
               along
               to
               them
               from
               one
               hand
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               Successors
               still
               took
               them
               up
               from
               those
               that
               preceded
               ,
               without
               a
               
                 Philosophical
                 Scrutiny
              
               or
               Examen
               .
               They
               saw
               strange
               Things
               were
               done
               ,
               and
               Events
               predicted
               by
               such
               Forms
               and
               such
               Words
               ;
               how
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               tell
               ,
               nor
               't
               is
               like
               did
               not
               inquire
               ,
               but
               contented
               themselves
               with
               this
               general
               account
               ,
               That
               't
               was
               by
               the
               power
               of
               their
               Arts
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               sollicitous
               for
               any
               better
               Reason
               .
               This
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               was
               probably
               the
               case
               of
               most
               of
               those
               Predictors
               ;
               though
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               others
               of
               them
               advanced
               further
               into
               the
               more
               desperate
               part
               of
               the
               Mystery
               .
               And
               that
               some
               did
               immediately
               transact
               with
               appearing
               Evil
               Spirits
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               is
               apparent
               enough
               ,
               from
               express
               mention
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               I
               have
               alledg'd
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               Witch
               of
               Endor
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               28.
               is
               a
               remarkable
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Main
               Conclusion
               ;
               which
               will
               appear
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               considered
               ,
               and
               removed
               the
               fancy
               and
               glosses
               of
               our
               Author
               about
               it
               ,
               in
               his
               Discovery
               :
               where
               to
               avoid
               this
               Evidence
               ,
               he
               affirms
               ,
               This
               Witch
               to
               be
               but
               a
               Cozener
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Transaction
               a
               Cheat
               and
               Imposture
               ,
               managed
               by
               her Self
               and
               a
               Confederate
               .
               And
               in
               order
               to
               the
               perswading
               this
               ,
               he
               tells
               a
               fine
               Tale
               ,
               viz.
               That
               she
               departed
               from
               Saul
               into
               her
               Closet
               ,
               
                 Where
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 Familiar
                 ,
                 some
                 lewd
                 crafty
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Saul
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 like
                 a
                 Fool
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 cozening
                 Answers
                 .
                 He
                 saith
                 ,
                 she
                 there
                 used
                 the
                 ordinary
                 words
                 of
                 Conjuration
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 Samuel
                 appears
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 affirms
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 either
                 the
                 Witch
                 her self
                 ,
                 or
                 her
                 Confederate
                 .
              
               By
               this
               pretty
               knack
               and
               contrivance
               ,
               he
               thinks
               he
               hath
               disabled
               the
               Relation
               from
               signifying
               to
               our
               purpose
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Discoverer
               might
               have
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               is
               an
               Invention
               ,
               and
               without
               Book
               .
               For
               there
               is
               no
               mention
               of
               the
               Witch's
               Closet
               ,
               .
               or
               her
               retiring
               into
               another
               Room
               ,
               or
               her
               Confederate
               ,
               or
               her
               Form
               of
               Conjuration
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               nothing
               of
               all
               this
               is
               as
               much
               as
               intimated
               in
               the
               History
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               may
               take
               this
               large
               liberty
               in
               the
               Interpretation
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               there
               is
               scarce
               a
               Story
               in
               the
               Bible
               but
               may
               be
               made
               a
               Fallacy
               and
               
               Imposture
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               that
               we
               please
               .
               Nor
               is
               this
               Fancy
               of
               his
               only
               Arbitrary
               ,
               but
               indeed
               contrary
               to
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               the
               Text.
               For
               it
               says
               ,
               
                 Saul
                 perceived
                 it
                 was
              
               Samuel
               ,
               
                 and
                 bowed
                 himself
              
               ,
               and
               this
               Samuel
               truly
               foretold
               his
               approaching
               Fate
               ,
               viz.
               That
               Israel
               should
               be
               deliver'd
               with
               him
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Philistines
               ;
               and
               that
               on
               the
               morrow
               ,
               He
               and
               his
               Sons
               should
               be
               in
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Dead
               ;
               which
               doubtless
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               Expression
               ,
               that
               [
               
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 with
                 him
              
               ]
               ;
               Which
               contingent
               Particulars
               ,
               how
               could
               the
               Cozener
               and
               her
               Confederate
               foretel
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               in
               it
               extraordinary
               and
               preternatural
               ?
            
             
               It
               hath
               indeed
               been
               a
               great
               Dispute
               among
               Interpreters
               ,
               whether
               the
               real
               Samuel
               was
               raised
               ,
               or
               the
               Devil
               in
               his
               likeness
               ?
               Most
               later
               Writers
               suppose
               it
               to
               have
               been
               an
               Evil
               Spirit
               ,
               upon
               the
               supposition
               that
               Good
               and
               Happy
               Souls
               can
               never
               return
               hither
               from
               their
               Coelestial
               Abodes
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               not
               certainly
               at
               the
               Beck
               and
               Call
               of
               an
               impious
               Hag.
               But
               then
               those
               of
               the
               other
               side
               urge
               ,
               that
               the
               Piety
               of
               the
               words
               that
               were
               spoke
               ,
               and
               the
               seasonable
               Reproof
               given
               to
               despairing
               Saul
               ,
               are
               Indications
               sufficient
               that
               they
               came
               not
               from
               Hell
               ;
               and
               especially
               they
               think
               the
               Prophesie
               of
               Circumstances
               very
               accidental
               to
               be
               an
               Argument
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               utter'd
               by
               any
               of
               the
               Infernal
               Predictors
               .
               And
               for
               the
               supposal
               that
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               that
               Interpretation
               ,
               't
               is
               judged
               exceedingly
               precarious
               ;
               for
               who
               saith
               that
               happy
               departed
               Souls
               were
               never
               employed
               in
               any
               Ministeries
               here
               below
               ?
               And
               those
               Dissenters
               are
               ready
               to
               ask
               a
               Reason
               ,
               Why
               they
               may
               not
               be
               sent
               in
               Messages
               to
               Earth
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Angelical
               Order
               ?
               They
               are
               nearer
               allyed
               to
               our
               Natures
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               account
               more
               intimately
               concern'd
               in
               our
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               the
               example
               of
               returning
               Lazarus
               ,
               is
               evidence
               of
               the
               thing
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               .
               Besides
               which
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Real
               Samuel
               they
               think
               made
               probable
               by
               the
               Opinion
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Syrac
              
               ,
               Ecclus.
               46.
               19
               ,
               20.
               who
               saith
               of
               him
               ,
               That
               
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 he
                 prophesied
                 and
                 shewed
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 end
                 :
              
               which
               also
               is
               likely
               from
               the
               Circumstance
               of
               the
               Woman's
               Astonishment
               ,
               and
               crying
               out
               when
               she
               saw
               him
               ,
               intimating
               her
               surprize
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               had
               over-ruled
               her
               Inchantments
               ,
               and
               sent
               another
               than
               she
               expected
               .
               And
               they
               conceive
               there
               
               is
               no
               more
               incongruity
               in
               supposing
               God
               should
               send
               Samuel
               to
               rebuke
               Saul
               for
               this
               his
               last
               folly
               ,
               an●…
               to
               predict
               his
               instant
               ruine
               ,
               than
               in
               his
               interposing
               Elias
               to
               t●…
               Messengers
               of
               Ahazias
               when
               he
               sent
               to
               Beelzebub
               .
               Now
               if
               it
               were
               the
               Real
               Samuel
               ,
               as
               the
               Letter
               expresseth
               ,
               (
               and
               the
               obvious
               sense
               is
               to
               be
               followed
               when
               there
               is
               no
               cogent
               Reason
               to
               decline
               it
               )
               he
               was
               not
               raised
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Witches
               Inchantments
               ,
               but
               came
               on
               that
               occasion
               in
               a
               Divine
               Errand
               .
               But
               yet
               her
               Attempts
               and
               Endeavours
               to
               raise
               her
               Familiar
               Spirit
               ,
               (
               though
               at
               that
               time
               over-ruled
               )
               are
               Arguments
               that
               it
               had
               been
               her
               custom
               to
               do
               so
               .
               Or
               if
               it
               were
               as
               the
               other
               side
               concludes
               ,
               the
               Devil
               in
               the
               shape
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               her
               Diabolical
               Confederacy
               is
               yet
               more
               palpable
               .
            
             
               I
               Have
               now
               done
               with
               Scot
               ,
               and
               his
               presumptions
               ;
               and
               am
               apt
               to
               fancy
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               needful
               to
               be
               said
               to
               discover
               the
               Discoverer
               .
               But
               there
               is
               an
               Author
               infinitely
               more
               valuable
               ,
               that
               calls
               me
               to
               consider
               him
               ,
               'T
               is
               the
               great
               Episcopius
               ;
               who
               ,
               though
               he
               grants
               a
               sort
               of
               Witches
               and
               Magicians
               ,
               yet
               denies
               Compacts
               .
               His
               Authority
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               is
               considerable
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               weigh
               his
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               His
               First
               is
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               no
               Example
               of
               any
               of
               the
               Prophane
               Nations
               that
               were
               in
               such
               Compact
               ;
               whence
               he
               would
               infer
               ,
               That
               there
               are
               no
               express
               Covenants
               with
               Evil
               Spirits
               in
               particular
               Instances
               .
               But
               I
               think
               that
               both
               Proposition
               and
               Consequence
               are
               very
               obnoxious
               .
               For
               that
               there
               were
               Nations
               that
               did
               actually
               worship
               the
               Devil
               ,
               is
               plain
               enough
               in
               the
               Records
               of
               Ancient
               Times
               ;
               and
               some
               so
               read
               that
               place
               in
               the
               
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 The
                 Gods
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 are
                 Devils
              
               ;
               and
               Satan
               we
               know
               is
               call'd
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 this
                 World.
              
               Yea
               ,
               our
               Author
               himself
               confesseth
               ,
               that
               the
               Nation
               of
               the
               Jews
               were
               so
               strictly
               prohibited
               Witchcraft
               ,
               and
               all
               transaction
               with
               Evil
               Spirits
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               proneness
               to
               worship
               them
               .
               But
               what
               need
               more
               ?
               There
               are
               at
               this
               day
               that
               pay
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               all
               Sacred
               Homage
               to
               the
               
                 Wicked
                 One
              
               in
               a
               visible
               Appearance
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               well
               known
               to
               those
               of
               our
               own
               that
               traffick
               ,
               and
               reside
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               that
               the
               Caribbians
               worship
               the
               Devil
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Maboya
               ,
               who
               frequently
               shews
               himself
               ,
               and
               transacts
               with
               them
               ;
               the
               like
               Travellers
               relate
               concerning
               divers
               
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               
                 Barbarous
                 Indies
              
               :
               and
               't
               is
               confidently
               reported
               by
               sober
               intelligent
               Men
               that
               have
               visited
               those
               places
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               the
               Laplanders
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Northern
               People
               ,
               are
               Witches
               .
               So
               that
               't
               is
               plain
               that
               there
               are
               National
               Confederacies
               with
               Devils
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               none
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               how
               it
               could
               be
               inferr'd
               thence
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               no
               Personal
               Ones
               ,
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               that
               there
               were
               never
               any
               Daemoniacks
               ,
               because
               we
               know
               of
               no
               Nation
               universally
               possessed
               ;
               nor
               any
               Lunaticks
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               Country
               of
               Mad-men
               .
               But
               our
               Author
               reasons
               again
               ,
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               To
               this
               purpose
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 profligate
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 those
                 gross
                 Temptations
                 ;
                 are
                 fast
                 enough
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 such
                 a
                 Covenant
                 were
                 needless
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 avail
                 to
                 the
                 Tempters
                 Projects
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Objection
               I
               have
               answered
               already
               ,
               in
               my
               Remarques
               upon
               the
               IX
               Prejudice
               ,
               and
               say
               again
               here
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Designs
               of
               those
               Evil
               Spirits
               were
               only
               in
               general
               to
               secure
               wicked
               Men
               to
               the
               Dark
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               might
               better
               be
               pretended
               that
               we
               cannot
               give
               a
               Reason
               for
               their
               Temptations
               and
               Indeavours
               in
               this
               kind
               ;
               But
               it
               being
               likely
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               conjectur'd
               ,
               that
               each
               of
               those
               Infernal
               Tempters
               hath
               a
               particular
               property
               in
               those
               he
               hath
               seduced
               and
               secured
               by
               such
               Compacts
               ,
               their
               respective
               Pride
               ,
               and
               tyrannical
               desire
               of
               Slaves
               ,
               may
               reasonably
               be
               thought
               to
               ingage
               them
               in
               such
               Attempts
               ,
               in
               which
               their
               so
               peculiar
               Interest
               is
               concerned
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               add
               what
               is
               more
               direct
               ,
               viz.
               That
               such
               desperate
               Sinners
               are
               made
               more
               safe
               to
               the
               Infernal
               Kingdom
               at
               large
               ,
               by
               such
               Hellish
               Covenants
               and
               Combinations
               ;
               since
               thereby
               they
               confirm
               and
               harden
               their
               Hearts
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               put
               themselves
               at
               greater
               distance
               from
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               give
               the
               deepest
               Wound
               to
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               resolve
               to
               wink
               against
               all
               its
               Light
               and
               Convictions
               ;
               throw
               a
               Bar
               in
               the
               way
               of
               their
               own
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               lay
               a
               Train
               for
               Despair
               of
               Mercy
               :
               These
               certainly
               are
               sure
               ways
               of
               being
               undone
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               we
               see
               ,
               hath
               great
               Interest
               in
               a
               Project
               ,
               the
               success
               of
               which
               is
               so
               attended
               .
               And
               we
               know
               he
               made
               the
               Assault
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               upon
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               when
               he
               tempted
               him
               to
               fall
               down
               and
               worship
               .
               So
               that
               this
               Learned
               Author
               hath
               but
               little
               Reason
               to
               object
               ,
            
             
             
               (
               3.
               )
               That
               to
               endeavour
               such
               an
               express
               Covenant
               ,
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Interests
               of
               Hell
               ;
               which
               indeed
               are
               this
               way
               so
               mightily
               promoted
               .
               And
               whereas
               he
               suggests
               ,
               that
               a
               thing
               so
               horrid
               is
               like
               to
               startle
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               awaken
               the
               Soul
               to
               Consideration
               and
               Repentance
               ;
               I
               Reply
               ,
               That
               indeed
               considering
               Man
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               as
               a
               Rational
               Creature
               ,
               acted
               by
               Hopes
               and
               Fears
               ,
               and
               sensible
               of
               the
               Joys
               and
               Miseries
               of
               another
               World
               ,
               one
               would
               expect
               it
               should
               be
               so
               :
               But
               then
               ,
               if
               we
               cast
               our
               Eyes
               upon
               Man
               as
               really
               he
               is
               ,
               sunk
               into
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               present
               Sense
               ;
               darkned
               in
               his
               Mind
               ,
               and
               governed
               by
               his
               Imagination
               ;
               blinded
               by
               his
               Passions
               ,
               and
               besotted
               by
               Sin
               and
               Folly
               ;
               hardned
               by
               evil
               Customs
               ,
               and
               hurried
               away
               by
               the
               Torrent
               of
               his
               Inclinations
               and
               Desires
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               looking
               on
               Man
               in
               this
               miserable
               state
               of
               Evil
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               incredible
               that
               he
               should
               be
               prevailed
               upon
               by
               the
               Tempter
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Lusts
               ,
               to
               act
               at
               a
               wonderful
               rate
               of
               Madness
               ,
               and
               continue
               unconcerned
               and
               stupid
               in
               it
               ;
               intent
               upon
               his
               present
               Satisfactions
               ,
               without
               sense
               or
               consideration
               of
               the
               dreadfulness
               and
               danger
               of
               his
               Condition
               ;
               and
               by
               this
               ,
               I
               am
               furnished
               also
               to
               meet
               a
               fourth
               Objection
               of
               our
               Author's
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               That
               't
               is
               not
               probable
               upon
               the
               Witches
               part
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               be
               so
               desperate
               to
               renounce
               God
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               everlastingly
               undo
               their
               Bodies
               and
               Souls
               ,
               for
               a
               short
               and
               trivial
               Interest
               ;
               which
               way
               of
               arguing
               will
               only
               infer
               ,
               That
               Mankind
               acts
               sometimes
               at
               prodigious
               degrees
               of
               brutishness
               ;
               and
               actually
               we
               see
               it
               in
               the
               Instances
               of
               every
               day
               .
               There
               is
               not
               a
               Lust
               so
               base
               and
               so
               contemptible
               ,
               but
               there
               are
               those
               continually
               in
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               feed
               it
               with
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               their
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               their
               Souls
               ;
               and
               daring
               Sinners
               rush
               upon
               the
               blackest
               Vilanies
               ,
               with
               so
               little
               remorse
               or
               sense
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               their
               design
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               nothing
               left
               them
               of
               that
               whereby
               they
               are
               Men.
               So
               that
               nought
               can
               be
               inferr'd
               from
               this
               Argument
               ,
               but
               that
               Humane
               Nature
               is
               incredibly
               degenerate
               ;
               and
               the
               vileness
               and
               stupidity
               of
               Men
               is
               really
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               things
               are
               customary
               and
               common
               ,
               which
               one
               could
               not
               think
               possible
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               hourly
               see
               them
               .
               And
               if
               Men
               of
               Liberal
               Education
               ,
               and
               Acute
               Reason
               ,
               that
               know
               their
               Duty
               and
               their
               Danger
               ,
               are
               driven
               by
               their
               Appetites
               ,
               
               with
               their
               Eyes
               open
               ,
               upon
               the
               most
               fatal
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               make
               all
               the
               haste
               they
               can
               from
               their
               God
               and
               their
               Happiness
               ;
               If
               such
               can
               barter
               their
               Souls
               for
               Trifles
               ,
               and
               sell
               Everlasting
               for
               a
               Moment
               ;
               sport
               upon
               the
               brink
               of
               a
               Precipice
               ,
               and
               contemn
               all
               the
               Terrors
               of
               the
               future
               dreadful
               day
               ;
               why
               should
               it
               then
               be
               incredible
               ,
               that
               a
               brutish
               vile
               Person
               ,
               sotted
               with
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               drunk
               with
               Malice
               ,
               mindless
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               unconcerned
               about
               a
               future
               Being
               ,
               should
               be
               perswaded
               to
               accept
               of
               present
               delightful
               Gratifications
               ,
               without
               duly
               weighing
               the
               desperate
               Condition
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               I
               have
               answered
               also
               the
               Arguments
               of
               this
               Great
               Man
               ,
               against
               the
               Covenants
               of
               Witches
               ;
               and
               since
               a
               Person
               of
               such
               Sagacity
               and
               Learning
               ,
               hath
               no
               more
               to
               say
               against
               what
               I
               defend
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               the
               same
               Character
               ,
               the
               ingenious
               Dr.
               Parker
               ,
               who
               directed
               me
               to
               him
               ,
               reckons
               these
               the
               strongest
               things
               that
               can
               be
               objected
               in
               the
               Case
               ,
               I
               begin
               to
               arrive
               to
               an
               higher
               degree
               of
               Confidence
               in
               this
               belief
               ;
               and
               am
               almost
               inclined
               to
               fancy
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               little
               more
               to
               be
               said
               to
               purpose
               ,
               which
               may
               not
               by
               the
               improvement
               of
               my
               Considerations
               be
               easily
               answered
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               yet
               the
               more
               fortified
               in
               my
               Conceit
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               ,
               since
               the
               former
               Edition
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               sent
               to
               several
               Acute
               and
               Ingenious
               Persons
               of
               my
               Acquaintance
               ,
               to
               beg
               their
               Objections
               ,
               or
               those
               they
               have
               heard
               from
               others
               ,
               against
               my
               Discourse
               or
               Relations
               that
               I
               might
               consider
               them
               in
               this
               :
               But
               I
               can
               procure
               none
               save
               only
               those
               few
               I
               have
               now
               discuss'd
               ,
               most
               of
               my
               Friends
               telling
               me
               ,
               That
               they
               have
               not
               met
               with
               any
               that
               need
               or
               deserve
               my
               notice
               .
            
             
               By
               all
               this
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               Witches
               in
               Ancient
               Times
               under
               the
               Dispensation
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               were
               such
               in
               the
               Times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               also
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               much
               more
               difficult
               to
               make
               good
               .
               I
               had
               a
               late
               occasion
               to
               say
               something
               about
               this
               ,
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               a
               Person
               of
               the
               highest
               Honour
               ,
               from
               which
               I
               shall
               now
               borrow
               some
               things
               to
               my
               present
               purpose
               .
            
             
             
               I
               Say
               then
               ,
               (
               II.
               )
               That
               there
               were
               Compacts
               with
               Evil
               Spirits
               in
               those
               times
               also
               ,
               is
               me-thinks
               intimated
               strongly
               ,
               in
               that
               saying
               of
               the
               Jews
               concerning
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 cast
                 out
                 Devils
                 by
                 Beelzebub
                 .
              
               In
               his
               return
               to
               which
               ,
               he
               denies
               not
               the
               Supposition
               or
               possibility
               of
               the
               thing
               in
               general
               ;
               but
               clears
               himself
               by
               an
               appeal
               to
               the
               Actions
               of
               their
               own
               Children
               ,
               whom
               they
               would
               not
               tax
               so
               severely
               .
               And
               I
               cannot
               very
               well
               understand
               why
               those
               times
               should
               be
               priviledg'd
               from
               Witchcraft
               and
               Diabolical
               Compacts
               ,
               more
               than
               they
               were
               from
               Possessions
               ,
               which
               we
               know
               were
               then
               more
               frequent
               (
               for
               ought
               appears
               to
               the
               contrary
               )
               than
               ever
               they
               were
               before
               or
               since
               .
               But
               besides
               this
               ,
               There
               are
               Intimations
               plain
               enough
               in
               the
               Apostle's
               Writings
               of
               the
               Being
               of
               Sorcery
               and
               Witchcraft
               .
               St.
               Paul
               reckons
               Witchcraft
               next
               Idolatry
               ,
               in
               his
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               20.
               and
               the
               Sorcerers
               are
               again
               joyn'd
               with
               Idolaters
               ,
               in
               that
               sad
               Denunciation
               ,
               Rev.
               21.
               8.
               
               And
               a
               little
               after
               ,
               Rev.
               22.
               15.
               they
               are
               reckon'd
               again
               among
               Idolaters
               ,
               Murderers
               ,
               and
               those
               others
               that
               are
               without
               .
               And
               me-thinks
               the
               Story
               of
               
                 S●…non
                 Magus
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Diabolical
               Oppositions
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               its
               beginnings
               ,
               should
               afford
               clear
               Conviction
               .
               To
               all
               which
               I
               add
               this
               more
               general
               Consideration
               ,
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               That
               though
               the
               New
               Testament
               had
               mention'd
               nothing
               of
               this
               Matter
               ,
               yet
               its
               silence
               in
               such
               Cases
               is
               not
               Argumentative
               .
               Our
               Saviour
               spake
               as
               he
               had
               occasion
               ,
               and
               the
               thousandth
               part
               of
               what
               he
               did
               or
               said
               is
               not
               Recorded
               ;
               as
               one
               of
               his
               Historians
               intimates
               .
               He
               said
               nothing
               of
               those
               large
               unknown
               Tracts
               of
               America
               ;
               nor
               gave
               any
               intimations
               of
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Existence
               of
               that
               Numerous
               People
               ;
               much
               less
               did
               he
               leave
               Instructions
               about
               their
               Conversion
               .
               He
               gives
               no
               account
               of
               the
               Affairs
               and
               State
               of
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               but
               only
               that
               general
               one
               ,
               of
               the
               Happiness
               of
               some
               ,
               and
               the
               Misery
               of
               others
               .
               He
               made
               no
               discovery
               of
               the
               Magnalia
               of
               Art
               or
               Nature
               ;
               no
               ,
               not
               of
               those
               ,
               whereby
               the
               propagation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               might
               have
               been
               much
               advanced
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Printing
               ,
               and
               the
               Magnet
               ;
               and
               yet
               no
               one
               useth
               his
               silence
               in
               these
               .
               Instances
               ,
               as
               an
               Argument
               against
               the
               Being
               of
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               evident
               Objects
               of
               Sense
               .
               I
               confess
               ,
               
               the
               omission
               of
               some
               of
               these
               Particulars
               is
               pretty
               strange
               ,
               and
               unaccountable
               ,
               and
               concludes
               our
               ignorance
               of
               the
               Reasons
               and
               Menages
               of
               Providence
               ;
               but
               I
               suppose
               nothing
               else
               .
               I
               thought
               ,
               I
               needed
               here
               to
               have
               said
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               I
               consider
               ,
               in
               consequence
               of
               this
               Objection
               ,
               it
               is
               pretended
               ;
               That
               as
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               drove
               the
               Devil
               from
               his
               Temples
               and
               his
               Altars
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               clear
               in
               the
               Cessation
               of
               Oracles
               ,
               which
               dwindled
               away
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               grew
               silent
               shortly
               upon
               his
               appearance
               )
               so
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               banisht
               him
               from
               his
               lesser
               holds
               in
               Sorcerers
               and
               Witches
               ;
               which
               Argument
               is
               peccant
               ,
               both
               in
               what
               it
               affirms
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               it
               would
               infer
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               coming
               of
               the
               
                 H.
                 Jesus
              
               did
               not
               expel
               the
               Devil
               from
               all
               the
               greater
               Places
               of
               his
               Residence
               and
               Worship
               ;
               for
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               barbarous
               Mankind
               do
               him
               publick
               solemn
               Homage
               to
               this
               day
               :
               So
               that
               the
               very
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Pretence
               fails
               ,
               and
               the
               Consequence
               without
               any
               more
               adoe
               comes
               to
               nothing
               .
               And
               yet
               besides
               ,
            
             
               (
               2.
               )
               If
               there
               be
               any
               credit
               to
               be
               given
               to
               Ecclesiastick
               History
               ,
               there
               were
               Persons
               possessed
               with
               Devils
               some
               Ages
               after
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               the
               Disciples
               cast
               out
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               Invocation
               of
               his
               Name
               :
               So
               that
               Satan
               was
               not
               driven
               from
               his
               lesser
               Habitations
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               forced
               from
               his
               more
               famous
               Abodes
               .
               And
               I
               see
               no
               reason
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Why
               ,
               Though
               Divine
               Providence
               would
               not
               allow
               him
               publickly
               to
               abuse
               the
               Nations
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               designed
               in
               a
               short
               time
               after
               for
               Subjects
               of
               his
               Son's
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               up
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Religion
               in
               an
               open
               affront
               to
               the
               Divinity
               that
               planted
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               hindrance
               of
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               discouragement
               of
               Christian
               Hopes
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               Though
               Providence
               would
               not
               allow
               this
               height
               of
               insolent
               Opposition
               ;
               yet
               I
               see
               not
               why
               we
               may
               not
               grant
               ,
               that
               God
               however
               permitted
               the
               Devil
               to
               sneak
               into
               some
               private
               skulking
               Holes
               ,
               and
               to
               trade
               with
               the
               particular
               more
               devoted
               Vassals
               of
               his
               wicked
               Empire
               :
               As
               we
               know
               that
               when
               our
               Saviour
               had
               chased
               him
               from
               the
               Man
               that
               was
               possessed
               ,
               he
               permitted
               his
               Retreat
               into
               the
               Herd
               of
               Swine
               .
               And
               I
               might
               add
            
             
             
               (
               4.
               )
               That
               't
               is
               but
               a
               bad
               way
               of
               arguing
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               fancied
               Congruities
               against
               plain
               Experience
               ,
               as
               is
               evidently
               done
               by
               those
               Arguers
               ,
               who
               ,
               because
               they
               think
               that
               Christ
               chased
               the
               Devil
               from
               all
               his
               high
               Places
               of
               Worship
               when
               he
               came
               ;
               that
               't
               is
               therefore
               fit
               he
               should
               have
               forced
               him
               from
               all
               his
               other
               less
               notorious
               Haunts
               :
               and
               upon
               the
               imagination
               of
               a
               decency
               ,
               which
               they
               frame
               ,
               conclude
               a
               Fact
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               greatest
               Evidence
               of
               which
               the
               thing
               is
               capable
               .
               And
               once
               more
            
             
               (
               5.
               )
               The
               consequence
               of
               this
               Imagined
               Decorum
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               pursued
               ,
               would
               be
               this
               ,
               that
               Satan
               should
               now
               be
               deprived
               of
               all
               the
               Ways
               and
               Tricks
               of
               Cozenage
               ,
               whereby
               he
               abuseth
               us
               ;
               and
               Mankind
               since
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               should
               have
               been
               secure
               from
               all
               his
               Temptations
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               a
               greater
               congruity
               in
               believing
               ,
               that
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               forced
               from
               his
               haunts
               in
               Temples
               and
               publick
               Places
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               put
               also
               from
               those
               nearer
               ones
               ,
               about
               us
               and
               within
               us
               in
               his
               daily
               temptations
               of
               universal
               Mankind
               ;
               Then
               ,
               that
               upon
               relinquishing
               those
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               made
               to
               leave
               all
               profest
               Communication
               and
               Correspondence
               with
               those
               profligate
               Persons
               ,
               whose
               vileness
               had
               fitted
               them
               for
               such
               Company
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               these
               Reasoners
               are
               very
               fair
               for
               the
               denial
               of
               all
               Internal
               Diabolical
               Temptations
               .
               And
               because
               I
               durst
               not
               trust
               them
               ,
               I
               'le
               crave
               leave
               here
               to
               add
               something
               concerning
               those
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               to
               which
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               obtain
               the
               favour
               of
               those
               wary
               Persons
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               coy
               and
               shy
               of
               their
               assent
               ,
               I
               grant
               ;
               That
               Men
               frequently
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               to
               excuse
               themselves
               ,
               lay
               their
               own
               guilt
               upon
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               charge
               him
               with
               things
               of
               which
               in
               carnest
               he
               is
               not
               guilty
               :
               For
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               every
               Wicked
               Man
               hath
               Devil
               enough
               in
               his
               own
               Nature
               to
               prompt
               him
               to
               Evil
               ,
               and
               needs
               not
               another
               Tempter
               to
               incite
               him
               .
               But
               yet
               ,
               that
               Satan
               endeavours
               to
               further
               our
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               our
               ruin
               by
               his
               Inticements
               ,
               and
               
                 goes
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 seeking
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 devour
                 ,
              
               is
               too
               evident
               in
               the
               Holy
               Oracles
               ,
               to
               need
               my
               Endeavours
               particularly
               to
               make
               it
               good
               ;
               Only
               those
               diffident
               Men
               cannot
               perhaps
               apprehend
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Operation
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               are
               tempted
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               really
               no
               such
               thing
               .
               Therefore
               I
               
               judge
               it
               requisite
               to
               explain
               this
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               not
               unsutable
               to
               my
               general
               Subject
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               to
               it
               I
               consider
               ,
               That
               Sense
               is
               primarily
               caused
               by
               Motion
               in
               the
               Organs
               ,
               which
               by
               continuity
               is
               conveyed
               to
               the
               Brain
               ,
               where
               Sensation
               is
               immediately
               performed
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               a
               Notice
               excited
               in
               the
               Soul
               by
               the
               impulse
               of
               an
               External
               Object
               ;
               thus
               it
               is
               in
               simple
               outward
               Sense
               :
               But
               Imagination
               ,
               though
               caused
               immediately
               by
               material
               Motion
               also
               ,
               yet
               it
               differs
               from
               the
               external
               Senses
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               't
               is
               not
               from
               an
               Impress
               directly
               from
               without
               ,
               but
               the
               Prime
               and
               Original
               Motion
               is
               from
               within
               our selves
               :
               Thus
               the
               Soul
               it self
               sometimes
               strikes
               upon
               those
               Strings
               ,
               whose
               Motion
               begets
               such
               and
               such
               Phantasms
               ;
               other-while
               ,
               the
               loose
               Spirits
               wandring
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               Brain
               ,
               casually
               hit
               upon
               such
               Filements
               and
               Strings
               ,
               whose
               Motion
               excites
               a
               Conception
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               a
               Fancy
               or
               Imagination
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Evidence
               of
               the
               outward
               Senses
               be
               shut
               out
               by
               Sleep
               or
               Melancholly
               ,
               in
               either
               case
               ,
               we
               believe
               those
               Representations
               to
               be
               real
               and
               external
               Transactions
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               only
               within
               our
               Heads
               ;
               Thus
               it
               is
               in
               Enthusiasms
               and
               Dreams
               .
               And
               besides
               these
               Causes
               of
               the
               Motions
               which
               stir
               Imagination
               ,
               there
               is
               little
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               Spirits
               ,
               Good
               or
               Bad
               ,
               can
               so
               move
               the
               Instruments
               of
               Sense
               in
               the
               Brain
               ,
               as
               to
               awake
               such
               Imaginations
               as
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               excite
               ;
               and
               the
               Imagination
               having
               a
               mighty
               influence
               upon
               the
               Affections
               ,
               and
               they
               upon
               the
               Will
               and
               external
               Actions
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               easie
               to
               conceive
               how
               Good
               Angels
               may
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               Religion
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               the
               Evil
               Ones
               tempt
               us
               to
               Lewdness
               and
               Vice
               ,
               viz.
               by
               Representments
               that
               they
               make
               upon
               the
               Stage
               of
               Imagination
               ,
               which
               invite
               our
               Affections
               ,
               and
               allure
               ,
               though
               they
               cannot
               compel
               our
               Wills.
               
            
             
               This
               I
               take
               to
               be
               an
               intelligible
               account
               of
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               Angelical
               Incouragements
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               this
               is
               the
               only
               way
               of
               immediate
               Influence
               that
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               other
               World
               have
               upon
               us
               .
               And
               by
               it
               ,
               't
               is
               easie
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               Dreams
               ,
               both
               Monitory
               and
               
                 Temperamental
                 ,
                 Enthusiasms
                 ,
                 Fanatick
                 Extasies
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               as
               I
               suggested
               .
            
             
             
               This
               may
               suffice
               for
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               first
               Pretence
               ,
               viz.
               the
               silence
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               this
               Matter
               .
               I
               come
               to
               examine
               the
               other
               ,
               That
            
             
               
                 (
                 2.
              
               )
               MIracles
               are
               ceast
               ,
               thefore
               the
               presumed
               Actions
               of
               Witchcraft
               ,
               are
               Tales
               and
               Illusions
               .
               ]
            
             
               To
               make
               a
               due
               return
               to
               this
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               a
               great
               and
               difficult
               Problem
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 a
                 Real
                 Miracle
              
               ?
               And
               for
               answer
               to
               this
               weighty
               Question
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
            
             
               (
               1.
               )
               That
               it
               is
               not
               the
               strangeness
               ,
               or
               unaccountableness
               of
               the
               thing
               done
               simply
               ,
               from
               whence
               we
               are
               to
               conclude
               a
               Miracle
               .
               For
               then
               we
               are
               so
               to
               account
               of
               all
               the
               Magnalia
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               those
               honest
               Arts
               which
               we
               do
               not
               understand
               .
            
             
               Nor
               (
               2.
               )
               is
               this
               the
               Criterion
               of
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               an
               Action
               or
               Event
               beyond
               all
               Natural
               Powers
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Extent
               and
               Bounds
               of
               Nature's
               Sphere
               and
               Possibilities
               :
               And
               if
               this
               were
               the
               character
               and
               essential
               Mark
               of
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               know
               what
               was
               so
               ;
               except
               we
               could
               determine
               the
               extent
               of
               
                 natural
                 causalities
              
               ,
               and
               fix
               their
               Bounds
               ,
               and
               be
               able
               to
               say
               to
               Nature
               ,
               
                 Hitherto
                 canst
                 thou
                 go
                 and
                 no
                 further
              
               ;
               And
               he
               that
               makes
               this
               his
               measure
               whereby
               to
               judge
               a
               Miracle
               ,
               is
               himself
               the
               greatest
               Miracle
               of
               Knowledge
               or
               Immodesty
               .
               Besides
               ,
               though
               an
               Effect
               may
               transcend
               really
               all
               the
               Powers
               of
               meer
               Nature
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               world
               of
               Spirits
               that
               must
               be
               taken
               into
               our
               Account
               .
               And
               as
               to
               them
               also
               I
               say
               ,
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               Every
               thing
               is
               not
               a
               Miracle
               that
               is
               done
               by
               Agents
               Supernatural
               .
               There
               is
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               Evil
               Spirits
               can
               make
               wonderful
               Combinations
               of
               Natural
               Causes
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               perform
               many
               things
               immediately
               which
               are
               prodigious
               ,
               and
               beyond
               the
               longest
               Line
               of
               Nature
               :
               but
               yet
               these
               are
               not
               therefore
               to
               be
               called
               Miracles
               ;
               for
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 Saecred
                 Wonders
              
               ,
               and
               suppose
               the
               Power
               to
               be
               Divine
               .
               But
               how
               shall
               the
               Power
               be
               known
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               when
               we
               so
               little
               understand
               the
               Capacities
               ,
               and
               extent
               of
               the
               Abilities
               of
               Lower
               Agents
               ?
               The
               Answer
               to
               this
               Question
               will
               discover
               the
               Criterion
               of
               Miracles
               ,
               
               which
               must
               be
               supposed
               to
               have
               all
               the
               former
               Particulars
               ;
               viz.
               They
               are
               
                 unaccountable
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 meer
                 Nature
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 done
                 by
                 Agents
                 Supernatural
              
               ;
               And
               to
               these
               must
               be
               superadded
               .
            
             
               (
               4.
               )
               That
               they
               have
               peculiar
               Circumstances
               that
               speak
               them
               of
               a
               Divine
               Original
               .
               Their
               mediate
               Authors
               declare
               them
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               always
               Persons
               of
               Simplicity
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Holiness
               ,
               void
               of
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               all
               secular
               Designs
               :
               They
               seldom
               use
               Ceremonies
               ,
               or
               Natural
               Applications
               ,
               and
               yet
               surmount
               all
               the
               Activities
               of
               known
               Nature
               :
               They
               work
               those
               wonders
               ,
               not
               to
               raise
               admiration
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               vanity
               to
               be
               talkt
               of
               ;
               but
               to
               seal
               and
               confirm
               some
               Divine
               Doctrine
               or
               Commission
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Good
               and
               Happiness
               of
               the
               World
               is
               concern'd
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               such
               Circumstances
               as
               these
               ,
               Wonderful
               Actions
               are
               known
               to
               be
               from
               a
               Divine
               Cause
               ;
               and
               that
               makes
               and
               distinguisheth
               a
               Miracle
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               I
               am
               prepared
               for
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               Objection
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               make
               this
               brief
               return
               ,
               That
               though
               Witches
               by
               their
               Confederate
               Spirit
               do
               those
               odd
               and
               astonishing
               things
               we
               believe
               of
               them
               ;
               yet
               are
               they
               no
               Miracles
               ,
               there
               being
               evidence
               enough
               from
               the
               badness
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               the
               ridiculous
               Ceremonies
               of
               their
               Performances
               ,
               from
               their
               malice
               and
               mischievous
               Designs
               ,
               that
               the
               Power
               that
               works
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               for
               which
               those
               things
               are
               done
               ,
               is
               not
               Divine
               but
               Diabolical
               .
               And
               by
               singular
               Providence
               they
               are
               not
               ordinarily
               permitted
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               to
               pretend
               to
               any
               new
               Sacred
               Discoveries
               in
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               or
               to
               act
               any
               thing
               for
               confirmation
               of
               Doctrinal
               Impostures
               .
               So
               that
               whether
               Miracles
               are
               ceased
               or
               not
               ,
               these
               are
               none
               .
               And
               that
               such
               Miracles
               as
               are
               only
               strange
               and
               unaccountable
               Performances
               ,
               above
               the
               common
               Methods
               of
               Art
               or
               Nature
               ,
               are
               not
               ceas'd
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               late
               great
               evidence
               in
               the
               famous
               GREATREX
               ;
               concerning
               whom
               it
               will
               not
               be
               impertinent
               to
               add
               the
               following
               account
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               in
               a
               Letter
               from
               Dr.
               
                 G.
                 R.
              
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               D.
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               singular
               Piery
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               a
               great-Philosopher
               .
               He
               is
               pleased
               thus
               to
               write
               .
            
             
               
               
                 THe
                 great
                 discourse
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 Coffee-Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 every-where
                 ,
                 is
                 about
                 M.G.
                 the
                 famous
                 
                   Irish
                   Stroker
                
                 ,
                 concerning
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 you
                 expect
                 an
                 account
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 He
                 undergoes
                 various
                 Censures
                 here
                 ,
                 some
                 take
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Conjurer
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 an
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 again
                 adore
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 Apostle
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Man
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 Design
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 agreeable
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 not
                 addicted
                 to
                 any
                 Vice
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 any
                 Sect
                 or
                 Party
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 a
                 sincere
                 Protestant
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 three
                 weeks
                 together
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 my
                 Lord
                 Conwayes
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 lay
                 his
                 hands
                 upon
                 a
                 thousand
                 Persons
                 ;
                 and
                 really
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 in
                 it
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 convinc'd
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 miraculous
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 pains
                 strangely
                 fly
                 before
                 his
                 hand
                 till
                 he
                 hath
                 chased
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 Dimness
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 Deafness
                 cured
                 by
                 his
                 Touch
                 ;
                 twenty
                 Persons
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 in
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Falling-Sickness
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 minutes
                 brought
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 tell
                 where
                 their
                 pain
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 hath
                 pursued
                 it
                 till
                 he
                 hath
                 driven
                 it
                 out
                 at
                 some
                 extream
                 part
                 :
                 
                   Running
                   Sores
                
                 of
                 the
                 Kings-Evil
                 dried
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 Kernels
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Suppuration
                 by
                 his
                 hand
                 :
                 grievous
                 Sores
                 of
                 many
                 months
                 date
                 ,
                 in
                 few
                 dayes
                 healed
                 :
                 Obstructions
                 ,
                 and
                 Stoppings
                 removed
                 ;
                 
                   Cancerous
                   Knots
                
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 many
                 Reasons
                 to
                 perswade
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 Miraculous
                 ;
                 He
                 pretends
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 Testimony
                 to
                 any
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 Operation
                 speaks
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 natural
                 ;
                 the
                 Cure
                 seldom
                 succeeds
                 without
                 reiterated
                 Touches
                 ,
                 his
                 Patients
                 often
                 relapse
                 ,
                 he
                 fails
                 frequently
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 decay
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Distempers
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 obedient
                 to
                 his
                 Touch.
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 all
                 his
                 Vertue
                 to
                 his
                 particular
                 Temper
                 and
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 take
                 his
                 Spirits
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Elixir
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Vniversal
                   Ferment
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 cures
                 (
                 as
                 Dr.
                 M.
                 expresseth
                 it
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Sanative
                   Contagion
                
                 .
              
            
             
             
               This
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               Account
               of
               the
               Healer
               I
               had
               from
               that
               Reverend
               Person
               ,
               which
               with
               me
               signifies
               more
               than
               the
               Attestations
               of
               multitudes
               of
               ordinary
               Reporters
               ;
               and
               no
               doubt
               but
               it
               will
               do
               so
               likewise
               with
               all
               that
               know
               that
               excellent
               Bishop's
               singular
               Integrity
               and
               Judgment
               .
               But
               besides
               this
               ,
               upon
               my
               inquiry
               into
               some
               other
               Particulars
               about
               this
               Matter
               ,
               I
               received
               these
               further
               Informations
               from
               the
               same
               Learned
               Hand
               .
            
             
               
                 As
                 for
                 M.G.
                 what
                 Opinion
                 he
                 hath
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Gift
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 Answer
                 ,
                 He
                 hath
                 a
                 different
                 apprehension
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 yours
                 and
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 believing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 
                   immediate
                   Gift
                
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 Philosopher
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 will
                 wonder
                 less
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 hear
                 how
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 received
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Mouth
                 .
                 About
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 years
                 ago
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 strong
                 impulse
                 upon
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 continually
                 pursued
                 him
                 from
                 what-ever
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Business
                 ,
                 or
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 company
                 ,
                 that
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 this
                 inward
                 Suggestion
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   thee
                   the
                   Gift
                   of
                   Curing
                   the
                   Evil.
                
                 ]
                 This
                 Suggestion
                 was
                 so
                 importunate
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 complained
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 haunted
                 :
                 She
                 apprehending
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 extravagancy
                 of
                 Fancy
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 told
                 her
                 he
                 believed
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 try
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 want
                 opportunity
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Neighbour
                 of
                 his
                 grievously
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 Kings-Evil
                 ,
                 He
                 stroked
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Effect
                 fucceeded
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 about
                 a
                 twelve-month
                 together
                 he
                 pretended
                 to
                 cure
                 no
                 other
                 Distemper
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 Ague
                 being
                 very
                 rife
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Impulse
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 spoke
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   thee
                   the
                   Gift
                   of
                   curing
                   the
                   Ague
                
                 ;
                 ]
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 Persons
                 in
                 their
                 Fits
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 or
                 laying
                 his
                 Hand
                 upon
                 their
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 the
                 Ague
                 left
                 them
                 .
                 About
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 the
                 accustomed
                 Impulfe
                 became
                 more
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 suggested
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   thee
                   the
                   Gift
                   of
                   Healing
                
                 ;
                 ]
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 attempted
                 all
                 Diseases
                 indifferently
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 saw
                 strange
                 
                 Effects
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 doubted
                 whether
                 the
                 Cause
                 were
                 any
                 Vertue
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Peoples
                 fancy
                 :
                 To
                 convince
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 incredulity
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 one
                 night
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 was
                 struck
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 usual
                 Impulse
                 suggested
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 tryal
                 of
                 his
                 Vertue
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 stroking
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 immediately
                 returned
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 liveliness
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 repeated
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Nights
                 (
                 or
                 Mornings
                 )
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 his
                 Relation
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 sincerity
                 in
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 tells
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 believes
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 .
                 To
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 Impulse
                 too
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 result
                 of
                 his
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 like
                 Dreams
                 that
                 are
                 usually
                 according
                 to
                 Mens
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 seem
                 a
                 probable
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 some
                 may
                 think
                 it
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Genius
                 who
                 understood
                 the
                 Sanative
                 Vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 readiness
                 of
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 ability
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 might
                 give
                 him
                 notice
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 otherwise
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 ever
                 unknown
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 
                   Gift
                   of
                   God
                
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               my
               Learned
               and
               Reverend
               Friend's
               Relation
               :
               I
               shall
               say
               no
               more
               about
               it
               but
               this
               ,
               That
               many
               of
               those
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               ,
               have
               been
               since
               critically
               inspected
               and
               examined
               by
               several
               sagacious
               and
               wary
               Persons
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Very
               Learned
               and
               Judicious
               Men
               ,
               whom
               we
               may
               suppose
               as
               unlikely
               to
               be
               deceived
               by
               a
               contrived
               Imposture
               ,
               as
               any
               others
               whatsoever
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               I
               Have
               now
               done
               with
               my
               Considerations
               on
               this
               Subject
               ,
               which
               I
               could
               wish
               were
               less
               seasonable
               and
               necessary
               than
               I
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               they
               are
               :
               But
               ,
               alas
               !
               we
               live
               in
               an
               Age
               wherein
               Atheism
               is
               begun
               in
               Sadducism
               :
               And
               those
               that
               dare
               not
               bluntly
               say
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 God
              
               ,
               content
               themselves
               ,
               for
               a
               fair
               step
               and
               Introduction
               ,
               to
               deny
               there
               are
               Spirits
               ,
               or
               Witches
               .
               Which
               sort
               of
               Insidels
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               not
               so
               ordinary
               among
               the
               meer
               Vulgar
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               numerous
               in
               a
               little
               higher
               rank
               of
               Understandings
               .
               And
               those
               that
               know
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               know
               ,
               That
               most
               of
               the
               small
               Pretenders
               to
               Wit
               ,
               are
               generally
               deriders
               of
               the
               belief
               of
               Witches
               and
               Apparitions
               :
               Which
               were
               it
               only
               a
               slight
               ,
               or
               meer
               speculative
               Mistake
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               trouble
               my self
               or
               them
               about
               it
               .
               But
               I
               fear
               this
               Error
               hath
               a
               Core
               in
               it
               worse
               than
               Heresie
               :
               And
               therefore
               how
               little
               soever
               I
               care
               what
               Men
               believe
               or
               teach
               in
               Matters
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               I
               think
               I
               have
               reason
               to
               be
               concern'd
               in
               an
               Affair
               ,
               that
               toucheth
               so
               near
               upon
               the
               greatest
               Interests
               of
               Religion
               .
               And
               really
               I
               am
               astonisht
               sometimes
               to
               think
               into
               what
               a
               kind
               of
               Age
               we
               are
               fallen
               ,
               in
               which
               some
               of
               the
               greatest
               Impieties
               are
               accounted
               but
               Buggs
               ,
               and
               
                 terrible
                 Names
                 ,
                 Invisible
                 Tittles
                 ,
                 Piccadillo's
                 ,
              
               or
               Chimera's
               .
               The
               sad
               and
               greatest
               Instances
               ,
               are
               
                 Secriledge
                 ,
                 ●…ellton
              
               ,
               and
               ●…hcrast
               .
               For
               the
               two
               former
               ,
               there
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               Men
               (
               that
               are
               far
               from
               being
               profest
               Enemies
               to
               Religion
               )
               who
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               know
               ,
               whether
               they
               own
               any
               such
               Vices
               .
               We
               find
               no
               mention
               of
               them
               in
               their
               most
               particular
               Confessions
               ,
               n●…r
               have
               I
               observed
               them
               in
               those
               Sermons
               that
               have
               contained
               the
               largest
               Catalogues
               of
               the
               Sins
               of
               our
               Age
               and
               Nation
               .
               
                 'T
                 were
                 dangerous
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 Sins
                 ,
                 for
                 fean
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 guilty
                 .
              
               But
               my
               Business
               at
               present
               is
               not
               with
               these
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               ,
               Witchcraft
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               sure
               was
               a
               Sin
               of
               Elder
               Times
               ;
               and
               how
               comes
               it
               about
               that
               our
               Age
               ,
               which
               so
               much
               out-does
               them
               in
               all
               other
               kinds
               of
               Wickedness
               ,
               should
               be
               wholly
               innocent
               in
               this
               ?
               That
               there
               
                 may
                 be
                 Witches
              
               and
               Apparitions
               in
               our
               days
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Objections
               
               of
               the
               
                 Modern
                 Sadduce
              
               ,
               I
               believe
               I
               have
               made
               appear
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Considerations
               ;
               in
               which
               I
               did
               not
               primarily
               intend
               direct
               Proof
               ,
               but
               Defence
               .
            
             
               Against
               which
               if
               it
               should
               be
               Objected
               ,
               That
               I
               have
               for
               the
               most
               part
               used
               only
               Supposals
               ,
               and
               conjectural
               Things
               in
               the
               vindication
               of
               the
               Common
               Belief
               ,
               and
               speak
               with
               no
               point-blank
               assurance
               ,
               in
               my
               particular
               Answers
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               in
               the
               General
               Conclusion
               .
               I
               need
               only
               say
               ,
               That
               the
               Proposition
               I
               defend
               is
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               which
               the
               Disbelievers
               impugne
               by
               alledging
               ,
               That
               
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
              
               :
               In
               return
               to
               which
               ,
               if
               I
               shew
               ,
               how
               those
               things
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               probable
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Allegations
               ,
               though
               I
               say
               not
               down-right
               that
               they
               are
               in
               the
               particular
               way
               I
               offer
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               enough
               for
               the
               Design
               of
               Defence
               ,
               though
               not
               for
               that
               of
               Proof
               :
               for
               when
               one
               saith
               a
               thing
               
                 cannot
                 be
              
               ,
               and
               I
               tell
               him
               how
               possibly
               it
               may
               ,
               though
               I
               hit
               not
               the
               just
               manner
               of
               it
               ;
               I
               yet
               defeat
               the
               Objection
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               way
               for
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               thing
               
                 de
                 Facto
              
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               there
               is
               one
               Argument
               against
               me
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               to
               be
               dealt
               with
               ,
               viz.
               A
               mighty
               Confidence
               grounded
               upon
               nothing
               ,
               that
               swaggers
               ,
               and
               Huffs
               ,
               and
               swears
               there
               are
               no
               Witches
               .
               For
               such
               Philosophers
               as
               these
               ,
               let
               them
               enjoy
               the
               Opinion
               of
               their
               own
               Superlative
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               enter
               me
               in
               the
               first
               rank
               of
               Fools
               for
               crediting
               my
               Senses
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               before
               their
               sworn
               Dictates
               .
               If
               they
               will
               believe
               in
               
                 Scott
                 ,
                 Habbs
              
               ,
               and
               Osborne
               ,
               and
               think
               them
               more
               infallible
               than
               the
               Sacred
               Oracles
               ,
               the
               History
               of
               all
               Ages
               ,
               and
               the
               full
               experience
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               who
               can
               help
               it
               ?
               They
               must
               not
               be
               contradicted
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               resolved
               not
               to
               be
               perswaded
               .
               For
               this
               sort
               of
               Men
               ,
               I
               never
               go
               about
               to
               convince
               them
               of
               any
               thing
               .
               If
               I
               can
               avoid
               it
               ,
               I
               throw
               nothing
               before
               them
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               turn
               again
               and
               rend
               me
               .
               Their
               Opinions
               came
               into
               their
               Heads
               by
               chance
               ,
               when
               their
               little
               Reasons
               had
               no
               notice
               of
               their
               entrance
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               be
               let
               alone
               to
               go
               out
               again
               of
               themselves
               the
               fame
               way
               they
               entred
               .
               Therefore
               not
               to
               make
               much
               noise
               to
               disturb
               these
               
                 infallible
                 Huffers
              
               ,
               (
               and
               they
               cannot
               hear
               a
               little
               
               for
               their
               own
               )
               I
               softly
               step
               along
               ,
               leaving
               them
               to
               believe
               what
               they
               think
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               only
               this
               further
               to
               add
               ,
               That
               I
               appear
               thus
               much
               concerned
               for
               the
               justification
               of
               the
               belief
               of
               Witches
               ,
               because
               it
               suggests
               palpable
               and
               current
               Evidence
               of
               our
               Immortality
               .
               For
               though
               we
               have
               reasonable
               Evidence
               enough
               from
               the
               Attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               Providence
               ,
               and
               the
               Nature
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               to
               convince
               any
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               will
               stupidly
               believe
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               die
               like
               Beasts
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               live
               like
               them
               :
               Yet
               the
               Philosophick
               Arguments
               that
               are
               produced
               for
               the
               Article
               ,
               though
               very
               cogent
               ,
               are
               many
               of
               them
               speculative
               and
               deep
               ,
               requiring
               so
               great
               an
               attention
               and
               sagacity
               ,
               that
               they
               take
               no
               hold
               upon
               the
               whifling
               Spirits
               that
               are
               not
               used
               to
               Consider
               ,
               nor
               upon
               the
               common
               fort
               that
               cannot
               reach
               such
               Heights
               :
               But
               they
               are
               both
               best
               convinced
               by
               the
               Proofs
               that
               come
               nearest
               the
               Sense
               ,
               which
               indeed
               strike
               our
               Minds
               fullest
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               most
               lasting
               Impressions
               ;
               whereas
               high
               Speculations
               being
               more
               thin
               and
               subtile
               ,
               easily
               slide
               off
               ,
               even
               from
               Understandings
               that
               are
               most
               capable
               to
               receive
               them
               .
               This
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Main
               Reasons
               that
               engaged
               me
               on
               this
               Argument
               ,
               because
               it
               affords
               considerable
               Evidence
               of
               that
               great
               Truth
               ,
               which
               every
               Christian
               ought
               to
               be
               solicitous
               to
               have
               made
               good
               .
            
             
               And
               really
               if
               we
               compute
               like
               Men
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               abused
               by
               the
               Flatteries
               of
               Sense
               ,
               and
               the
               deceitful
               Gayeties
               that
               steal
               us
               away
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               our selves
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               can
               render
               the
               thoughts
               of
               this
               odd
               Life
               tollerable
               ,
               but
               the
               expectation
               of
               another
               :
               And
               Wise
               Men
               have
               said
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               not
               have
               a
               Moment
               ,
               if
               they
               thought
               they
               were
               not
               to
               live
               again
               .
               This
               perhaps
               some
               may
               take
               to
               be
               the
               discontented
               Paradox
               of
               a
               Melancholick
               ,
               vext
               and
               mean
               Condition
               ,
               that
               is
               pinched
               by
               the
               straightness
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               envies
               the
               Heights
               of
               others
               Felicity
               and
               Grandeur
               ;
               But
               by
               that
               time
               those
               that
               judge
               so
               ,
               have
               spent
               the
               Heats
               of
               Frolick
               Youth
               ,
               and
               have
               past
               over
               the
               several
               Stages
               of
               Vanity
               ;
               when
               they
               come
               to
               sit
               down
               ,
               and
               
               make
               sober
               reflections
               upon
               their
               Pleasures
               and
               Pursuits
               ,
               and
               sum
               up
               the
               Accompt
               of
               all
               that
               is
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               before
               them
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               their
               considering
               Thoughts
               will
               make
               
               Solomon's
               Conclusion
               ,
               and
               find
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               but
               a
               misery
               to
               live
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               to
               live
               for
               nothing
               else
               .
               So
               that
               if
               the
               content
               of
               the
               present
               Life
               were
               all
               I
               were
               to
               have
               for
               the
               hopes
               of
               Immortality
               ,
               I
               should
               even
               upon
               that
               account
               be
               very
               unwilling
               to
               believe
               that
               I
               was
               mortal
               :
               For
               certainly
               the
               Pleasures
               that
               result
               from
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               another
               World
               in
               those
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               see
               it
               painted
               in
               their
               Imaginations
               ,
               but
               feel
               it
               begun
               in
               their
               Souls
               ,
               are
               as
               far
               beyond
               all
               the
               titillations
               of
               Sense
               ,
               as
               a
               real
               lasting
               Happiness
               is
               beyond
               the
               delusive
               Images
               of
               a
               Dream
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               that
               think
               to
               secure
               the
               injoyment
               of
               their
               Pleasures
               ,
               by
               the
               infamy
               of
               our
               Natures
               ,
               in
               the
               overthrow
               of
               our
               future
               Hopes
               ,
               indeavour
               to
               damm
               up
               the
               Fountain
               of
               the
               fullest
               and
               cleanest
               Delights
               ;
               and
               seek
               for
               limped
               Waters
               in
               the
               Sinks
               and
               Puddles
               of
               the
               Streets
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               would
               afford
               Matter
               for
               another
               Discourse
               ,
               into
               which
               I
               must
               not
               digress
               ,
               but
               here
               make
               an
               end
               of
               this
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
           
             Anti-fanatical
             Religion
             ,
             AND
             Free
             Philosophy
             .
             In
             a
             Continuation
             of
             the
             NEW
             ATLANTIS
             :
             Essay
             VII
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Essay
             VII
             .
             The
             Summe
             of
             My
             Lord
             Bacon's
             
               NEW
               ATLANTIS
            
             .
          
           
             WE
             parted
             from
             Peru
             ,
             with
             design
             to
             pass
             to
             China
             and
             Japan
             by
             the
             South
             Sea
             :
             and
             after
             we
             had
             been
             long
             driven
             up
             and
             down
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             ,
             and
             wandred
             in
             the
             greatest
             Wilderness
             of
             Waters
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             hopes
             of
             making
             any
             Land
             ,
             in
             that
             immense
             undiscover'd
             Abyss
             ,
             that
             was
             beyond
             both
             the
             Old
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             New
             ;
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             bring
             us
             into
             the
             Harbour
             of
             a
             most
             Angelical
             Country
             ,
             that
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             greatest
             Ocean
             in
             the
             Universe
             .
          
           
             We
             found
             there
             a
             People
             of
             singular
             Goodness
             and
             Humanity
             ,
             who
             received
             us
             with
             most
             affectionate
             kindness
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             us
             with
             a
             Parent-like
             Care
             and
             Indulgence
             :
             We
             were
             lodg'd
             in
             a
             fair
             Pile
             of
             Buildings
             ,
             call'd
             the
             
               Strangers
               House
            
             ,
             appointed
             for
             such
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             there
             we
             had
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             for
             our
             Whole
             and
             Sick
             ,
             that
             belonged
             to
             Charity
             and
             Mercy
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             that
             House
             (
             a
             most
             obliging
             and
             benign
             Person
             )
             acquainted
             some
             of
             our
             number
             with
             divers
             remarkable
             Matters
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             BENSALEM
             (
             so
             it
             was
             call'd
             )
             ;
             Particularly
             ,
             with
             the
             strange
             entrance
             and
             beginning
             of
             Christianity
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             excellent
             Foundation
             of
             
             SOLOMON's
             House
             ,
             a
             Royal
             
             Society
             erected
             for
             Enquiries
             into
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             :
             After
             we
             had
             been
             there
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             that
             House
             came
             to
             the
             Town
             where
             we
             were
             .
             He
             entred
             in
             State
             ;
             and
             within
             few
             days
             having
             had
             notice
             of
             us
             ,
             he
             order'd
             that
             one
             of
             our
             Company
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             :
             The
             rest
             chose
             me
             to
             wait
             on
             the
             great
             Man
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             was
             receiv'd
             by
             him
             with
             much
             goodness
             ;
             He
             gave
             me
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             the
             Foundation
             of
             
               Solomon's
               House
            
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Philosophy
             in
             Bensalem
             ,
             granting
             permission
             it
             should
             be
             declared
             to
             the
             World.
             Accordingly
             it
             was
             publisht
             by
             Verulamius
             ,
             in
             his
             History
             call'd
             the
             
               NEW
               ATLANTIS
            
             ;
             and
             thus
             far
             his
             Account
             went.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             I
             shall
             enter
             upon
             a
             Relation
             of
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             yet
             there
             hath
             been
             no
             News
             from
             Bensalem
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             third
             day
             after
             I
             had
             been
             with
             the
             Father
             of
             
               Solomon's
               House
            
             ,
             a
             Servant
             came
             to
             me
             from
             the
             Governor
             of
             ours
             ,
             just
             as
             we
             had
             dined
             ,
             to
             desire
             me
             to
             spend
             the
             Afternoon
             with
             him
             :
             I
             received
             the
             invitation
             with
             a
             chearful
             respect
             ,
             and
             went
             immediately
             with
             the
             Officer
             to
             attend
             his
             Lordship
             ;
             He
             led
             me
             through
             the
             Garden
             of
             our
             House
             into
             another
             ,
             the
             largest
             and
             most
             beautiful
             I
             ever
             saw
             ;
             It
             was
             encompast
             with
             a
             lofty
             Stone-Wall
             ;
             The
             Stone
             were
             blue
             ,
             naturally
             streakt
             with
             green
             .
             It
             had
             Mounts
             ,
             Grotto's
             ,
             and
             Summer-Houses
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             and
             magnificent
             ;
             The
             Walks
             were
             large
             ,
             planted
             with
             Ever-greens
             ,
             and
             the
             Fruit-Trees
             (
             of
             all
             sorts
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             many
             that
             we
             have
             not
             )
             set
             in
             the
             old
             
               Quincuncial
               ,
               Lozenge
            
             Figures
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             ancient
             hanging
             Gardens
             of
             Babylon
             ;
             It
             had
             Wildernesses
             ,
             Ponds
             ,
             Aviaries
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             that
             can
             render
             such
             a
             place
             agreeable
             .
             I
             could
             have
             dwelt
             in
             this
             Paradise
             ;
             but
             the
             Servant
             led
             me
             on
             into
             a
             square
             Cloyster'd
             Court
             ,
             having
             handsome
             Buildings
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             fenced
             on
             the
             South
             with
             a
             tall
             Grove
             of
             Cedar
             :
             The
             Cloysters
             were
             paved
             with
             red
             and
             green
             Marble
             ,
             and
             supported
             with
             pollisht
             Pillars
             of
             a
             speckled
             Stone
             ,
             very
             clear
             and
             shining
             ;
             Hence
             we
             went
             into
             a
             fair
             spacious
             Hall
             adorned
             with
             large
             Maps
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             here
             were
             some
             Servants
             decently
             clad
             ,
             they
             were
             playing
             at
             Chess
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             entred
             ,
             they
             arose
             ,
             and
             saluted
             me
             very
             civilly
             with
             
             a
             modest
             sweetness
             in
             their
             looks
             ,
             that
             seem'd
             very
             obliging
             .
             My
             Guide
             conducted
             me
             up
             Stairs
             into
             a
             noble
             Gallery
             ,
             hung
             with
             most
             excellent
             Pictures
             of
             Famous
             Men
             ,
             and
             Philosophers
             ;
             and
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             was
             much
             surprized
             ,
             of
             some
             that
             I
             had
             seen
             .
             He
             left
             me
             here
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Governor
             notice
             that
             I
             was
             come
             ;
             and
             presently
             I
             saw
             him
             enter
             ,
             with
             a
             mild
             chearfulness
             ,
             mixt
             with
             a
             manly
             gravity
             in
             his
             Countenance
             :
             He
             had
             on
             a
             long
             Robe
             of
             Purple
             Silk
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             Turban
             on
             his
             Head
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             Star
             of
             Gold
             wrought
             on
             it
             ,
             worn
             just
             before
             :
             He
             imbraced
             me
             with
             much
             affection
             ,
             expressing
             great
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             opportunity
             of
             entertaining
             me
             alone
             :
             He
             enquired
             after
             the
             welfare
             of
             our
             People
             ,
             and
             whether
             we
             wanted
             any
             Accommodation
             ,
             either
             for
             our
             Whole
             or
             Sick
             ;
             I
             bowed
             with
             a
             low
             reverence
             ,
             and
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             we
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             but
             an
             occasion
             to
             speak
             our
             acknowledgments
             of
             the
             Bounty
             and
             Humanity
             of
             that
             blessed
             Place
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             express
             how
             much
             we
             were
             oblidg'd
             to
             his
             Lordships
             generous
             favours
             :
             He
             replyed
             smiling
             ,
             That
             Complements
             were
             not
             in
             use
             in
             Bensalem
             ;
             and
             taking
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             he
             led
             me
             into
             an
             handsome
             square
             Chamber
             wainscotted
             with
             Cedar
             ,
             which
             fill'd
             the
             Room
             with
             a
             very
             grateful
             odour
             :
             It
             was
             richly
             painted
             ,
             gilt
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Inscriptions
             in
             Letters
             of
             Gold
             :
             He
             sate
             him
             down
             on
             a
             Couch
             of
             Green
             Velvet
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             take
             my
             place
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             some
             more
             particular
             inquiry
             into
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             Sick
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             gave
             him
             an
             account
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             the
             Father
             of
             
               Solomon's
               House
            
             commanded
             him
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             the
             state
             of
             Religion
             in
             Bensalem
             ,
             as
             himself
             had
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             Philosophy
             there
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             have
             done
             this
             too
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             urgent
             Business
             of
             the
             Publick
             State
             ,
             which
             lay
             upon
             him
             ,
             would
             not
             afford
             him
             time
             ;
             I
             rose
             up
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             answered
             with
             a
             low
             submission
             ,
             That
             I
             knew
             not
             in
             what
             terms
             to
             express
             my
             sense
             of
             the
             Father's
             Condescention
             and
             Goodness
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             excellent
             Relation
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             its
             ways
             of
             improvement
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             had
             inflamed
             me
             with
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             I
             might
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Affairs
             of
             its
             Religion
             ,
             since
             the
             so
             miraculous
             plantation
             of
             Christianity
             in
             it
             ;
             And
             particularly
             ,
             
               Whether
               it
               had
               kept
               its
               ancient
               Purity
               ,
            
             and
             
               Simplicity
               in
               that
            
             
             Realm
             ;
             which
             was
             lost
             in
             most
             other
             places
             ?
             This
             Question
             ,
             replyed
             He
             ,
             (
             making
             me
             sit
             down
             again
             by
             him
             )
             I
             shall
             fully
             answer
             in
             the
             things
             I
             have
             to
             say
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             having
             paused
             a
             little
             to
             settle
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             he
             began
             his
             Narrative
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             AFTER
             the
             Conversion
             of
             this
             Land
             by
             the
             Evangelism
             of
             St.
             Bartholomew
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             Religion
             underwent
             some
             Revolutions
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             mention
             ;
             But
             take
             my
             ground
             from
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             hapned
             no
             very
             long
             time
             since
             :
             For
             the
             understanding
             which
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             South-West
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             unknown
             Ocean
             also
             ,
             lies
             an
             Island
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             rise
             it
             gave
             to
             a
             very
             spreading
             Sect
             in
             Religion
             :
             From
             this
             unfortunate
             Country
             ,
             came
             certain
             Zealous
             Persons
             hither
             ,
             that
             pretended
             to
             extraordinary
             Illuminations
             ,
             and
             to
             more
             
               purity
               ,
               strictness
            
             ,
             and
             Spirituality
             ,
             than
             other
             Christians
             ;
             They
             taught
             ,
             That
             
               our
               Rites
            
             and
             Government
             were
             Superstitious
             and
             Anti-christian
             ;
             That
             we
             wanted
             
               Pure
               Ordinances
            
             ,
             and
             Gospel-Worship
             ;
             That
             our
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ;
             and
             Christian
             Vertues
             ,
             were
             nothing
             worth
             ;
             That
             the
             best
             of
             our
             People
             were
             but
             Formalists
             and
             meer
             moral
             Men
             ;
             That
             our
             Priests
             were
             uninlightned
             ,
             strangers
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             of
             a
             
               thorow
               Godly
               Reformation
            
             of
             our
             Government
             ,
             and
             Worship
             .
          
           
             The
             Men
             at
             first
             were
             only
             gazed
             upon
             by
             our
             People
             ,
             as
             strange
             Persons
             ;
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             by
             the
             vehemence
             of
             their
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             their
             Pretences
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             make
             impression
             on
             some
             ,
             who
             had
             more
             Affection
             than
             Judgment
             :
             By
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             own
             restless
             Importunities
             ,
             they
             wrought
             upon
             others
             ;
             And
             in
             process
             of
             time
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             through
             the
             secret
             Judgment
             and
             Permission
             of
             God
             ,
             prevail'd
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Body
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             that
             were
             of
             warm
             and
             Enthusiastick
             Tempers
             ,
             was
             leaven'd
             (
             more
             or
             less
             )
             with
             their
             Spirit
             and
             Doctrines
             .
          
           
             Here
             he
             stopt
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             then
             said
             ;
             'T
             is
             wonderful
             to
             consider
             how
             some
             Ages
             and
             Times
             are
             dispos'd
             to
             changes
             ;
             some
             to
             one
             sort
             of
             alteration
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             another
             :
             In
             this
             
             Age
             ,
             one
             Sect
             and
             Genius
             spreads
             like
             Infection
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             publick
             Air
             were
             poisoned
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             in
             that
             those
             same
             Doctrines
             and
             Fancies
             will
             not
             thrive
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             die
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             Teachers
             ;
             while
             a
             contrary
             ,
             or
             very
             different
             sort
             ,
             flies
             and
             prevails
             mightily
             :
             There
             is
             something
             extraordinary
             in
             this
             ,
             the
             contemplation
             of
             which
             would
             be
             noble
             Exercise
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             our
             present
             purpose
             :
             'T
             is
             enough
             to
             note
             ,
             That
             the
             Age
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             those
             Seducers
             hither
             ,
             was
             inclined
             to
             Innovation
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             particular
             sorts
             of
             it
             :
             So
             that
             in
             few
             years
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Zealous
             ,
             and
             less
             considerate
             ,
             were
             tainted
             with
             those
             new
             and
             gay
             Notions
             ;
             And
             so
             p●…ssest
             they
             were
             with
             the
             conceit
             of
             the
             divineness
             and
             necessity
             of
             their
             Fancies
             and
             Models
             ,
             that
             they
             despised
             and
             vilified
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
             and
             Governors
             ,
             and
             vehemently
             assaulted
             our
             most
             excellent
             SALOMONA
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             with
             continual
             Petitions
             and
             Addresses
             ,
             to
             establish
             them
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             the
             whole
             Constitution
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             complyance
             with
             their
             Imaginations
             :
             But
             he
             was
             a
             Wise
             and
             Religious
             Prince
             ;
             He
             saw
             the
             folly
             and
             danger
             of
             such
             Alterations
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             ways
             of
             Lenity
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             to
             allay
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             unreasonable
             Prosecutions
             :
             But
             they
             being
             the
             more
             emboldned
             by
             this
             moderate
             Course
             ,
             and
             provoked
             by
             the
             little
             inclination
             the
             good
             King
             shew'd
             to
             their
             
               New
               Models
            
             ,
             broke
             out
             ,
             after
             some
             less
             violent
             struglings
             ,
             into
             down-right
             Rebellion
             ,
             which
             after
             many
             Revolutions
             ,
             too
             long
             to
             be
             mention'd
             now
             ,
             succeeded
             so
             far
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             the
             Pious
             Prince
             was
             depos'd
             and
             murder'd
             ;
             the
             Government
             usurp'd
             by
             the
             prevailing
             Tyrants
             :
             And
             ,
             not
             to
             mention
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             Civil
             State
             that
             follow'd
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             was
             most
             miserable
             .
             For
             now
             ,
             all
             the
             Sects
             that
             have
             a
             Name
             in
             History
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             known
             World
             ,
             started
             up
             in
             this
             Church
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             all
             been
             transplanted
             hither
             :
             They
             arose
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             to
             bring
             forth
             nothing
             but
             Monsters
             ,
             full
             grown
             at
             their
             Birth
             ,
             with
             Weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             ready
             for
             Battel
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             they
             fell
             one
             upon
             another
             with
             strange
             rage
             and
             fierceness
             .
             For
             having
             torn
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Ancient
             Doctrine
             and
             Government
             ,
             every
             one
             contended
             to
             set
             up
             its
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             its
             beloved
             Opinions
             and
             Models
             ,
             
             entertain'd
             and
             worship'd
             ,
             as
             the
             infallible
             Truths
             and
             Ways
             of
             God
             :
             So
             that
             all
             places
             were
             fill'd
             with
             
               New
               Lights
            
             ,
             and
             those
             Lights
             were
             so
             many
             Wild-Fires
             ,
             that
             put
             all
             into
             Combustion
             .
             We
             saw
             nothing
             of
             Religion
             but
             glaring
             Appearances
             ,
             and
             Contention
             about
             the
             Shells
             and
             Shadows
             of
             it
             .
             It
             seem'd
             to
             run
             out
             wholly
             into
             Chaff
             and
             Straw
             ;
             into
             Disputes
             and
             
               Vain
               Notions
            
             ;
             which
             were
             not
             only
             unprofitable
             ,
             but
             destructive
             to
             Charity
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             every
             pious
             Practice
             .
             All
             was
             Controversie
             and
             Dissention
             ,
             full
             of
             Animosity
             and
             Bitterness
             ;
             For
             though
             they
             agreed
             in
             some
             common
             Falshoods
             and
             Follies
             ,
             yet
             that
             made
             no
             Vnion
             ;
             every
             dissent
             in
             smallest
             Matters
             was
             ground
             enough
             for
             a
             Quarrel
             and
             Separation
             .
             But
             these
             things
             were
             common
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             All
             hated
             the
             
               former
               Constitutions
            
             ;
             All
             cried
             up
             their
             own
             Clan
             ,
             as
             the
             
               only
               Saints
            
             ,
             and
             People
             of
             God
             :
             All
             vilified
             Reason
             as
             Carnal
             ,
             and
             Incompetent
             ,
             and
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             All
             had
             confident
             ,
             false
             ,
             and
             perverse
             Notions
             of
             the
             Divine
             Attributes
             ,
             and
             Counsels
             ;
             All
             decry'd
             Vertue
             and
             Morality
             as
             a
             dull
             thing
             ,
             that
             was
             nothing
             in
             the
             account
             of
             God.
             All
             fill'd
             their
             Discourses
             with
             the
             words
             of
             
               Light
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Grace
            
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             all
             talk'd
             in
             set
             Phrases
             ,
             phancifully
             and
             ignorantly
             about
             them
             :
             All
             pretended
             to
             great
             Heights
             in
             Knowledge
             ,
             though
             that
             consisted
             in
             nothing
             but
             an
             ability
             to
             repeat
             those
             Phrases
             of
             their
             Sect
             ,
             like
             Parrots
             :
             All
             talk'd
             of
             their
             extraordinary
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             their
             
               special
               Experiences
               ,
               Illuminations
            
             ,
             and
             Discoveries
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             all
             demean'd
             themselves
             with
             much
             sawciness
             and
             irreverence
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             those
             that
             were
             not
             of
             the
             same
             phantastical
             Fashion
             :
             All
             were
             zealous
             in
             their
             proper
             set
             of
             Doctrines
             and
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             all
             bitterly
             oppos'd
             and
             vilified
             every
             different
             Judgment
             .
             These
             are
             some
             of
             the
             main
             things
             that
             made
             up
             the
             common
             Nature
             of
             the
             Parties
             :
             In
             particulars
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             they
             were
             infinitely
             at
             variance
             .
          
           
             While
             things
             were
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             some
             of
             our
             Missionaries
             in
             Forreign
             Parts
             returned
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             other
             Books
             ,
             and
             Rarities
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             brought
             the
             Works
             of
             some
             of
             your
             Episcopal
             Divines
             ,
             and
             other
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             particularly
             those
             of
             
               Hammondus
               ,
               Taylorus
               ,
               Grotius
            
             ,
             &c.
             Such
          
           
           
             of
             them
             that
             were
             written
             in
             English
             ,
             they
             translated
             into
             Latin
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             they
             judg'd
             those
             Discourses
             very
             seasonable
             and
             proper
             to
             obviate
             the
             Evil
             Genius
             of
             the
             unhappy
             Age.
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             abroad
             in
             the
             general
             Language
             ,
             they
             were
             read
             by
             the
             sober
             sort
             of
             our
             Divines
             with
             great
             approbation
             and
             acceptance
             ;
             and
             from
             them
             they
             had
             Light
             and
             Advantage
             for
             the
             detecting
             the
             Follies
             and
             Extravagancies
             of
             the
             Times
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             was
             then
             a
             Student
             in
             the
             University
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             chuse
             to
             relate
             what
             effect
             those
             Writings
             had
             there
             ,
             and
             particularly
             upon
             divers
             of
             my
             mine
             own
             Acquaintance
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             very
             considerable
             in
             this
             Church
             ,
             and
             have
             done
             great
             Service
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             one
             Advantage
             that
             the
             Young
             Academians
             had
             from
             that
             unhappy
             Season
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             stirr'd
             up
             by
             the
             general
             Fermentation
             that
             was
             then
             in
             Mens
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             the
             vast
             variety
             that
             was
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             a
             great
             activity
             in
             the
             search
             of
             sober
             Principles
             ,
             and
             Rules
             of
             Life
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             undertake
             to
             describe
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Temper
             of
             all
             the
             Theologues
             and
             Students
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             but
             shall
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             some
             that
             I
             knew
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             very
             useful
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             confuting
             and
             exposing
             the
             Fanatical
             Principles
             and
             Genius
             ,
             and
             who
             derived
             much
             of
             their
             Spirit
             and
             Doctrines
             from
             those
             excellent
             Authors
             of
             your
             Country
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             told
             the
             Governor
             that
             things
             had
             been
             lately
             also
             in
             our
             parts
             much
             after
             the
             manner
             he
             had
             described
             the
             Condition
             of
             theirs
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             I
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             by
             what
             Ways
             and
             Doctrines
             the
             People
             were
             reduced
             to
             a
             better
             temper
             .
             I
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             relation
             to
             one
             of
             our
             Universities
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             account
             likewise
             was
             sollicitous
             to
             understand
             how
             those
             Academical
             Divines
             were
             formed
             ;
             and
             what
             they
             did
             when
             they
             came
             abroad
             .
          
           
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             gratifie
             my
             desires
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             think
             that
             I
             magnifie
             the
             Persons
             I
             shall
             describe
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             their
             Learning
             and
             Performances
             ,
             above
             all
             our
             other
             Clergy
             :
             No
             ,
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             we
             have
             numbers
             of
             Excellent
             Men
             ,
             famous
             for
             their
             Piety
             ,
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Usefulness
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             of
             whom
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             distance
             ,
             and
             constant
             Imployments
             in
             this
             
             place
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             personal
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             choose
             to
             speak
             only
             of
             those
             that
             were
             bred
             in
             the
             University
             about
             mine
             own
             Time
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             observe
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             in
             raising
             Men
             so
             serviceable
             to
             his
             Church
             in
             the
             very
             worst
             of
             Days
             .
             Having
             premis'd
             which
             ,
             he
             fell
             immediately
             to
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Preparations
             in
             the
             University
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             a
             Relation
             of
             their
             Performances
             after
             .
             Of
             the
             former
             he
             spoke
             thus
             ;
          
           
             THose
             Divines
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             undertaken
             to
             say
             something
             ,
             went
             through
             the
             usual
             course
             of
             Studies
             in
             the
             University
             ,
             with
             much
             applause
             and
             success
             :
             But
             did
             not
             think
             themselves
             perfect
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             acquainted
             with
             the
             knowledge
             contain'd
             in
             Systems
             :
             No
             ,
             they
             past
             from
             those
             Institutions
             ,
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             most
             Ancient
             and
             Original
             Authors
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             profitable
             Learning
             .
             They
             begun
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             with
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             the
             Eldest
             Times
             ,
             that
             were
             before
             the
             days
             of
             Aristotle
             :
             They
             perused
             the
             Histories
             of
             their
             Lives
             and
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             then
             read
             all
             the
             remains
             of
             them
             that
             are
             extant
             :
             They
             consider'd
             their
             Principles
             ,
             only
             as
             Hypotheseis
             ,
             with
             Minds
             free
             and
             untainted
             :
             They
             studied
             ,
             them
             to
             know
             the
             several
             Scheams
             of
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             without
             passing
             Judgments
             yet
             ,
             upon
             their
             Truth
             ,
             or
             Falshood
             .
             They
             read
             Plato
             ,
             and
             convers'd
             much
             with
             that
             Divine
             Philosopher
             :
             They
             acquainted
             themselves
             with
             Aristotle
             ,
             his
             great
             Scholar
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Original
             Writings
             ,
             they
             found
             how
             much
             he
             had
             been
             misrepresented
             and
             abused
             by
             his
             Commentators
             ,
             (
             especially
             by
             those
             of
             later
             Times
             )
             and
             saw
             how
             different
             a
             thing
             
               Aristotelian
               Philosophy
            
             was
             in
             his
             own
             Works
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             they
             had
             met
             in
             compendiums
             ,
             and
             the
             Disputing
             Books
             that
             pretended
             to
             it
             :
             They
             made
             themselves
             intimate
             with
             Plutarch
             and
             Cicero
             :
             And
             dealt
             much
             with
             the
             other
             chief
             Writers
             ,
             both
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             :
             By
             which
             means
             ,
             they
             were
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             History
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             Thoughts
             and
             Opinions
             of
             the
             greatest
             Men
             among
             the
             Ancients
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             Conversation
             with
             those
             Sages
             ,
             They
             were
             not
             so
             pedantically
             ,
             and
             
               superstitiously
               fond
            
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             as
             to
             sit
             down
             there
             in
             contempt
             of
             all
             later
          
           
           
             Helps
             and
             Advancements
             .
             They
             were
             sensible
             ,
             That
             Knowledge
             was
             still
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             further
             growth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             looked
             forward
             into
             the
             Moderns
             also
             ,
             who
             about
             their
             time
             ,
             had
             imployed
             themselves
             in
             discovering
             the
             Defects
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             in
             reviving
             some
             of
             their
             neglected
             Doctrines
             ;
             and
             advancing
             them
             by
             new
             Thoughts
             and
             Conceptions
             :
             They
             read
             ,
             and
             consider'd
             all
             sorts
             of
             late
             Improvements
             in
             
               Anatomy
               ,
               Mathematicks
               ,
               Natural
               History
               ,
            
             and
             Mechanicks
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             themselves
             with
             the
             
               Experimental
               Philosophy
            
             of
             
               Solomon's
               House
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Promoters
             of
             it
             .
             So
             that
             there
             was
             not
             any
             valuable
             Discovery
             made
             ,
             or
             Notion
             started
             in
             any
             part
             of
             
               Real
               Learning
            
             ,
             but
             they
             got
             considerable
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
             And
             by
             this
             Vniversal
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             They
             furnish'd
             their
             Minds
             with
             great
             variety
             of
             Conceptions
             ,
             and
             rendred
             themselves
             more
             capable
             of
             judging
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             or
             likelyhood
             of
             any
             propos'd
             Hypothesis
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             content
             themselves
             with
             Reading
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Books
             ,
             but
             join'd
             Contemplation
             ,
             and
             much
             thoughtfulness
             with
             it
             :
             They
             exercised
             their
             Minds
             upon
             what
             they
             read
             ;
             They
             consider'd
             ,
             compar'd
             ,
             and
             inferr'd
             :
             They
             had
             the
             felicity
             of
             clear
             and
             
               distinct
               thinking
            
             ,
             and
             had
             large
             compass
             in
             their
             Thoughts
             .
             By
             reading
             they
             rendred
             their
             Understandings
             full
             ;
             and
             by
             Meditation
             they
             kept
             that
             fulness
             from
             being
             disorderly
             and
             confus'd
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             They
             addrest
             themselves
             to
             the
             more
             close
             ,
             particular
             ,
             and
             thorow
             study
             of
             Divinity
             :
             They
             thought
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             read
             a
             few
             Systems
             ,
             and
             bundles
             of
             Novel
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             current
             Orthodoxy
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             or
             to
             gain
             the
             faculty
             of
             speaking
             to
             the
             People
             in
             the
             
               taking
               T●…
            
             and
             Phrase
             ,
             (
             ●…hings
             that
             made
             up
             the
             Divines
             of
             that
             Age
             )
             :
             But
             enquired
             into
             the
             state
             of
             Religion
             in
             former
             days
             :
             They
             read
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             a
             careful
             perusal
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             
               three
               first
            
             Centuries
             :
             In
             them
             they
             looked
             for
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Practices
             that
             were
             in
             the
             beginning
             :
             They
             consider'd
             ,
             that
             Religion
             was
             most
             pure
             in
             those
             Primitive
             Times
             of
             Holiness
             and
             Matyrdom
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             knowing
             what
             was
             the
             belief
             and
             use
             then
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             enabled
             to
             judge
             better
             of
             the
             more
             Modern
             Ways
             and
             Opinions
             :
             That
             though
             other
             Knowledge
             
             grew
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             advanced
             by
             Time
             ,
             yet
             Divinity
             was
             in
             its
             perfectoon
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             nearest
             Ages
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             had
             still
             been
             degenerating
             (
             more
             or
             less
             )
             in
             following
             Times
             .
             That
             it
             was
             therefore
             best
             to
             enquire
             after
             the
             
               old
               Ways
            
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             Measures
             of
             Faith
             and
             Practice
             ,
             from
             
               Primitive
               Doctrine
            
             and
             Vsage
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             form
             theirs
             .
             They
             convers'd
             with
             the
             Works
             of
             your
             Excellent
             Writers
             ,
             whom
             I
             mention'd
             ,
             and
             other
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             whom
             Providence
             raised
             about
             that
             Season
             ,
             to
             direct
             the
             World
             to
             those
             
               eldest
               ,
               best
            
             Patterns
             .
             They
             read
             also
             the
             Histories
             ,
             and
             observ'd
             the
             growth
             of
             Sects
             :
             They
             examin'd
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             chief
             reputed
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             consider'd
             the
             Arguments
             where-with
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             establish
             their
             Opinions
             .
             They
             descended
             even
             to
             the
             Wild
             Scribbles
             and
             Contentions
             of
             the
             several
             Parties
             in
             our
             distracted
             Land
             ;
             They
             acquainted
             themselves
             thoroughly
             with
             their
             
               Spirit
               ,
               Principles
               ,
               Phrases
            
             ,
             and
             ways
             of
             Reasoning
             ;
             as
             judging
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             deal
             effectually
             in
             the
             exposing
             and
             confuting
             any
             Sect
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             well
             understood
             it
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             They
             directed
             their
             Studies
             (
             many
             of
             them
             )
             to
             the
             
               Jewish
               Learning
            
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             Rites
             ,
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             Usages
             of
             that
             People
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             many
             things
             in
             the
             Scripture
             that
             relate
             unto
             them
             .
             They
             enquired
             into
             the
             Reasonableness
             of
             the
             great
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             Christian
             ;
             and
             provided
             themselves
             thereby
             to
             deal
             with
             
               Atheists
               ,
               Infidels
            
             ,
             and
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             with
             which
             that
             Age
             abounded
             .
             I
             could
             say
             much
             more
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             shew
             that
             these
             Men
             were
             qualified
             to
             do
             something
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Here
             I
             interrupted
             the
             Relation
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             it
             seem'd
             to
             me
             that
             such
             Preparations
             should
             have
             taken
             up
             the
             better
             part
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             left
             much
             time
             for
             Action
             .
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             
               Diligence
               ,
               Meditation
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               right
               Method
            
             of
             Studies
             would
             go
             very
             far
             ,
             and
             do
             mighty
             Matters
             in
             an
             indifferent
             Time
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             who
             knew
             the
             shortest
             cut
             ,
             and
             went
             constantly
             on
             ,
             would
             pass
             over
             a
             considerable
             Desart
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             while
             another
             that
             loyter'd
             ,
             or
             was
             ignorant
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             might
             wander
             all
             his
             Life
             in
             it
             to
             little
             purpose
             .
             That
             those
             Men
             took
             the
             direct
             
             Course
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             best
             Guides
             ,
             the
             choice
             Books
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             one
             anothers
             excellent
             Company
             ,
             and
             improving
             Converse
             .
             That
             they
             spent
             no
             unprofitable
             time
             ,
             among
             the
             Voluminous
             Triflers
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             confused
             Rubbish
             of
             Learning
             .
             That
             they
             went
             straight
             on
             towards
             their
             end
             ,
             without
             diverting
             to
             bie
             and
             impertinent
             Matters
             .
             They
             that
             made
             even
             their
             most
             common
             Conversations
             to
             serve
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             study
             of
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             ,
             the
             Inclinations
             and
             Passions
             of
             Men
             :
             And
             even
             the
             wildness
             and
             humours
             of
             Sects
             afforded
             them
             instruction
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             and
             Superstitions
             of
             all
             kinds
             .
             So
             that
             their
             Understandings
             and
             Observations
             were
             advanced
             far
             ,
             while
             their
             years
             were
             not
             many
             ;
             and
             they
             had
             the
             happy
             Conjunction
             of
             the
             Judgment
             of
             
               Ripe
               Age
            
             ,
             with
             the
             vigour
             of
             Youth
             .
             I
             bowed
             to
             declare
             my
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             He
             went
             on
             .
          
           
             IT
             will
             be
             time
             now
             ,
             after
             the
             Discourse
             of
             their
             Preparations
             ,
             to
             let
             you
             know
             what
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             what
             were
             the
             Effects
             of
             these
             
               promising
               beginnings
            
             .
             This
             I
             shall
             do
             ,
             By
             representing
          
           
             
               
                 (
                 1.
              
               )
               Some
               things
               
                 that
                 were
                 more
              
               general
               .
            
             
               
                 (
                 2.
                 )
                 Their
              
               particular
               Endeavours
               
                 in
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
              
               Religion
               .
            
             
               (
               3.
               )
               A
               more
               full
               account
               of
               their
               Genius
               ,
               and
               Thoughts
               ,
               in
               some
               main
               Parts
               of
               Learning
               .
            
          
           
             I
             BEGIN
             with
             their
             more
             
               General
               Actions
            
             and
             Declarations
             of
             their
             Thoughts
             .
          
           
             ONe
             of
             the
             first
             things
             they
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             deliver
             their
             own
             Minds
             (
             and
             to
             endeavour
             the
             same
             for
             others
             )
             from
             the
             Prepossessions
             ,
             and
             Prejudices
             of
             
               Complexion
               ,
               Education
            
             ,
             and
             implicit
             Authority
             ;
             Asserting
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Enquiry
             ,
             and
             thereby
             freeing
             their
             Reasons
             from
             a
             base
             and
             dishonourable
             Servitude
             ,
             and
             vindicating
             this
             just
             Right
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             .
             For
             though
             they
             knew
             ,
             That
             
               Green
               Youth
            
             ,
             and
             Vulgar
             Inquirers
             ,
             ought
             not
             pragmatically
             to
             call
             their
             Teachers
             to
             account
             for
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             or
             to
             venture
             upon
             deep
             Speculations
             
             without
             assistance
             ;
             Yet
             they
             thought
             ,
             that
             Men
             who
             were
             bred
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Study
             ,
             had
             first
             submisly
             heard
             the
             Opinions
             of
             their
             Instructors
             ,
             and
             been
             well
             acquainted
             with
             their
             Dictates
             ,
             who
             were
             arriv'd
             to
             maturity
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             capacity
             to
             seek
             after
             Truth
             ;
             might
             at
             length
             be
             permitted
             to
             
               judge
               for
               themselves
            
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             choose
             ,
             like
             reasonable
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             their
             Principles
             
               brutishly
               obtruded
            
             on
             them
             .
             This
             they
             saw
             was
             a
             natural
             Right
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Tyrannical
             Custom
             of
             over-ruling
             and
             suppressing
             it
             ,
             had
             held
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Mankind
             in
             fatal
             Chains
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Error
             .
          
           
             Here
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             They
             begun
             ,
             and
             taught
             ,
             That
             all
             lovers
             of
             Truth
             ,
             whose
             Judgements
             were
             competently
             matur'd
             ,
             ought
             to
             free
             their
             Minds
             from
             the
             Prejudices
             of
             Education
             ,
             and
             usurping
             Authorities
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             conclude
             any
             thing
             certainly
             true
             ,
             or
             false
             ,
             meerly
             on
             the
             account
             of
             
               those
               Impressions
            
             :
             But
             to
             
               try
               all
               things
            
             ,
             as
             Scripture
             and
             Reason
             require
             ,
             and
             incourage
             us
             ;
             and
             to
             suspend
             the
             giving
             up
             our
             full
             ,
             and
             resolv'd
             assent
             to
             the
             Doctrines
             we
             have
             been
             taught
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             impartially
             consider'd
             and
             examin'd
             them
             our selves
             .
             That
             in
             our
             Researches
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             retain
             a
             Reverence
             for
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             
               venerable
               Names
            
             ;
             but
             not
             blindly
             to
             
               give
               up
            
             our
             Understandings
             to
             them
             ,
             against
             clear
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             ,
             or
             Impartial
             Reason
             .
             That
             when
             other
             Considerations
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             were
             equal
             ,
             the
             Inducements
             of
             
               old
               Belief
            
             ,
             and
             
               reverend
               Authorities
            
             ought
             to
             determine
             us
             to
             a
             probable
             assent
             on
             that
             side
             :
             But
             when
             God's
             Word
             ,
             or
             our
             Faculties
             stood
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             enclin'd
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             modestly
             asserted
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             bounded
             it
             with
             so
             much
             Caution
             ,
             that
             no
             Prejudice
             could
             arise
             to
             Legal
             Establishments
             from
             that
             freedom
             :
             For
             they
             allow'd
             it
             not
             to
             immature
             Youth
             ;
             or
             to
             illiterate
             or
             injudicious
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             to
             conclude
             for
             themselves
             in
             things
             of
             difficult
             Theory
             :
             But
             advised
             such
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             their
             Instructors
             ,
             and
             so
             practise
             the
             plain
             things
             they
             are
             taught
             ,
             without
             busie
             intermedling
             in
             Speculative
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             things
             beyond
             their
             reach
             .
             Such
             a
             Liberty
             of
             Judgment
             as
             this
             they
             taught
             ,
             and
             such
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             Age
             ,
             in
             
             which
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             were
             inthrall'd
             by
             the
             Masters
             of
             Sects
             ,
             and
             the
             Opinions
             then
             stil'd
             Orthodox
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             was
             accounted
             Heresie
             and
             Damnatiou
             to
             recede
             .
             So
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             at
             large
             from
             those
             vain
             Fancies
             and
             Ways
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             perswaded
             to
             examine
             them
             with
             freedom
             and
             indifference
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             according
             to
             the
             Report
             of
             their
             Faculties
             .
             They
             knew
             ,
             That
             Truth
             would
             have
             the
             advantage
             ,
             could
             it
             but
             procure
             an
             impartial
             Tryal
             :
             That
             the
             False
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             Fanatical
             Practices
             of
             the
             Times
             would
             be
             detected
             and
             sham'd
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             superstitious
             straightness
             that
             supprest
             all
             Enquiry
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             
               Old
               Truths
            
             that
             were
             exploded
             with
             so
             much
             abhorrence
             ,
             would
             ,
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             ,
             gain
             upon
             the
             Judgments
             and
             Assents
             of
             all
             that
             were
             free
             ,
             and
             durst
             to
             be
             inquisitive
             .
             On
             such
             accounts
             they
             prest
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Judgment
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             time
             when
             it
             was
             very
             seasonable
             ,
             and
             no
             hurt
             could
             directly
             arise
             from
             it
             .
             Since
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             They
             taught
             ,
             and
             urged
             much
             modesty
             together
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             allow'd
             not
             Dogmatical
             Affirmations
             ,
             but
             in
             things
             that
             were
             most
             fundamental
             and
             certain
             :
             They
             consider'd
             ,
             That
             our
             Understandings
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             are
             very
             weak
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             search
             of
             Truth
             is
             difficult
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             very
             liable
             to
             be
             imposed
             on
             by
             our
             Complexions
             ,
             Imaginations
             ,
             Interests
             ,
             and
             Affections
             .
             That
             whole
             Ages
             ,
             and
             great
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Learned
             Counsels
             ,
             have
             joyn'd
             in
             Common
             Errors
             ;
             and
             obtruded
             false
             and
             absurd
             Conceits
             upon
             the
             World
             with
             great
             severity
             ,
             and
             flaming
             Zeal
             ;
             That
             much
             Folly
             ,
             and
             great
             Non-sense
             have
             many
             times
             generally
             obtain'd
             ,
             and
             been
             held
             for
             certain
             ,
             and
             Sacred
             ;
             That
             all
             Mankind
             are
             puzled
             ,
             and
             bafled
             in
             the
             disquisition
             of
             the
             
               seeming
               ,
               plainest
            
             ,
             and
             most
             obvious
             things
             ,
             In
             the
             Objects
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             Motions
             of
             our
             own
             Souls
             :
             That
             (
             in
             earnest
             )
             we
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             
               How
               we
               speak
               a
               Word
            
             ,
             or
             
               move
               a
               Finger
               ;
               How
               the
               Soul
               is
               united
               to
               the
               Body
            
             ;
             or
             the
             
               Parts
               of
               Bodies
               to
               one
               another
            
             ;
             how
             our
             own
             were
             framed
             at
             first
             ;
             or
             how
             afterwards
             they
             are
             nourish'd
             .
             That
             these
             nearest
             things
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             more
             ,
             are
             hid
             from
             our
             deepest
             Enquiries
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             consider'd
             often
             ,
             and
             fill'd
             their
             Thoughts
             with
             a
             great
             sense
             of
             the
             narrowness
             of
             humane
             Capacity
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Imperfections
             of
             our
             largest
             Knowledge
             ;
             which
             they
             used
             not
             to
             any
             purposes
             of
             
               unwarrantable
               Scepticism
            
             ,
             or
             absolute
             neutrality
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             but
             to
             ingage
             their
             Minds
             to
             a
             greater
             wariness
             in
             Enquiry
             ,
             and
             more
             shiness
             of
             Assent
             to
             things
             not
             very
             clear
             and
             evident
             ;
             to
             more
             reservedness
             in
             their
             Affirmations
             ,
             and
             more
             modesty
             in
             their
             Arguings
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             manner
             they
             practised
             themselves
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             discours'd
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             proper
             for
             those
             times
             ,
             in
             which
             everyone
             (
             almost
             )
             was
             immoderately
             confident
             of
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             thereby
             rendred
             insolent
             in
             his
             Dictates
             ,
             and
             incurable
             in
             his
             Errors
             ;
             scornful
             to
             opposite
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             quarrel
             all
             Dissenters
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             World
             was
             hereby
             fill'd
             with
             Animosity
             and
             Clamours
             ;
             whereas
             modesty
             in
             Opinions
             would
             have
             prevented
             those
             Mischiefs
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             taught
             by
             those
             Men
             as
             the
             likelyest
             way
             of
             Cure.
             For
             there
             is
             no
             hopes
             ,
             either
             of
             Truth
             or
             Peace
             ,
             while
             every
             one
             of
             the
             divided
             ,
             thinks
             himself
             infallible
             :
             But
             when
             they
             come
             to
             grant
             a
             possibility
             of
             their
             being
             out
             in
             their
             Beloved
             Tenents
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             then
             to
             work
             upon
             towards
             their
             better
             Information
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             3.
             )
             there
             was
             still
             less
             danger
             in
             the
             Liberty
             they
             promoted
             :
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             practised
             and
             perswaded
             much
             prudence
             to
             be
             us'd
             in
             the
             publishing
             of
             their
             Tenents
             ;
             They
             allowed
             not
             any
             declaration
             of
             private
             Sentiments
             ,
             when
             such
             a
             Declaration
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             disgrace
             or
             dissettlement
             of
             Legal
             Appointments
             ,
             or
             any
             Articles
             of
             the
             Establish'd
             Religion
             ;
             provided
             there
             were
             no
             Idolatry
             ,
             or
             direct
             Heresie
             in
             the
             things
             injoin'd
             :
             But
             believ'd
             ,
             and
             taught
             ,
             That
             Men
             ought
             to
             content
             themselves
             with
             their
             
               own
               Satisfactions
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Supposed
             Truths
             they
             have
             discover'd
             ,
             without
             clamorous
             Disputes
             ,
             or
             Wranglings
             .
             And
             though
             in
             the
             large
             compass
             of
             Enquiry
             they
             took
             ,
             and
             the
             Considerations
             they
             had
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Idaea's
             ,
             that
             enter
             into
             the
             various
             Minds
             of
             thinking
             Men
             ,
             it
             could
             
               not
               be
            
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             have
             several
             Apprehensions
             ,
             different
             from
             vulgar
             Thoughts
             ;
             Yet
             they
             were
             very
             cautious
             in
             discovering
             their
             Conceptions
             among
             the
             illiterate
             and
             unqualified
             ;
             They
             had
             no
             delight
             in
             speaking
             strange
             things
             ,
             or
             in
             appearing
             to
             be
             singular
             and
             extraordinary
             :
             They
             were
             not
             so
             fond
             of
             their
             own
             Opinions
             ,
             
             as
             to
             think
             them
             necessary
             for
             all
             others
             :
             Nor
             were
             they
             infected
             with
             the
             Common
             Zeal
             ,
             to
             spread
             and
             propagate
             every
             Truth
             they
             thought
             they
             knew
             :
             No
             ,
             they
             consider'd
             ,
             there
             were
             Truths
             which
             the
             World
             would
             not
             bear
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             of
             the
             greatest
             would
             be
             receiv'd
             here
             with
             the
             bitterest
             contempt
             and
             derision
             :
             So
             that
             to
             publish
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             to
             expose
             them
             to
             popular
             scorn
             ,
             and
             themselves
             also
             :
             Their
             main
             Design
             was
             ,
             to
             make
             Men
             good
             ,
             not
             notional
             ,
             and
             knowing
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             they
             conceal'd
             no
             practical
             Verities
             that
             were
             proper
             and
             seasonable
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             sparing
             in
             their
             Speculations
             ,
             except
             where
             they
             tended
             to
             the
             necessary
             vindication
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             directing
             the
             Lives
             of
             Men
             :
             They
             spoke
             of
             other
             Matters
             of
             Notion
             only
             among
             their
             
               known
               Friends
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             well
             prepar'd
             ,
             able
             to
             examine
             ,
             and
             dispos'd
             to
             pardon
             or
             receive
             them
             :
             Among
             these
             they
             discours'd
             the
             
               greatest
               ,
               freest
            
             Speculations
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             liberty
             in
             their
             Words
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             Thoughts
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             differ'd
             in
             many
             Notions
             ,
             yet
             those
             Differences
             did
             nothing
             but
             serve
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             Reasoning
             :
             They
             begot
             no
             estrangements
             or
             distasts
             ,
             no
             noise
             or
             trouble
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Such
             was
             the
             prudence
             that
             They
             practised
             and
             taught
             ;
             and
             this
             also
             was
             very
             proper
             for
             those
             Times
             ,
             when
             every
             Man
             vented
             his
             Conceits
             for
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             told
             his
             Dreams
             for
             Revelations
             ,
             and
             then
             pretended
             he
             was
             extraordinarily
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             strove
             to
             make
             Proselites
             ,
             and
             quarrel'd
             with
             all
             that
             did
             not
             embrace
             his
             Fancies
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             involve
             the
             World
             in
             Hurries
             and
             Distractions
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             a
             few
             
               pittiful
               ,
               needless
               ,
               sensless
               Trifles
               :
            
             In
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             
               this
               prudent
            
             Spirit
             and
             Practice
             was
             singularly
             seasonable
             and
             useful
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             they
             were
             thus
             cauteous
             and
             wary
             about
             Theories
             more
             remote
             ,
             and
             
               not
               necessary
            
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             altogether
             indifferent
             to
             
               what
               Men
               believ'd
            
             and
             thought
             :
             No
             ,
             They
             were
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             zealous
             against
             the
             Fanatick
             Conceits
             and
             Humours
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             occasions
             of
             so
             much
             Folly
             ,
             Irregularity
             ,
             and
             Disturbance
             :
             And
             my
             next
             Business
             is
             to
             declare
             in
             some
             great
             Instances
             ,
             how
             they
             demeaned
             Themselves
             in
             opposing
             of
             them
             .
             This
             was
             the
             second
             
             thing
             I
             undertook
             to
             relate
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               Their
               particular
               endeavours
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             But
             before
             I
             fall
             on
             it
             ;
             I
             must
             declare
             to
             you
             ,
             That
             They
             had
             not
             any
             Religion
             different
             from
             that
             of
             
               other
               Catholick
            
             Christians
             ,
             but
             were
             faithful
             adherers
             to
             the
             
               old
               acknowledg'd
               Christianity
            
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             taught
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Bensalem
             :
             To
             this
             Church
             they
             
               conform'd
               heartily
            
             ;
             though
             they
             were
             distinguishable
             from
             some
             others
             of
             her
             Sons
             ,
             by
             the
             application
             of
             their
             Genius
             and
             Endeavours
             :
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             They
             grew
             up
             among
             the
             Sects
             ;
             They
             were
             Born
             and
             Bred
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             help
             ;
             But
             as
             they
             order'd
             the
             Matter
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             hurt
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             educated
             in
             bad
             times
             :
             They
             had
             the
             occasion
             thence
             ,
             of
             understanding
             the
             
               Genius
               ,
               Humour
            
             ,
             and
             Principles
             of
             the
             Parties
             ,
             which
             ,
             those
             that
             stood
             always
             at
             distance
             from
             them
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             thorowly
             and
             inwardly
             know
             :
             By
             that
             means
             they
             had
             great
             advantage
             for
             providing
             ,
             and
             applying
             the
             Remedies
             ,
             and
             Confutations
             that
             were
             proper
             and
             effectual
             ;
             And
             by
             daily
             Converse
             ,
             and
             near
             Observation
             ,
             they
             setled
             in
             their
             Minds
             a
             dislike
             of
             those
             ways
             ,
             that
             was
             greater
             and
             juster
             than
             the
             Antipathy
             of
             some
             others
             who
             saw
             only
             their
             out-sides
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             things
             were
             specious
             and
             plausible
             .
             They
             studied
             in
             the
             Places
             where
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Sects
             govern'd
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             ripe
             for
             the
             Service
             ,
             
               preach'd
               publickly
            
             ,
             as
             other
             Academical
             Divines
             did
             .
             This
             they
             scrupled
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             young
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             under
             no
             explicit
             ingagements
             to
             those
             Laws
             ,
             that
             were
             then
             unhappily
             over-ruled
             :
             But
             in
             those
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             other
             Vniversity-Exercises
             ,
             they
             much
             serv'd
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Bensalem
             ,
             by
             undermining
             the
             Ataxites
             ,
             (
             so
             the
             Sectaries
             are
             here
             call'd
             )
             and
             propagating
             the
             Anti-fanatical
             Doctrines
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             entertain'd
             and
             improved
             :
             So
             that
             I
             cannot
             look
             upon
             that
             Spirit
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             as
             an
             Antidote
             that
             Providence
             then
             seasonably
             provided
             against
             the
             deadly
             Infection
             of
             those
             days
             :
             On
             which
             account
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             some
             ,
             call'd
             the
             Anti-fanites
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             peculiar
             opposition
             of
             the
             Fans
             ,
             or
             Fanites
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Ataxites
             were
             sometimes
             named
             )
             :
             And
             though
             some
             Persons
             thought
             fit
             to
             judge
             ,
             and
             spoke
             of
             Them
             as
             a
             new
             Sort
             of
             Divines
             ;
             Yet
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             so
             accounted
             ,
             in
             
             any
             sense
             of
             disparagement
             ;
             since
             the
             new
             Things
             they
             taught
             ,
             were
             but
             contradictions
             of
             the
             new
             Things
             that
             were
             introduced
             ;
             and
             new
             Errors
             and
             Pretences
             ,
             will
             occasion
             new
             ways
             of
             Opposition
             and
             Defence
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             now
             (
             I
             doubt
             )
             said
             the
             Governor
             ,
             almost
             tired
             you
             with
             prefacing
             ,
             but
             these
             things
             were
             fit
             to
             be
             premised
             :
             I
             exprest
             my self
             well-pleased
             ,
             both
             with
             the
             Matters
             he
             related
             ,
             and
             the
             order
             which
             he
             thought
             convenient
             to
             declare
             them
             in
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             proceeded
             to
             the
             second
             main
             Head
             ;
             Their
             particular
             Principles
             and
             Practices
             .
          
           
             I
             MUST
             tell
             you
             then
             ,
             said
             He
             ,
             first
             ,
             That
             they
             took
             notice
             of
             the
             loud
             Out-cries
             and
             Declamations
             that
             were
             among
             all
             the
             Sects
             ,
             against
             Reason
             ;
             and
             observ'd
             ,
             how
             by
             
               that
               means
            
             all
             Vanities
             and
             Phanatick
             Devices
             were
             brought
             into
             Religion
             :
             They
             saw
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             likelyhood
             any
             stop
             should
             be
             put
             to
             those
             Extravagancies
             of
             Fansie
             that
             were
             impudently
             obtruding
             themselves
             upon
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             by
             vindicating
             and
             asserting
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             in
             Religion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             their
             private
             Discourses
             ,
             and
             publick
             Exercises
             ran
             much
             this
             way
             ;
             to
             maintain
             the
             sober
             use
             of
             our
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             to
             expose
             and
             shame
             all
             vain
             Enthusiasms
             :
             And
             as
             Socrates
             of
             old
             ,
             first
             began
             the
             Reformation
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             reduced
             Men
             from
             the
             wildness
             of
             Fansie
             ,
             and
             
               Enthusiastick
               Fegaries
            
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             were
             overgrown
             ,
             by
             pleading
             for
             Reason
             ,
             and
             shewing
             the
             necessity
             and
             Religion
             that
             there
             is
             in
             hearkning
             to
             its
             Dictates
             ;
             So
             They
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             madness
             of
             their
             Age
             ,
             were
             zealous
             to
             make
             Men
             sensible
             ;
          
           
             That
             Reason
             is
             a
             Branch
             and
             Beam
             of
             the
             Divine
             Wisdom
             ;
             
               That
               Light
            
             which
             he
             hath
             put
             into
             our
             Minds
             ,
             and
             
               that
               Law
            
             which
             he
             hath
             writ
             upon
             our
             Hearts
             :
             That
             the
             Revelations
             of
             God
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             do
             not
             contradict
             what
             he
             hath
             engraven
             upon
             our
             Natures
             :
             That
             Faith
             it self
             ,
             is
             an
             
               Act
               of
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             is
             built
             upon
             these
             two
             Reasonable
             Principles
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               a
               God
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             
               what
               he
               saith
               is
               true
            
             :
             That
             our
             Erroneous
             Deductions
             are
             not
             to
             be
             call'd
             Reason
             ,
             but
             
               Sophistry
               ,
               Ignorance
            
             ,
             and
             Mistake
             :
             That
             nothing
             can
             follow
             from
             Reason
             ,
             but
             Reason
             ;
             and
             that
             what
             so
             follows
             ,
             is
             as
             true
             and
             certain
             as
             Revelation
             :
             That
             God
             never
             disparageth
             Reason
             ,
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
             but
             that
             the
             
               vain
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             and
             
               Wisdom
               of
               this
               World
            
             there
             spoken
             against
             ,
             were
             
               Worldly
               Policies
               ,
               Jewish
               Genealogies
               ,
               Traditions
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Notional
               Philosophy
            
             of
             some
             Gentiles
             :
             That
             Carnal
             Reason
             is
             the
             Reason
             of
             Appetite
             and
             Passion
             ;
             and
             not
             the
             Dictates
             of
             our
             Minds
             :
             That
             Reason
             
               proves
               some
            
             Main
             and
             Fundamental
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             
               defends
               all
            
             ,
             by
             proving
             the
             Authority
             of
             Holy
             Scripture
             :
             That
             we
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             for
             an
             Article
             of
             Faith
             ,
             till
             we
             see
             Reason
             to
             believe
             that
             
               God
               said
               it
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sense
             wherein
             we
             receive
             such
             a
             Doctrine
             :
             That
             to
             decry
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             Reason
             ,
             is
             to
             strike
             up
             Religion
             by
             the
             Roots
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             the
             World
             for
             Atheism
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             such
             Principles
             as
             these
             ,
             They
             managed
             their
             Discourses
             about
             this
             Subject
             :
             They
             stated
             the
             Notions
             of
             Faith
             and
             
               Reason
               clearly
            
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             deliver
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             from
             that
             confusedness
             in
             those
             Matters
             ,
             which
             blind
             Zeal
             had
             brought
             upon
             them
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             not
             call
             Vain
             Sophistry
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Humane
               Reason
            
             ,
             and
             rail
             at
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Fallacy
             ,
             and
             the
             Impostures
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Fancy
             .
             Hereby
             they
             made
             some
             amends
             for
             the
             dangerous
             rashness
             of
             those
             inconsiderate
             Men
             ,
             who
             having
             heard
             others
             defame
             Reason
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Faith
             ,
             set
             up
             the
             same
             Cry
             ,
             and
             fill'd
             their
             Oratories
             with
             the
             terrible
             noise
             of
             
               Carnal
               Reason
               ,
               Vain
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             misapplyed
             words
             of
             reproach
             ,
             without
             having
             ever
             clearly
             or
             distinctly
             consider'd
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             or
             whereof
             they
             affirm'd
             :
             And
             this
             they
             did
             too
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             World
             was
             posting
             a-pace
             into
             all
             kinds
             of
             madness
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             were
             afraid
             the
             half-distracted
             Religionists
             would
             not
             run
             fast
             enough
             out
             of
             their
             Wits
             ,
             without
             their
             Encouragement
             and
             Assistance
             :
             And
             as
             if
             their
             Design
             had
             been
             to
             
               credit
               Phrensie
            
             and
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             and
             to
             disable
             all
             proof
             that
             could
             be
             brought
             against
             them
             .
             This
             I
             believe
             many
             of
             those
             well-meaning
             Canters
             against
             Reason
             did
             not
             think
             of
             ,
             though
             what
             they
             did
             had
             a
             direct
             tendency
             that
             way
             :
             And
             accordingly
             it
             succeeded
             ;
             For
             the
             conceited
             People
             hearing
             much
             of
             
               Incomes
               ,
               Illuminations
               ,
               Communions
               ,
               Lights
               ,
               Discoveries
               ,
               Sealings
               ,
               Manifestations
               ,
            
             and
             Impressions
             ,
             as
             the
             Heights
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             being
             told
             ,
             that
             Reason
             is
             a
             
               low
               ,
               Carnal
               Thing
            
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             judge
             in
             these
             Spiritual
             
             Matters
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             a
             Stranger
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             enmity
             with
             the
             Things
             of
             God
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             People
             that
             were
             so
             taught
             ,
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             taken
             with
             the
             wild
             
               Exstatical
               Enthusiasts
            
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             greatest
             boasts
             of
             these
             glorious
             Priviledges
             ;
             nor
             could
             they
             easily
             avoid
             looking
             upon
             the
             glarings
             of
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             the
             warmths
             and
             impulses
             of
             their
             Melancholy
             ,
             as
             
               Divine
               Revelations
            
             ,
             and
             Illapses
             .
             To
             this
             dangerous
             pass
             thousands
             were
             brought
             by
             such
             Preachments
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             well
             learn'd
             to
             apply
             the
             Doctrines
             they
             had
             been
             taught
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             should
             endeavour
             to
             undeceive
             them
             ,
             was
             sure
             to
             hear
             what
             an
             
               Enemy
               this
               Reason
            
             ,
             this
             
               Carnal
               Reason
            
             ,
             this
             
               Vain
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             was
             to
             
               Free
               Grace
            
             and
             Faith
             ;
             and
             how
             little
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             those
             Rich
             ,
             those
             Precious
             ,
             those
             Spiritual
             Enjoyments
             .
          
           
             'T
             was
             time
             now
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             Age
             as
             this
             ,
             to
             assert
             the
             sober
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             to
             rescue
             Religion
             by
             it
             .
             And
             They
             did
             this
             happily
             ,
             and
             shamed
             all
             false
             pretences
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             shewing
             ,
          
           
             That
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             Nature
             and
             Complexion
             in
             the
             
               Illuminations
               ,
               Incomes
               ,
               Raptures
               ,
               Prophesies
               ,
               New
               Lights
               ,
               fluency
            
             of
             
               Expression
               ,
               mysteriousness
            
             of
             Phrase
             ,
             and
             other
             wonderful
             things
             of
             the
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             which
             were
             ignorantly
             taken
             to
             be
             Divine
             Communications
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             abuse
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             :
             Perceiving
             (
             I
             say
             )
             that
             this
             dangerous
             Phanatick
             Spirit
             was
             the
             
               evil
               Genius
            
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             they
             bent
             all
             their
             force
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             detected
             the
             imposture
             ,
             and
             labour'd
             zealously
             to
             disabuse
             the
             credulous
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             exceeding
             apt
             to
             be
             taken
             with
             such
             
               glorious
               Nothings
            
             .
             (
             But
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             another
             occasion
             to
             speak
             more
             .
             )
          
           
             ANd
             because
             the
             wildness
             of
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             and
             reproaches
             of
             Reason
             ,
             had
             expos'd
             Christianity
             it self
             to
             the
             Suspicions
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             Contempts
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             precarious
             unreasonable
             thing
             ,
             that
             depended
             only
             upon
             Mens
             Fancies
             ;
             Therefore
             here
             They
             labour'd
             also
             ,
             with
             very
             pious
             pains
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             Truth
             and
             Reasonableness
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             ;
             The
             
               Beeing
               of
               God
            
             ;
             The
             
               Immortality
               of
               Humane
               Souls
            
             ;
             And
             
               Authority
               of
               Scripture
            
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             with
             much
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             much
             Judgment
             :
             And
             these
             Doctrines
             
             were
             too
             seasonable
             and
             necessary
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             most
             glorious
             Professors
             laid
             the
             whole
             stress
             of
             Religion
             upon
             Fancies
             ,
             and
             thereby
             undermin'd
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Truth
             ;
             and
             by
             many
             Vanities
             ,
             and
             endless
             Divisions
             ,
             had
             made
             so
             many
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             unhappily
             dispos'd
             so
             many
             others
             to
             go
             the
             same
             way
             :
             Against
             these
             therefore
             They
             bent
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             rescued
             multitudes
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             springing
             Generation
             ,
             from
             the
             hands
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Enthusiast
             and
             the
             Infidel
             ;
             Answering
             and
             discrediting
             all
             the
             new
             Pretensions
             and
             Objections
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             :
             And
             their
             Endeavours
             here
             were
             very
             needful
             ,
             because
             the
             Ancient
             Books
             of
             those
             kinds
             were
             despis'd
             and
             neglected
             by
             the
             concern'd
             Parties
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             not
             so
             suitable
             to
             the
             Guize
             and
             Fashion
             of
             our
             Age
             ;
             and
             many
             Exceptions
             were
             started
             a-new
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             vain
             things
             boasted
             of
             ,
             to
             which
             those
             elder
             Discourses
             did
             not
             apply
             their
             force
             :
             But
             these
             new
             Defenders
             of
             the
             Christian
             Truths
             met
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             spake
             the
             things
             that
             were
             suitable
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             that
             were
             strong
             and
             true
             :
             By
             these
             means
             the
             reasonable
             sober
             Spirit
             began
             to
             propagate
             ;
             and
             the
             Enthusiast
             ,
             who
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             knew
             it
             would
             destroy
             his
             Glorious
             Imaginations
             ,
             rais'd
             a
             loud
             clamour
             against
             these
             Men
             as
             Socinians
             ,
             and
             advancers
             of
             Proud
             Reason
             ,
             above
             
               Free
               Grace
            
             and
             Faith.
             
          
           
             From
             this
             envious
             and
             foolish
             Charge
             ,
             they
             sufficiently
             justified
             themselves
             by
             several
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             publick
             Determinations
             in
             their
             
               Academical
               Solemnities
            
             ,
             against
             the
             chief
             Principles
             of
             Socinianism
             ,
             sirenously
             asserting
             the
             
               Deity
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             Immortality
             of
             Humane
             Souls
             ,
             &c.
             and
             vigorously
             opposing
             the
             main
             
               Socinian
               Tenents
            
             :
             In
             consequence
             of
             which
             ,
             they
             shew'd
             the
             sure
             and
             safe
             ways
             to
             destroy
             those
             Opinions
             ,
             without
             hurting
             the
             Catholick
             Doctrines
             ,
             which
             many
             had
             wounded
             to
             do
             them
             spight
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Design
             some
             of
             them
             appeared
             in
             publick
             with
             great
             success
             .
          
           
           
             HAving
             thus
             asserted
             the
             Honour
             of
             our
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             maintain'd
             the
             Fundamental
             Interests
             of
             Religion
             ,
             They
             took
             notice
             ,
             what
             unworthy
             and
             
               dishonourable
               Opinions
            
             were
             publish'd
             abroad
             concerning
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             disparagement
             of
             all
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             and
             discouragement
             of
             vertuous
             Endeavours
             ,
             and
             great
             trouble
             and
             dejection
             of
             many
             pious
             Minds
             ;
             and
             therefore
             here
             they
             appear'd
             also
             to
             assert
             and
             vindicate
             the
             
               Divine
               Goodness
            
             and
             
               love
               of
               Men
            
             in
             its
             freedom
             and
             extent
             ,
             against
             those
             Doctrines
             ,
             that
             made
             his
             
               Love
               ,
               Fondness
            
             ;
             and
             his
             
               Justice
               ,
               Cruelty
            
             ;
             and
             represented
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Eternal
             Hater
             of
             the
             far
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             reasonable
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             designer
             of
             their
             Ruine
             ,
             for
             the
             exaltation
             of
             
               meer
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             
               arbitrary
               Will
            
             :
             Against
             these
             sowr
             and
             dismal
             Opinions
             They
             stood
             up
             stoutly
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Assertors
             of
             the
             Divine
             Purity
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             were
             persecuted
             bitterly
             with
             nick-names
             of
             Reproach
             ,
             and
             popular
             Hatred
             .
             They
             gave
             sober
             Accounts
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             suitable
             to
             those
             Declarations
             of
             himself
             he
             hath
             made
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             our
             Reasons
             :
             They
             shew'd
             continually
             how
             impossible
             it
             was
             that
             
               Infinite
               Goodness
            
             should
             design
             or
             delight
             in
             the
             misery
             of
             his
             Creatures
             :
             That
             God
             never
             acts
             by
             
               meer
               arbitrary
               Will
            
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             
               Will
               directed
            
             by
             the
             Perfections
             of
             his
             Nature
             :
             That
             to
             act
             arbitrarily
             is
             Imperfection
             and
             Impotence
             :
             That
             he
             is
             tyed
             by
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Beeing
             ,
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Right
             ,
             and
             Just
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             
               independent
               Relations
            
             of
             True
             and
             Good
             among
             things
             ,
             antecedent
             to
             all
             Will
             and
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             which
             are
             indispensible
             and
             eternal
             :
             That
             Goodness
             is
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             his
             Communications
             and
             Actions
             
               ad
               extra
            
             :
             That
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             is
             rightly
             to
             apprehend
             and
             celebrate
             his
             Perfections
             ,
             by
             our
             Words
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             Actions
             :
             That
             Goodness
             is
             the
             chief
             moral
             Perfection
             :
             That
             Power
             without
             Goodness
             is
             Tyranny
             ;
             and
             Wisdom
             without
             it
             ,
             is
             but
             Craft
             and
             Subtilty
             ;
             and
             
               Justice
               ,
               Cruelty
            
             ,
             when
             destitute
             of
             Goodness
             :
             That
             God
             is
             not
             pleased
             with
             our
             Praises
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             as
             they
             are
             the
             suitable
             Actings
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             tend
             to
             make
             them
             love
             him
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             being
             happy
             in
             him
             .
          
           
           
             By
             such
             Principles
             as
             These
             ,
             which
             are
             wonderfully
             fertile
             ,
             and
             big
             of
             many
             great
             Truths
             ,
             they
             undermined
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             bottom
             overthrew
             the
             fierce
             and
             churlish
             Reprobatarian
             Doctrines
             ;
             And
             those
             Truths
             they
             proved
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Reason
             of
             Things
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             clearness
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             OBserving
             further
             ,
             That
             Faith
             was
             preach'd
             up
             as
             the
             whole
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             represented
             
               variously
               ,
               phantastickly
            
             ,
             and
             after
             an
             unintelligible
             manner
             ,
             drest
             up
             in
             Metaphors
             and
             Phrases
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             Notions
             ,
             that
             prescinded
             it
             from
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             unnecessary
             :
             Here
             they
             appeared
             also
             ,
             and
             detected
             the
             vanity
             and
             canting
             of
             this
             
               Airy
               Divinity
            
             ;
             Stating
             the
             Notion
             of
             Faith
             plainly
             and
             clearly
             ,
             and
             stripping
             it
             out
             of
             its
             Chymerical
             cloathing
             ,
             Teaching
             ,
          
           
             That
             Faith
             in
             the
             general
             is
             the
             
               Belief
               of
               a
               Proposition
               affirm'd
            
             ;
             and
             
               Divine
               Faith
            
             ,
             the
             
               belief
               of
               a
               Divine
               Testimony
            
             ;
             and
             Evangelical
             ,
             Saving
             Faith
             ,
             
               such
               a
               Belief
               as
               works
               on
               the
               Will
               and
               Affections
               ,
            
             and
             
               produceth
               the
               Works
               of
               Righteousness
            
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Faith
             that
             is
             said
             to
             justifie
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             forensick
             sense
             )
             is
             a
             complex
             thing
             ,
             and
             takes
             in
             an
             
               Holy
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Graces
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             call'd
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Faith
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Thus
             they
             asserted
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             
               real
               ,
               inward
            
             Righteousness
             ,
             against
             the
             Solifidian
             and
             Antinomian
             Heresies
             ,
             which
             had
             poison'd
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             then
             
               Current
               Theology
            
             ,
             and
             was
             counted
             the
             
               only
               Spiritual
               Doctrine
            
             .
          
           
             In
             those
             days
             Men
             were
             taught
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             
               justifi'd
               only
            
             by
             the
             
               Jmputed
               Righteousness
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             said
             ,
             we
             are
             formally
             Righteous
             ;
             That
             Faith
             justifi'd
             only
             as
             it
             laid
             hold
             of
             that
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             phrased
             it
             )
             and
             that
             
               Inherent
               Righteousness
            
             was
             to
             be
             renounc'd
             ,
             and
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             here
             .
             These
             were
             the
             great
             dear
             Mysteries
             of
             their
             Theology
             ,
             that
             season'd
             all
             their
             Doctrines
             and
             Instructions
             ,
             which
             by
             this
             means
             also
             were
             rendred
             exceedingly
             fanciful
             and
             dangerous
             :
             Therefore
             in
             this
             likewise
             ,
             those
             Divines
             interposed
             and
             demonstrated
             the
             vanity
             and
             mischief
             of
             such
             fulsome
             and
             groundless
             Conceits
             ;
             They
             stated
             the
             true
             and
             warrantable
             sense
             in
             which
             
             
               Christ's
               Righteousness
            
             is
             imputed
             ,
             viz.
             Metonymically
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             Effects
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             Righteousness
             ,
             God
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             
               pardon
               Penitents
            
             ,
             and
             to
             deal
             with
             them
             upon
             their
             Faith
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Righteous
             themselves
             :
             Not
             as
             if
             he
             past
             false
             ,
             and
             mistaken
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             looked
             on
             
               Christ's
               Righteousness
            
             as
             really
             and
             
               properly
               theirs
            
             ;
             but
             that
             for
             his
             sake
             He
             pardon'd
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             their
             personal
             imperfect
             righteousness
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             perfect
             .
             They
             shew'd
             that
             this
             account
             was
             agreeable
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Analogy
             of
             sound
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Practice
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               other
               sense
            
             was
             no-where
             deliver'd
             in
             the
             holy
             Oracles
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             meer
             imagination
             contrary
             to
             the
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             designs
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             pernicious
             to
             Christian
             Life
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             :
             They
             alledg'd
             that
             
               Christ's
               Righteousness
            
             is
             no-where
             in
             Scripture
             said
             to
             be
             imputed
             :
             That
             he
             is
             no
             otherwise
             made
             
               Righteousness
               to
               us
            
             then
             he
             is
             made
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             He
             is
             the
             great
             Author
             and
             procurer
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             that
             sense
             he
             is
             the
             
               Lord
               our
               Righteousness
            
             .
             They
             took
             notice
             how
             that
             by
             this
             odd
             Fanatick
             principle
             ,
             
               Personal
               Righteousness
            
             was
             undermin'd
             ,
             and
             disparaged
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             the
             first
             things
             the
             people
             were
             taught
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             renounce
             their
             
               own
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             without
             restriction
             ,
             or
             limitation
             ,
             in
             which
             Counsel
             there
             is
             much
             shew
             of
             humility
             ;
             but
             much
             non-sense
             and
             much
             danger
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             deliver'd
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             a
             cautious
             sense
             :
             For
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             primitive
             Believers
             never
             renounc'd
             
               any
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             the
             
               Mosaical
               dispensation
            
             ,
             in
             which
             some
             of
             them
             had
             gloried
             much
             before
             their
             conversion
             ;
             But
             after
             it
             ,
             were
             convinc'd
             ,
             It
             was
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             and
             counted
             it
             as
             dross
             ,
             and
             dung
             in
             respect
             of
             
               that
               Righteousness
            
             that
             Christ
             taught
             :
             They
             never
             disparaged
             
               real
               ,
               inward
               Righteousness
            
             :
             Yea
             they
             took
             ground
             of
             confidence
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             from
             it
             ,
             viz.
             from
             the
             simplicity
             and
             
               sincerity
               of
               their
               conversation
            
             ,
             from
             their
             having
             a
             
               good
               Conscience
               in
               all
               things
            
             ;
             from
             their
             stedfastness
             amidst
             Tribulations
             ,
             and
             patience
             in
             their
             Sufferings
             ;
             and
             they
             plainly
             tell
             us
             ,
             That
             Religion
             was
             
               doing
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             and
             consisted
             in
             
               visiting
               the
               Widow
               and
               Fatherless
            
             ,
             and
             
               being
               unspotted
               with
               the
               World
            
             ;
             in
             denying
             all
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             
               worldly
               lusts
            
             ,
             and
             living
             soberly
             ,
             
             righteously
             ,
             and
             Godly
             ;
             They
             warn
             us
             to
             beware
             of
             those
             deceivers
             that
             would
             perswade
             a
             man
             may
             
               be
               righteous
            
             ;
             withou●…
             
               doing
               righteously
            
             ;
             yea
             they
             declare
             the
             promises
             to
             be
             entail'd
             upon
             those
             ,
             that
             by
             
               patient
               continuance
               in
               well-doing
               seek
               for
               Glory
               ,
            
             and
             Immortality
             .
          
           
             But
             said
             He
             ,
             I
             forget
             my self
             ,
             and
             run
             out
             too
             far
             into
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             suppose
             I
             need
             not
             inform
             you
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             being
             so
             full
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             took
             liberty
             to
             move
             a
             Question
             ,
             and
             ask'd
             him
             ,
             Whether
             those
             Divines
             did
             teach
             ,
             or
             allow
             Mens
             relying
             ,
             and
             depending
             on
             their
             own
             inward
             Vertues
             ,
             or
             outward
             Works
             ?
             To
             this
             he
             said
             ,
             They
             had
             not
             the
             least
             imagination
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             either
             Merit
             ,
             or
             Perfection
             in
             our
             qualifications
             ,
             or
             performances
             ;
             but
             that
             in
             
               those
               respects
            
             they
             renounc'd
             their
             own
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             obedience
             :
             That
             they
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             and
             declared
             that
             our
             highest
             ,
             best
             services
             could
             never
             deserve
             the
             divine
             notice
             ,
             or
             acceptance
             by
             any
             worthiness
             in
             them
             ;
             But
             then
             ,
             added
             He
             ,
             They
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             
               Christ's
               obedience
            
             was
             Perfect
             ,
             and
             Meritorious
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             was
             so
             well
             satisfied
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             for
             
               his
               sake
            
             he
             promised
             to
             pardon
             the
             failings
             of
             our
             duties
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             Sincerity
             instead
             of
             Perfection
             :
             That
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             our
             
               short
               ,
               defective
            
             righteousness
             was
             receiv'd
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             adaequate
             ,
             and
             compleat
             ;
             we
             being
             through
             Christ
             ,
             under
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             our
             obedience
             not
             judg'd
             according
             to
             strict
             measures
             ,
             and
             proportions
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             mercy
             ,
             and
             favour
             .
             Thus
             they
             stated
             that
             matter
             clearly
             ,
             and
             struck
             at
             the
             root
             of
             Antinomian
             follies
             ,
             and
             impostures
             .
          
           
             ANd
             because
             Morality
             was
             despised
             by
             those
             elevated
             Fantasticks
             ,
             that
             talk'd
             so
             much
             of
             
               Imputed
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             in
             the
             false
             sense
             ;
             and
             accounted
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             dull
             ,
             and
             low
             thing
             ;
             therefore
             those
             Divines
             labour'd
             in
             the
             asserting
             and
             vindicating
             of
             this
             :
             Teaching
             the
             necessity
             of
             Moral
             Vertues
             ;
             That
             Christianity
             is
             the
             
               highest
               improvement
            
             of
             them
             ;
             That
             the
             meer
             first-table
             Religion
             is
             nothing
             ,
             without
             the
             works
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             That
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             Devoutness
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             
               Hearing
               ,
               Prayer
            
             ,
             and
             other
             externals
             of
             worship
             ,
             may
             be
             in
             very
             evil
             men
             :
             That
             Imitation
             ,
             and
             Custom
             ,
             and
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Self-love
             
             may
             produce
             these
             :
             That
             these
             are
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Forms
             of
             Godliness
             :
             That
             the
             power
             of
             it
             consists
             in
             subduing
             self-will
             ,
             and
             ruling
             our
             passions
             ,
             and
             moderating
             our
             appetites
             ,
             and
             doing
             the
             works
             of
             real
             Righteousness
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             there
             was
             a
             Religion
             that
             had
             got
             into
             credit
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             make
             Men
             better
             ,
             but
             worse
             in
             all
             relations
             ,
             worse
             Governours
             ,
             and
             worse
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             worse
             Parents
             ,
             and
             worse
             Neighbours
             ;
             more
             sower
             ,
             and
             morose
             ,
             and
             fierce
             ,
             and
             censorious
             ;
             Therefore
             ,
             They
             prest
             Men
             to
             consider
             ,
             That
             the
             design
             of
             Religion
             was
             to
             
               perfect
               humane
               Nature
            
             ;
             To
             restore
             the
             empire
             of
             our
             minds
             over
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             affections
             ;
             To
             make
             them
             more
             temperate
             ,
             and
             contented
             in
             reference
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             more
             humble
             ,
             meek
             ,
             courteous
             ,
             charitable
             and
             just
             towards
             others
             .
             On
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             performed
             sincerely
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             ,
             and
             encouragement
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             his
             Laws
             ,
             they
             lay'd
             the
             whole
             stress
             .
          
           
             ANd
             being
             the
             Age
             was
             unhappily
             dispos'd
             to
             place
             
               much
               Religion
            
             in
             their
             conceited
             Orthodoxy
             ,
             and
             Systems
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Peace
             ;
             To
             the
             dissetlement
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             great
             hinderance
             of
             real
             Godliness
             :
             They
             therefore
             zealously
             decryed
             this
             superstition
             of
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             smartly
             reproved
             Disputings
             ,
             and
             eagerness
             of
             contest
             about
             Notions
             ,
             and
             lesser
             Truths
             :
             Shewing
             the
             inconveniencies
             ,
             and
             mischiefs
             of
             that
             spirit
             ,
             and
             it's
             inconsistency
             with
             Charity
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             Mankind
             :
             They
             perswaded
             modestly
             in
             all
             extraessential
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             suspence
             of
             judgement
             in
             things
             that
             were
             not
             absolutely
             certain
             ;
             and
             readiness
             to
             pardon
             the
             mistakes
             of
             those
             that
             differ
             from
             us
             in
             matters
             of
             speculation
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             hereunto
             ,
             They
             made
             this
             one
             of
             their
             main
             Doctrines
             ;
             That
             
               The
               principles
               which
               are
               necessary
               to
               Salvation
               are
               very
               few
               ,
               and
               very
               plain
               ,
               and
               generally
               acknowledg'd
               among
               Christians
               :
            
             This
             they
             taught
             ,
             and
             were
             earnest
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             it
             would
             secure
             Charity
             to
             dissenters
             ,
             and
             prevent
             all
             vehemencies
             of
             captious
             dispute
             ,
             all
             schisms
             ,
             and
             unnecessary
             separations
             ,
             and
             many
             Wars
             ,
             and
             Persecutions
             upon
             the
             account
             
             of
             Religion
             :
             For
             if
             the
             things
             in
             which
             Men
             differ
             ,
             be
             not
             Religion
             ,
             be
             not
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Fundamental
             ;
             If
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             this
             truth
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             All
             these
             would
             want
             pretence
             ;
             and
             so
             Peace
             and
             Vnity
             would
             possess
             the
             spirits
             of
             Men.
             They
             saw
             that
             Religion
             ,
             which
             was
             shaken
             by
             divisions
             ,
             and
             rendred
             suspected
             of
             uncertainty
             through
             the
             mixture
             of
             uncertain
             things
             ,
             would
             stand
             safe
             ,
             and
             firm
             when
             't
             was
             lay'd
             only
             upon
             the
             
               plain
               ,
               infallible
               ,
               undoubted
            
             propositions
             :
             That
             holiness
             would
             thrive
             ,
             when
             Mens
             zeal
             was
             taken
             off
             from
             talking
             ,
             and
             disputing
             against
             others
             ,
             and
             directed
             inwards
             to
             the
             government
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             reformation
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             :
             That
             Papism
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             times
             of
             distraction
             began
             to
             spread
             even
             here
             ,
             would
             drop
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             believed
             ,
             That
             the
             
               necessary
               principles
               of
               Religion
               were
               few
               ,
            
             and
             plain
             ,
             and
             those
             agreed
             on
             :
             For
             then
             there
             would
             be
             no
             need
             of
             an
             
               Infallible
               Interpreter
            
             ,
             and
             Judge
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             They
             were
             sensible
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             great
             Interests
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Mankind
             might
             be
             served
             by
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             this
             
               one
               Reasonable
               Principle
            
             ;
             which
             they
             saw
             was
             the
             only
             way
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             stability
             ,
             and
             consistence
             ;
             ●…o
             
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Vnion
            
             .
          
           
             In
             Consequence
             of
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             they
             discours'd
             the
             things
             wherein
             they
             differ'd
             from
             others
             ,
             with
             mildness
             ,
             and
             modesty
             ,
             without
             anger
             ,
             and
             damning
             sentences
             ;
             and
             afforded
             their
             converses
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             good
             Men
             ,
             though
             they
             believ'd
             them
             mistaken
             :
             They
             never
             exprest
             rage
             in
             their
             conversations
             ,
             or
             discourses
             against
             
               bare
               errours
            
             ,
             and
             mistakes
             of
             judgment
             :
             But
             for
             the
             pride
             ,
             and
             
               confidence
               ,
               censoriousness
            
             and
             groundless
             separations
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             frequent
             attendants
             of
             different
             opinions
             ;
             These
             sometimes
             mov'd
             them
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             expression
             of
             just
             resentment
             ;
             because
             they
             look'd
             on
             them
             as
             great
             Immoralities
             ,
             and
             very
             
               pernicious
               sins
            
             :
             And
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             these
             spiritual
             vices
             ,
             they
             were
             warmed
             with
             zeal
             ,
             against
             the
             Sectaries
             ,
             and
             Bigots
             ;
             for
             the
             taking
             down
             of
             whose
             pride
             ,
             and
             confidence
             ,
             They
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             detect
             the
             Impostors
             ,
             and
             to
             expose
             their
             vanities
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             successfully
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             :
          
           
             That
             their
             Divinity
             consisted
             most
             in
             Phrases
             ;
             and
             their
             
               boasted
               spirituality
            
             ,
             in
             
               fond
               affections
            
             :
             That
             their
             
               new
               lights
            
             were
             but
             freakish
             fancies
             ;
             and
             
               old
               Heresies
            
             revived
             ;
             and
             the
             
             precious
             Mysteries
             of
             their
             Theology
             ,
             but
             conceited
             absurdities
             ,
             and
             non-sense
             in
             a
             fantastick
             dress
             :
             They
             happily
             drew
             the
             parallel
             between
             
               our
               Separatists
            
             ,
             and
             those
             antient
             ones
             ,
             the
             Pharisees
             ;
             and
             proved
             that
             the
             same
             spirit
             acted
             the
             Ataxites
             ,
             that
             govern'd
             
               those
               Jewish
               Fanaticks
            
             :
             And
             because
             their
             pretences
             were
             taking
             ,
             and
             specious
             ,
             and
             had
             caught
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             easie
             ,
             well
             meaning
             people
             of
             Bensalem
             ;
             Therefore
             ,
             to
             disabuse
             them
             ,
             they
             labour'd
             much
             to
             shew
             the
             shortness
             of
             their
             kind
             of
             Godliness
             ;
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             placing
             all
             Religion
             in
             
               Praying
               ,
               Hearing
               ,
               Zeal
               ,
               Rapture
               ,
               Mysteries
               ,
            
             and
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             Accordingly
             they
             declar'd
             ,
             and
             prov'd
             ,
             That
             1.
             
             Fluency
             ,
             and
             Pathetick
             eloquence
             in
             suddain
             Prayer
             may
             proceed
             ,
             and
             doth
             ,
             many
             time
             ,
             from
             
               excited
               passion
            
             ,
             and
             warm
             imagination
             ;
             from
             a
             peculiar
             temper
             ,
             and
             heated
             melancholly
             :
             That
             these
             are
             no
             sign
             that
             a
             man
             
               prays
               by
               the
               spirit
            
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             argue
             him
             to
             be
             one
             jot
             the
             better
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             want
             the
             faculty
             ,
             or
             any
             whit
             the
             more
             accepted
             of
             God
             for
             it
             :
             That
             to
             
               pray
               by
               the
               spirit
            
             is
             to
             pray
             with
             
               Faith
               ,
               Desire
            
             ,
             and
             Love
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             pray
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Form.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             people
             may
             
               delight
               to
               hear
            
             from
             other
             causes
             ,
             then
             conscience
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             directed
             in
             the
             government
             of
             their
             Lives
             :
             That
             hearing
             is
             very
             grateful
             to
             some
             ,
             because
             it
             feeds
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             furnisheth
             their
             tongues
             ,
             and
             inables
             them
             to
             make
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             extraordinary
             Saint-ship
             :
             They
             represented
             that
             
               meer
               animal
            
             Men
             ,
             and
             fond
             lovers
             of
             themselves
             may
             be
             much
             taken
             with
             hearing
             of
             the
             
               Gracious
               promises
            
             ,
             and
             
               Glorious
               priviledges
            
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             when
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             they
             are
             told
             they
             are
             all
             theirs
             ,
             and
             
               theirs
               peculiarly
            
             ,
             and
             exclusively
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             Mankind
             :
             That
             pride
             ,
             and
             vanity
             ,
             and
             self-love
             will
             recommend
             ,
             and
             indear
             
               such
               preaching
            
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             most
             luscious
             to
             fond
             ,
             and
             conceited
             men
             ,
             to
             hear
             how
             much
             better
             ,
             and
             
               more
               precious
            
             they
             are
             then
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             how
             much
             dearer
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             more
             favour'd
             by
             him
             ;
             what
             an
             interest
             they
             have
             in
             
               free
               ,
               distinguishing
            
             Grace
             ,
             and
             how
             very
             few
             have
             a
             share
             in
             it
             ,
             besides
             themselves
             :
             How
             their
             enemies
             are
             hated
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             sad
             a
             condition
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             who
             differ
             from
             them
             in
             practices
             ,
             and
             opinions
             :
             To
             doat
             on
             
               such
               preaching
            
             ,
             and
             
             admiringly
             to
             follow
             such
             Preachers
             ,
             They
             shew'd
             ,
             was
             but
             to
             be
             in
             love
             with
             flattery
             ,
             and
             self-deceit
             :
             That
             it
             was
             no
             sign
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             but
             an
             evident
             argument
             of
             pride
             ,
             malice
             ,
             and
             immoderate
             selfishness
             ;
             That
             these
             are
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             the
             zeal
             ,
             and
             earnestness
             of
             many
             after
             Sermons
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             pleasure
             that
             they
             have
             in
             hearing
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             perswade
             others
             ,
             and
             believe
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             sence
             of
             duty
             are
             the
             only
             motives
             that
             prevail
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Concerning
             zeal
             ,
             They
             taught
             ;
             That
             zeal
             in
             it self
             is
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             ,
             or
             bad
             ,
             as
             it's
             objects
             ,
             and
             incentives
             are
             ;
             That
             meer
             education
             ,
             and
             custom
             ,
             natural
             conscience
             ,
             and
             particular
             complexion
             ,
             do
             sometimes
             make
             Men
             very
             zealous
             about
             things
             of
             Religion
             :
             That
             though
             the
             fervours
             of
             the
             Ataxites
             for
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             ways
             ,
             were
             not
             all
             feigned
             ;
             but
             real
             and
             sincere
             ;
             Yet
             their
             zeal
             was
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             being
             but
             
               meer
               natural
               passion
            
             ,
             kindled
             by
             a
             fond
             delight
             in
             their
             own
             self
             chosen
             practices
             ,
             and
             opinions
             ;
             That
             their
             coldness
             to
             the
             great
             known
             necessary
             duties
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             Humility
             was
             an
             evident
             sign
             ,
             that
             their
             heat
             for
             pretended
             Orthodox
             tenents
             ,
             and
             modes
             of
             worship
             ,
             had
             nothing
             Divine
             in
             it
             :
             That
             true
             zeal
             begins
             
               at
               home
            
             with
             self-reformation
             ;
             and
             that
             where
             it
             was
             imployed
             altogether
             about
             amendments
             of
             external
             Religion
             ,
             and
             publick
             Government
             ,
             it
             was
             pernicious
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             Mans
             self
             also
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             because
             the
             heights
             of
             zeal
             ran
             up
             sometimes
             into
             raptures
             ,
             and
             exstacies
             ,
             which
             were
             look'd
             on
             as
             wonderful
             appearances
             of
             God
             in
             the
             thus
             transported
             persons
             ;
             Therefore
             ,
             here
             also
             They
             undeceived
             the
             people
             (
             as
             I
             said
             in
             the
             general
             before
             )
             by
             shewing
             ,
          
           
             That
             these
             alienations
             may
             be
             caused
             naturally
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             a
             
               strong
               fancy
            
             ,
             working
             upon
             violent
             affections
             :
             That
             they
             
               together
               may
            
             ,
             and
             do
             ,
             oft
             ,
             produce
             deliquiums
             of
             sense
             ;
             That
             the
             Imagination
             working
             then
             freely
             ,
             and
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             or
             disturbance
             from
             the
             external
             senses
             ,
             and
             being
             wholly
             imploy'd
             about
             Religious
             matters
             may
             form
             to
             it self
             
               strange
               Images
            
             of
             extraordinary
             apparitions
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Angels
             ;
             of
             
             Voices
             ,
             and
             Revelations
             ;
             which
             being
             forcibly
             imprest
             on
             the
             fancy
             ,
             may
             beget
             a
             
               firm
               belief
            
             in
             the
             exstaticall
             person
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             were
             
               divine
               manifestations
            
             ,
             and
             discoveries
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             confidently
             thinks
             himself
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             an
             inspired
             Man
             ,
             and
             vents
             all
             his
             conceits
             for
             Seraphick
             truths
             ,
             and
             holy
             Mysteries
             :
             And
             by
             the
             vehemency
             of
             his
             affirmations
             ,
             and
             the
             strange
             effects
             of
             his
             distemper
             ,
             others
             are
             perswaded
             into
             the
             same
             vain
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             of
             himself
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disparagement
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             deception
             of
             the
             simple
             .
          
           
             This
             whole
             mystery
             of
             vanity
             ,
             and
             delusion
             They
             lay'd
             open
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             ,
             that
             all
             was
             but
             a
             natural
             disease
             ,
             and
             far
             enough
             from
             being
             sacred
             ,
             or
             supernatural
             :
             That
             very
             evil
             Men
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Heathen
             Priests
             have
             felt
             all
             those
             effects
             ,
             and
             pretended
             to
             the
             same
             wonder●…
             and
             were
             as
             much
             inspired
             ,
             and
             divinely
             acted
             ,
             as
             those
             
               exstatical
               Dreamers
            
             :
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             whereas
             those
             high
             flown
             Enthusiasts
             talk'd
             much
             of
             mysteries
             ;
             and
             the
             Sects
             ,
             (
             generally
             contending
             which
             should
             ,
             out-do
             the
             other
             here
             )
             made
             up
             their
             schemes
             of
             divinity
             of
             absurdities
             ,
             and
             strange
             ,
             unintelligible
             fancies
             ;
             and
             then
             counted
             their
             groundless
             belief
             of
             those
             
               wild
               freaks
            
             ,
             a
             great
             sign
             and
             exercise
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             spirituality
             ;
             The
             Divines
             (
             of
             whom
             I
             am
             speaking
             )
             imploy'd
             themselves
             worthily
             to
             detect
             
               this
               taking
               imposture
            
             also
             ;
             They
             gave
             the
             true
             senses
             in
             in
             which
             the
             Gospel
             is
             a
             mystery
             ,
             viz.
             
               A
               secret
               ,
               hid
               in
               the
               councils
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             not
             discoverable
             by
             reason
             ,
             or
             humane
             enquiries
             till
             he
             was
             pleased
             ,
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             unfold
             it
             clearly
             ,
             and
             explicitly
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             revealed
             the
             mystery
             that
             had
             been
             
               hid
               from
               ages
            
             :
             That
             Religion
             may
             yet
             be
             call'd
             a
             mystery
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             an
             Art
             that
             hath
             difficulty
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             :
             And
             though
             all
             it
             's
             
               main
               ,
               necessary
            
             Articles
             are
             asserted
             so
             clearly
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             known
             by
             every
             sincere
             Inquirer
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             have
             no
             darkness
             ,
             or
             obscurity
             upon
             them
             ;
             Yet
             They
             asserted
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             those
             propositions
             may
             be
             styled
             mysterious
             being
             inconceiveable
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             them
             :
             Thus
             the
             
               Immaculate
               Conception
            
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             is
             very
             plain
             as
             to
             the
             thing
             ,
             being
             reveal'd
             clearly
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
            
             ;
             Though
             unexplicable
             ,
             and
             unreveal'd
             as
             to
             the
             
               mode
               ,
               How
            
             :
             They
             said
             ,
             That
             our
             Faith
             is
             not
             concern'd
             in
             
             the
             manner
             ,
             which
             way
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             ,
             except
             where
             it
             is
             expressly
             ,
             and
             plainly
             taught
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             belief
             of
             the
             simple
             Article
             is
             sufficient
             :
             So
             that
             we
             are
             not
             to
             puzzle
             our selves
             with
             contradictions
             ,
             and
             knots
             of
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             fancy
             ,
             and
             then
             call
             them
             by
             the
             name
             of
             mysteries
             .
             That
             to
             affect
             these
             is
             dangerous
             vanity
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             them
             ,
             is
             silliness
             ,
             and
             credulity
             :
             That
             by
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             such
             pretended
             mysteries
             ,
             The
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             been
             destroy'd
             ,
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             infatuated
             ,
             sober
             Christians
             despis'd
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             disturb'd
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             Religion
             expos'd
             ,
             the
             practice
             of
             holiness
             and
             vertue
             neglected
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             dispos'd
             to
             Infidelity
             ,
             and
             Atheism
             it self
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             since
             the
             being
             Orthodox
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             sound
             in
             their
             new
             conc●…ed
             Faith
             ,
             was
             in
             those
             times
             a
             great
             matter
             ,
             and
             one
             mark
             of
             Saint-ship
             ;
             as
             errour
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             was
             of
             unregeneracy
             ,
             and
             Reprobation
             ;
             They
             shew'd
             ,
             That
             bare
             knowledge
             of
             points
             of
             Doctrine
             was
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             
               Charity
               ,
               Humility
            
             ,
             and
             Meckness
             ;
             That
             it
             did
             not
             signify
             in
             the
             divine
             esteem
             
               without
               these
            
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             concomitant
             Graces
             :
             That
             a
             man
             was
             never
             the
             better
             for
             being
             in
             the
             right
             opinion
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             
               proud
               ,
               contentious
            
             ,
             and
             ungovernable
             with
             it
             :
             That
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             mistake
             in
             lesser
             things
             when
             joyn'd
             with
             modesty
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Governours
             ,
             was
             much
             to
             be
             prefer'd
             before
             empty
             turbulent
             ,
             and
             conceited
             Orthodoxy
             :
             That
             errors
             of
             judgment
             are
             truly
             infirmities
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             be
             imputed
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             vicious
             mixture
             with
             them
             :
             That
             they
             are
             not
             hurt
             to
             him
             whom
             they
             do
             not
             seduce
             ,
             and
             mislead
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             make
             any
             alteration
             in
             our
             state
             :
             That
             God
             pardons
             them
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             ought
             to
             overlook
             and
             pass
             them
             by
             in
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             By
             such
             ways
             and
             representations
             as
             these
             They
             disabl'd
             the
             main
             works
             wherby
             the
             fond
             Ataxites
             concluded
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             Godly
             ;
             and
             destroy'd
             the
             chief
             grounds
             on
             which
             they
             built
             their
             proudest
             pretences
             .
             So
             that
             their
             wings
             being
             clipt
             ,
             they
             came
             down
             to
             the
             ordinary
             level
             with
             other
             mortals
             ;
             leaving
             the
             title
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             Saint-ship
             to
             be
             made
             out
             by
             quiet
             devotion
             ,
             and
             self-government
             ,
             by
             Meekness
             ,
             and
             
             
               Charity
               ,
               Justice
            
             ,
             and
             
               Patience
               ,
               Modesty
            
             ,
             and
             
               Humility
               ,
               Vniversal
               Obedience
            
             to
             
               Gods
               Commands
               ,
               Reverence
            
             to
             Superiours
             ,
             and
             Submission
             to
             Governours
             ;
             and
             not
             by
             the
             other
             fantastical
             ,
             and
             cheap
             things
             ,
             consisting
             but
             of
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             phrases
             ,
             and
             mystical
             nothings
             .
          
           
             ANd
             for
             as
             much
             as
             each
             Sect
             confin'd
             the
             
               Church
               ,
               Saintship
            
             ,
             and
             Godliness
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             entail'd
             the
             Promises
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Gospel
             upon
             it's
             own
             People
             ;
             Therefore
             here
             They
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             reprov'd
             the
             Anti-christian
             pride
             and
             vanity
             of
             that
             cruel
             ,
             and
             unjust
             humour
             ;
             Shewing
             ,
             That
             the
             Church
             consists
             of
             all
             those
             that
             agree
             in
             the
             profession
             ,
             and
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             comprehensive
             ,
             
               plain
               Creeds
            
             ,
             however
             scatter'd
             through
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             distinguish'd
             by
             names
             of
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Parties
             ,
             under
             various
             degrees
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             divers
             particular
             models
             ,
             and
             forms
             of
             Worship
             ,
             as
             to
             circumstance
             ,
             and
             order
             :
             That
             every
             lover
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             sincerity
             ,
             who
             lives
             according
             to
             the
             few
             ,
             great
             acknowledg'd
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             Rules
             of
             a
             vertuous
             and
             holy
             life
             ,
             is
             a
             
               true
               Christian
            
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             happy
             ;
             though
             he
             be
             ignorant
             of
             many
             points
             that
             some
             reckon
             for
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             err
             in
             some
             ,
             which
             others
             account
             sacred
             ,
             and
             fundamental
             :
             By
             which
             Catholick
             principle
             ,
             foundation
             is
             lay'd
             for
             universal
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Union
             ;
             and
             would
             Christian
             men
             be
             perswaded
             to
             govern
             themselves
             according
             to
             it
             ,
             all
             unnecessary
             Schisms
             ,
             and
             Separations
             would
             be
             prevented
             ,
             and
             those
             Hatreds
             ,
             and
             Animosities
             cur'd
             ,
             that
             arise
             from
             lesser
             disagreements
             .
          
           
             AGain
             ,
             whereas
             as
             the
             Ataxites
             had
             made
             Religion
             a
             fantastick
             ,
             and
             unintelligible
             thing
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             )
             and
             drest
             it
             up
             in
             an
             
               odd
               ,
               mumming
            
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             disguise
             ;
             Those
             Divines
             labour'd
             much
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             it
             's
             native
             plainness
             ,
             and
             simplicity
             ;
             purging
             it
             from
             sensless
             phrases
             ,
             conceited
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             unnecessary
             words
             of
             Art
             ;
             Laying
             down
             the
             genuine
             notions
             of
             Theology
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Practice
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             perspicuity
             ,
             and
             plainness
             :
             By
             which
             means
             many
             scandals
             were
             remov'd
             ,
             and
             vain
             disputes
             discredited
             ,
             
             divisions
             stop'd
             ,
             Religious
             practice
             promoted
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             at
             last
             establish'd
             .
             They
             told
             the
             Ataxites
             that
             though
             they
             talk'd
             much
             of
             
               closing
               with
               Christ
               ,
               getting
               in
               to
               Christ
               ,
               rolling
               upon
               Christ
               ,
               relying
               upon
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             having
             an
             
               interest
               in
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             made
             silly
             people
             believe
             that
             there
             was
             something
             of
             Divine
             Mystery
             ,
             or
             
               extraordinary
               spirituality
            
             under
             the
             sound
             of
             these
             words
             ;
             That
             yet
             ,
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             either
             they
             
               understood
               not
            
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             and
             mean'd
             nothing
             at
             all
             by
             them
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             sense
             of
             them
             was
             but
             
               believing
               Christ's
               Doctrines
               ,
               obeying
               his
               Laws
               ,
            
             and
             
               depending
               upon
               his
               Promises
            
             ;
             plain
             ,
             and
             known
             things
             :
             They
             shew'd
             that
             all
             the
             other
             singular
             phrases
             ,
             which
             they
             us'd
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             people
             were
             so
             taken
             with
             ,
             were
             either
             non-sense
             ,
             and
             falsehood
             ;
             or
             but
             some
             very
             common
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             matter
             at
             the
             bottom
             :
             That
             they
             had
             generally
             silly
             ,
             and
             fantastick
             conceptions
             of
             
               Free
               Grace
               ,
               Gospel-liberty
               ,
               Saving
               knowledge
               ,
               Pure
               Ordinances
               ,
            
             The
             
               motions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Workings
            
             of
             
               Corruption
               ,
               Powerful
               preaching
               ,
               Liberty
            
             of
             
               Conscience
               ,
               Illuminations
            
             ,
             and
             Indwellings
             :
             That
             their
             Admirers
             generally
             talk'd
             those
             words
             by
             rote
             ,
             without
             knowing
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Teachers
             themselves
             understood
             them
             in
             a
             false
             and
             erroneous
             sense
             :
             That
             bating
             such
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             talk
             of
             
               Outgoings
               ,
               Incommings
               ,
               Givings-in
               ,
               Dawnings
               ,
               Refinings
               ,
               Withdrawings
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Metaphors
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             extraordinary
             in
             their
             whole
             Divinity
             ,
             but
             the
             non-sense
             ,
             and
             absurdities
             of
             it
             :
             Thus
             They
             declar'd
             freely
             against
             the
             Gibberish
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             and
             stated
             the
             right
             Notion
             of
             those
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             the
             others
             had
             so
             transformed
             ,
             and
             abused
             .
          
           
             FUrther
             :
             Whereas
             the
             Sects
             kept
             up
             loud
             cryes
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Bensalem
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             
               Superstition
               ,
               Will-worship
            
             ,
             undue
             Impositions
             ,
             and
             Persecution
             ;
             They
             took
             them
             to
             task
             here
             also
             and
             declar'd
             ,
          
           
             That
             Superstition
             in
             the
             properest
             sense
             of
             it
             ,
             imports
             ,
             An
             over-timerous
             ,
             and
             dreadful
             apprehension
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             presents
             him
             as
             rigid
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             be
             angry
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ;
             and
             as
             easie
             to
             be
             pleas'd
             with
             flattering
             devotions
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             Superstition
             works
             two
             wayes
             ,
             viz.
             by
             begetting
             
             fears
             of
             things
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             
               no
               hurt
            
             ;
             and
             fondness
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             have
             
               no
               good
            
             in
             them
             :
             on
             both
             which
             accounts
             they
             declar'd
             the
             Ataxites
             to
             be
             some
             of
             the
             most
             superstitious
             people
             in
             the
             World
             :
             They
             shew'd
             ,
             That
             their
             dreadful
             notions
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             represented
             him
             as
             one
             that
             by
             peremptory
             ,
             unavoidable
             decrees
             had
             bound
             over
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             men
             to
             everlasting
             Torments
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             only
             to
             shew
             the
             absoluteness
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             over
             them
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             They
             declar'd
             that
             those
             black
             thoughts
             of
             Him
             ,
             were
             the
             Fountain
             of
             numerous
             superstitions
             :
             That
             their
             
               causless
               fears
            
             of
             the
             
               innocent
               Rites
            
             ,
             and
             usages
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Bensalem
             ,
             which
             were
             only
             matters
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             decency
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             pretending
             any
             thing
             ,
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             
               divine
               Institution
            
             ,
             was
             very
             gross
             ,
             and
             silly
             superstition
             :
             That
             they
             were
             very
             superstitious
             in
             being
             afraid
             ,
             and
             bogling
             at
             
               prescribed
               Forms
            
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             kneeling
             at
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             the
             Cross
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             becomming
             ,
             and
             decent
             Institutions
             :
             That
             't
             was
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             Superstition
             to
             fly
             off
             with
             such
             dread
             from
             a
             few
             injoyn'd
             Ceremonies
             ,
             because
             (
             forsooth
             )
             they
             were
             symbolical
             ,
             and
             significant
             ;
             That
             the
             Ceremonies
             that
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             are
             vain
             ,
             and
             impertinent
             :
             That
             the
             Ruling
             Powers
             may
             appoint
             such
             ,
             for
             the
             visible
             instruction
             ,
             and
             edification
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             more
             reverence
             ,
             and
             solemnity
             of
             Worship
             :
             That
             the
             current
             principle
             among
             them
             ,
             [
             That
             
               Nothing
               is
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               particularly
               commanded
               ,
               and
               prescribed
               in
               Scripture
            
             ]
             is
             a
             foolish
             ,
             groundless
             conceit
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             many
             Superstitions
             :
             That
             though
             this
             is
             always
             pretended
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             never
             proved
             :
             That
             to
             observe
             the
             Church
             in
             such
             appointments
             ,
             without
             any
             opinion
             of
             their
             
               antecedent
               necessity
            
             ,
             is
             a
             due
             act
             of
             obedience
             to
             it
             ;
             But
             to
             fly
             from
             them
             as
             sinful
             ,
             and
             Anti-christian
             ,
             is
             great
             Superstition
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             they
             declar'd
             ,
             and
             prov'd
             against
             the
             
               negative
               Superstitions
            
             of
             
               Taste
               not
               ,
               Touch
               not
               ,
               handle
               not
               :
            
          
           
             And
             They
             shew'd
             also
             ,
             how
             justly
             chargeable
             the
             Ataxites
             were
             with
             many
             Positive
             ones
             ;
             in
             that
             they
             doated
             upon
             
               little
               ,
               needless
               ,
               foolish
            
             things
             ,
             and
             lay'd
             a
             great
             stress
             of
             Religion
             upon
             them
             :
             That
             the
             keeping
             such
             stir
             about
             pretended
             Orthodox
             
             opinions
             ,
             and
             the
             placing
             them
             in
             their
             Creeds
             ,
             among
             the
             most
             sacred
             and
             fundamental
             Doctrines
             ,
             was
             a
             dangerous
             and
             mischievous
             Superstition
             :
             That
             it
             was
             very
             superstitious
             to
             dignify
             private
             conceits
             ,
             or
             
               uncertain
               tenents
            
             ,
             with
             the
             style
             of
             
               Gospel-light
               ,
               Gods
               Truths
               ,
               precious
               Truths
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             expressions
             of
             admiration
             ,
             and
             fondness
             :
             That
             to
             intitle
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             the
             effects
             of
             our
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             the
             motions
             of
             
               natural
               passions
            
             ,
             was
             Superstition
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             was
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             necessity
             ,
             and
             spirituality
             of
             suddain
             conceiv'd
             prayer
             :
             That
             there
             was
             much
             Superstition
             in
             their
             Idolizing
             their
             particular
             ways
             of
             Worship
             ,
             and
             models
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             as
             the
             
               pure
               Ordinances
            
             ,
             and
             
               Christs
               Government
            
             ,
             and
             
               Scripture
               Rules
            
             :
             And
             that
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             respects
             they
             that
             talk'd
             so
             much
             
               against
               Superstition
            
             ,
             were
             themselves
             most
             notoriously
             guilty
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             Will-worship
             They
             taught
             ,
             (
             after
             your
             most
             learned
             Hammondus
             )
             That
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             only
             place
             where
             it
             is
             mention'd
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             doth
             not
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             an
             evil
             sense
             ;
             But
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             imports
             a
             free
             ,
             and
             unconstrain'd
             worship
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             more
             acceptable
             for
             being
             so
             :
             That
             Sacrifices
             before
             the
             Law
             ;
             Free-will-offerings
             under
             it
             ;
             The
             feasts
             of
             Purim
             ,
             and
             
               Dedication
               ,
               Davids
               design
            
             of
             building
             the
             Temple
             ;
             the
             Austerities
             of
             the
             Rechabites
             ;
             and
             St.
             
               Paul's
               refusing
               hire
            
             ,
             for
             his
             labour
             among
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             were
             of
             
               this
               sort
            
             .
             That
             men
             are
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             for
             Will-worship
             ,
             except
             they
             would
             impose
             it
             
               without
               Authority
            
             ,
             as
             necessary
             .
             That
             when
             they
             thus
             teach
             for
             Doctrines
             their
             
               own
               Traditions
            
             ,
             and
             grow
             so
             proud
             ,
             and
             conceited
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             separate
             from
             the
             publick
             Communion
             ,
             upon
             the
             fancy
             that
             they
             are
             more
             pure
             ,
             and
             holy
             then
             others
             ;
             That
             this
             their
             Will-worship
             is
             sinful
             ,
             and
             Pharisaical
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Ataxites
             ,
             who
             therefore
             were
             Will-worshippers
             in
             the
             evil
             sense
             ;
             But
             the
             Anti-fanites
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             pious
             Institutions
             of
             just
             Authority
             were
             no
             way
             lyable
             to
             any
             such
             imputation
             :
          
           
             That
             such
             might
             impose
             particular
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             Decencies
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             Impositions
             were
             no
             way
             contrary
             to
             
               Gospel
               Liberty
            
             :
             That
             that
             was
             only
             Freedom
             from
             the
             
               Jewish
               yoke
            
             ,
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             Sathan
             :
             not
             Liberty
             
             from
             the
             Injunctions
             and
             Appointments
             of
             Civil
             ,
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             Governours
             :
             That
             all
             ,
             or
             the
             chief
             power
             of
             these
             ,
             conconsisted
             in
             fixing
             ,
             and
             appointing
             circumstances
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             decorum
             ,
             that
             were
             left
             undetermined
             ,
             and
             not
             prescrib'd
             in
             Scripture
             :
             That
             if
             they
             may
             not
             do
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             useless
             :
             That
             the
             Church
             of
             Bensalem
             impos'd
             nothing
             that
             was
             grievous
             ,
             or
             prohibited
             :
             They
             minded
             the
             Ataxites
             that
             themselves
             were
             great
             Imposers
             ,
             That
             they
             imposed
             Oaths
             ;
             and
             Ceremonies
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             ,
             a
             form
             of
             words
             ,
             the
             lifting
             up
             of
             the
             hand
             ;
             and
             That
             they
             would
             have
             impos'd
             numerous
             ,
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             false
             opinions
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             subscrib'd
             as
             a
             necessary
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ;
             making
             thereby
             their
             own
             private
             tenents
             of
             equal
             moment
             ,
             and
             certainty
             with
             the
             great
             fundamental
             Articles
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             imposing
             upon
             the
             Conscience
             :
             That
             they
             would
             not
             ,
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             allow
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             power
             ;
             that
             this
             then
             was
             the
             great
             Abomination
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             accursed
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             :
             That
             they
             persecuted
             the
             Bensalemites
             for
             their
             Consciences
             with
             wonderful
             inhumanity
             ;
             That
             when
             other
             power
             is
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             grievous
             persecutors
             with
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             are
             continually
             shooting
             the
             Arrows
             of
             bitter
             ,
             scornful
             words
             against
             all
             that
             are
             of
             different
             judgment
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Those
             Divines
             disabled
             all
             the
             charges
             ,
             and
             pretences
             of
             the
             Fanites
             ;
             and
             turn'd
             the
             points
             ,
             and
             edge
             upon
             themselves
             .
             And
             they
             manag'd
             their
             Rebukes
             of
             these
             self-condemn'd
             men
             ,
             with
             much
             judgment
             ,
             and
             wit
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             of
             fierceness
             ,
             or
             scurrility
             :
             They
             shew'd
             them
             the
             Immorality
             of
             their
             spirit
             ,
             and
             it's
             contradictions
             ,
             and
             antipathy
             to
             the
             genius
             ,
             and
             temper
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             urged
             ,
             That
             though
             they
             hated
             debauchery
             ,
             and
             some
             gross
             Carnal
             sins
             ,
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             did
             the
             Publicans
             ,
             Yet
             they
             were
             given
             up
             to
             many
             other
             sorts
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             to
             spiritual
             
               Pride
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               Envy
               ,
               Avarice
               ,
               Stubbornness
               ,
               Disingenuity
               ,
            
             and
             Disobedience
             :
             That
             they
             harbour'd
             ,
             and
             kept
             warm
             these
             ,
             under
             their
             pretences
             of
             
               Christs
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             and
             their
             specious
             forms
             of
             Godliness
             :
             That
             though
             they
             were
             always
             confessing
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             with
             much
             seeming
             remorce
             ,
             and
             trouble
             of
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             they
             seldom
             ,
             or
             never
             ,
             made
             acknowledgements
             of
             these
             .
             That
             
             though
             they
             lov'd
             to
             hear
             the
             sins
             of
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             Prophaneness
             vehemently
             declaim'd
             against
             ;
             Yet
             they
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             have
             these
             throughly
             detected
             ,
             and
             reprov'd
             :
             That
             even
             their
             own
             Teachers
             durst
             not
             touch
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             others
             did
             it
             ,
             though
             without
             naming
             parties
             or
             pointing
             out
             persons
             ,
             they
             call'd
             it
             Railing
             and
             Persecution
             ;
             and
             made
             no
             other
             use
             of
             those
             just
             rebukes
             :
             That
             though
             they
             shew'd
             great
             seeming
             tenderness
             of
             Conscience
             in
             other
             smaller
             matters
             of
             
               Mint
               ,
               Annise
            
             ,
             and
             Cummin
             ;
             Yet
             they
             seldom
             appear'd
             sensible
             ,
             or
             troubl'd
             at
             their
             transgressions
             in
             those
             greater
             matters
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             ANd
             because
             these
             people
             were
             always
             making
             complaints
             ,
             and
             sad
             mo●…ns
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             without
             endeavouring
             to
             amend
             ;
             Those
             Divines
             represented
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             such
             complaints
             were
             but
             forms
             ,
             and
             a
             fashion
             that
             they
             followed
             :
             That
             sad
             looks
             ,
             and
             whinings
             ,
             were
             but
             a
             shew
             of
             Humility
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             :
             That
             if
             they
             were
             sensible
             of
             their
             sins
             indeed
             ,
             they
             would
             use
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             to
             overcome
             them
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             arriv'd
             at
             victory
             ;
             and
             not
             still
             continue
             in
             a
             state
             of
             whimpering
             ,
             and
             complaining
             :
             That
             these
             men
             cousened
             themselves
             into
             a
             false
             opinion
             of
             their
             penitence
             ,
             and
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             enough
             without
             conquest
             ,
             and
             true
             reformation
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             that
             their
             
               remaining
               sins
            
             were
             but
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             the
             spots
             of
             Gods
             children
             ,
             which
             were
             covered
             with
             Christs
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             not
             seen
             in
             the
             Elect
             :
             By
             which
             they
             deluded
             themselves
             into
             dangerous
             presumption
             ,
             and
             security
             .
             These
             our
             Divines
             endeavour'd
             to
             destroy
             ,
             and
             to
             pluck
             away
             the
             fig-leaves
             of
             all
             their
             false
             ,
             and
             
               imperfect
               marks
            
             of
             Godliness
             ;
             and
             shew'd
             that
             their
             usual
             complaints
             ,
             were
             but
             like
             the
             noise
             of
             Parrots
             ,
             without
             an
             inward
             sence
             ;
             That
             when
             men
             were
             only
             sensible
             ,
             and
             sorry
             ,
             they
             were
             yet
             but
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             state
             of
             bondage
             :
             That
             the
             Gospel
             aims
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Victory
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             but
             just
             entred
             ,
             and
             are
             yet
             very
             imperfect
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             attain'd
             some
             considerable
             measure
             of
             that
             :
             That
             the
             great
             mark
             of
             sincerity
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             
               going
               forwards
            
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             conquest
             of
             sinful
             habits
             and
             inclinations
             :
             That
             we
             are
             not
             to
             look
             on
             these
             ,
             as
             failings
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             so
             sit
             down
             contented
             with
             some
             tears
             ,
             and
             
             customary
             confessions
             under
             the
             power
             of
             them
             :
             That
             Infirmities
             are
             but
             single
             acts
             ,
             and
             such
             too
             as
             have
             not
             the
             will
             in
             them
             :
             That
             God
             hath
             afforded
             us
             sufficiency
             of
             means
             ,
             and
             helps
             enough
             to
             subdue
             all
             the
             evils
             of
             our
             natures
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             we
             neglect
             to
             use
             those
             aids
             ,
             and
             live
             at
             rest
             under
             any
             sinful
             appetites
             and
             passions
             ,
             we
             are
             Hypocrites
             ,
             and
             our
             boasted
             Faith
             ,
             and
             spiritualities
             will
             signify
             nothing
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             HEre
             the
             Governour
             made
             a
             little
             stop
             ,
             and
             then
             said
             ;
             I
             have
             run
             over
             these
             things
             as
             they
             offer'd
             themselves
             to
             my
             mind
             ;
             I
             might
             have
             set
             them
             in
             a
             better
             order
             ,
             and
             have
             added
             many
             other
             particulars
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             method
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             great
             need
             of
             curiosity
             in
             it
             in
             such
             a
             relation
             :
             By
             the
             things
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             gather
             what
             was
             the
             Genius
             of
             those
             Divines
             in
             many
             others
             ,
             which
             for
             brevity
             I
             omit
             .
          
           
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             though
             one
             might
             collect
             the
             opinion
             of
             many
             matters
             more
             ,
             by
             what
             he
             had
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             represent
             to
             me
             ;
             yet
             there
             were
             two
             things
             which
             I
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             informed
             in
             further
             ,
             viz.
             Their
             Notion
             of
             
               Free
               Grace
            
             ;
             and
             Justification
             by
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Their
             Doctrines
             about
             these
             ,
             answer'd
             He
             ,
             might
             in
             great
             part
             be
             gather'd
             from
             some
             of
             those
             principles
             I
             have
             mention'd
             ;
             but
             however
             I
             shall
             gratify
             you
             with
             a
             short
             account
             of
             them
             :
          
           
             For
             
               Free
               Grace
            
             ,
             it
             was
             ever
             in
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
             Ataxites
             ,
             and
             they
             seem'd
             to
             be
             transported
             ,
             and
             ravish'd
             in
             the
             admiration
             of
             it
             :
             But
             their
             notion
             was
             very
             perverse
             ,
             and
             false
             :
             For
             they
             made
             it
             an
             arbitrary
             kindness
             ,
             bestow'd
             upon
             some
             very
             few
             persons
             ,
             for
             
               no
               reason
            
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             Not
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             any
             vertue
             ,
             or
             divine
             qualifications
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             
               meer
               ,
               uncountable
               will
            
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             :
             And
             said
             ,
             That
             God
             from
             this
             
               Free
               Grace
            
             (
             as
             they
             call'd
             it
             )
             chang'd
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Elect
             by
             an
             
               immediate
               ,
               irresistible
               power
            
             ;
             and
             created
             Faith
             ,
             and
             other
             Graces
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             way
             of
             omnipotent
             operation
             .
          
           
             Against
             these
             dangerous
             conceits
             ,
             they
             taught
             ,
             That
             God
             loves
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             fond
             Respecter
             of
             Persons
             :
             That
             those
             are
             the
             proper
             objects
             of
             his
             special
             kindness
             :
             That
             there
             was
             a
             general
             Grace
             which
             had
             
               appear'd
               unto
               all
               men
            
             ,
             in
             
             the
             light
             of
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Laws
             written
             upon
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             common
             aids
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             That
             it's
             freedom
             ,
             consisted
             in
             it's
             universal
             diffusion
             through
             the
             world
             without
             let
             ,
             or
             impediment
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             spontaneity
             of
             it
             :
             This
             said
             he
             may
             seem
             somewhat
             a
             hard
             word
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             no
             plainer
             to
             express
             the
             fulness
             of
             my
             sense
             by
             ;
             and
             I
             never
             use
             a
             difficult
             term
             ,
             when
             the
             thing
             can
             be
             spoke
             as
             well
             in
             one
             that
             is
             more
             easie
             and
             familiar
             .
             I
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             I
             understood
             it
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             meant
             that
             Gods
             Grace
             was
             willing
             ,
             and
             unforc'd
             ;
             flowing
             from
             the
             benignity
             of
             his
             nature
             ;
             still
             communicating
             it self
             to
             all
             Subjects
             that
             were
             capable
             :
             You
             apprehend
             me
             right
             ,
             continued
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             hath
             imparted
             himself
             to
             all
             Mankind
             :
             But
             then
             added
             He
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             Grace
             ,
             more
             special
             ,
             that
             concerns
             
               Christians
               only
               ,
               without
               us
            
             ;
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             and
             
               within
               us
            
             ;
             those
             
               divine
               vertues
            
             that
             are
             wrought
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             Graces
             :
             He
             said
             ,
             The
             Gospel
             perswadeth
             without
             force
             ,
             and
             God
             works
             upon
             us
             by
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             proper
             ,
             and
             sutable
             to
             reasonable
             Creatures
             ,
             by
             our
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             our
             Interests
             ,
             by
             our
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             our
             Fears
             :
             assisting
             all
             good
             desires
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             by
             the
             operation
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             acts
             as
             a
             
               General
               Cause
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             dissposition
             of
             the
             Subject
             :
             our
             endeavours
             would
             be
             weak
             and
             fruitless
             without
             it
             ;
             And
             yet
             ,
             It
             never
             works
             alone
             by
             
               meer
               omnipotence
            
             ,
             without
             our
             endeavours
             :
             They
             operate
             in
             conjunction
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             moysture
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             seminal
             principles
             do
             in
             the
             production
             of
             Plants
             ,
             and
             Flowers
             ;
             each
             cause
             doing
             what
             is
             proper
             to
             it
             :
             The
             Dictates
             of
             the
             Spirit
             are
             contain'd
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             enlightneth
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             by
             that
             .
             And
             so
             he
             came
             to
             the
             great
             Doctrine
             of
          
           
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             :
             Here
             he
             call'd
             to
             my
             mind
             what
             he
             had
             related
             before
             concerning
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             false
             notions
             of
             it
             among
             the
             Fanites
             :
             and
             then
             said
             ,
          
           
             Justification
             is
             either
             taken
             for
             the
             
               making
               us
               just
            
             ,
             or
             the
             dealing
             with
             us
             as
             if
             we
             were
             such
             :
             And
             that
             Faith
             is
             taken
             as
             a
             single
             Grace
             ,
             viz.
             The
             belief
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             or
             complexly
             ,
             as
             it
             
               comprehends
               all
               the
               rest
            
             ,
             viz.
             The
             
               whole
               body
            
             of
             Holiness
             .
             Having
             premis'd
             which
             necessary
             distinctions
             ,
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             That
             Faith
             in
             the
             single
             acception
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             the
             great
             instrument
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             to
             make
             us
             just
             ;
             and
             so
             justified
             in
             the
             
               proper
               ,
               Physical
            
             sense
             ;
             But
             that
             as
             it
             compriseth
             the
             
               other
               Graces
            
             ,
             it
             justifies
             in
             the
             forensick
             ,
             and
             less
             proper
             sense
             ,
             viz.
             That
             God
             deals
             with
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             namely
             those
             that
             are
             
               sincerely
               obedient
            
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             strictly
             ,
             and
             
               perfectly
               just
            
             ,
             and
             had
             fulfill'd
             his
             Laws
             .
             By
             the
             help
             of
             which
             short
             ,
             and
             plain
             state
             of
             the
             controversie
             ,
             methought
             I
             saw
             clearly
             into
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             was
             free'd
             from
             many
             perplexities
             ,
             and
             confusions
             in
             which
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             involv'd
             .
          
           
             And
             being
             thus
             inform'd
             of
             the
             principles
             of
             those
             Divines
             in
             those
             chief
             heads
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             curiosity
             to
             have
             an
             account
             of
             their
             mind
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Form
             of
             
               Ecclesiastical
               Government
            
             ,
             about
             which
             there
             had
             been
             so
             much
             stir
             in
             our
             European
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             intreated
             him
             to
             represent
             their
             opinion
             to
             me
             in
             this
             subject
             :
             To
             which
             he
             answer'd
             me
             thus
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Antient
               Form
            
             of
             
               Church
               Government
            
             in
             this
             Island
             ever
             since
             the
             plantation
             of
             Christianity
             in
             it
             ,
             hath
             been
             Episcopal
             :
             But
             of
             later
             years
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             much
             hated
             ,
             and
             opposed
             by
             the
             Ataxites
             ,
             who
             set
             up
             
               new
               Modells
            
             (
             every
             sect
             it
             's
             own
             fancy
             )
             as
             the
             only
             divine
             Government
             ,
             and
             Discipline
             of
             Christ
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             rack'd
             ,
             and
             every
             little
             word
             ,
             and
             point
             forc'd
             ,
             and
             many
             subtilties
             of
             interpretation
             suborn'd
             to
             declare
             for
             the
             beloved
             imagination
             :
             and
             then
             the
             whimsie
             was
             voted
             to
             be
             of
             
               divine
               right
            
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Scripture-Government
             ;
             and
             the
             advancing
             of
             it
             ,
             made
             no
             less
             then
             the
             Interest
             of
             
               Gods
               Glory
            
             ,
             and
             the
             promoting
             of
             
               Christs
               Kingdom
            
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             
               antient
               Government
            
             was
             decry'd
             as
             
               superstitious
               ,
               Church
               Tyranny
               ,
               Humane
               Invention
               ,
            
             a
             
               limb
               of
               Antichrist
            
             to
             be
             extirpated
             root
             ,
             and
             branch
             ,
             by
             a
             
               thorow
               ,
               Godly
               Reformation
            
             :
             In
             which
             design
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             they
             succeeded
             to
             the
             subversion
             both
             of
             the
             Civil
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             state
             :
             But
             when
             they
             had
             destroy'd
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             build
             ;
             for
             they
             could
             never
             agree
             upon
             the
             Platform
             to
             be
             erected
             in
             the
             room
             of
             that
             which
             they
             had
             subverted
             :
             For
             every
             Sect
             was
             for
             setting
             up
             it
             's
             own
             frame
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             had
             a
             different
             Model
             from
             every
             other
             ;
             and
             each
             was
             confident
             ,
             that
             it's
             Form
             was
             
               Christs
               Institution
            
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             no
             means
             to
             be
             receded
             
             from
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             point
             :
             The
             effects
             of
             which
             were
             endless
             Animosities
             ,
             Hatreds
             ,
             and
             Struglings
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             rage
             ,
             and
             violence
             of
             them
             altogether
             ,
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Bensalem
             ,
             and
             all
             Episcopal
             constitutions
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             Bandyings
             ,
             some
             Antifanatick
             Divines
             taught
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             no
             reason
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             any
             
               particular
               Model
            
             was
             prescrib'd
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             unalterable
             ,
             and
             universal
             :
             That
             it
             was
             necessary
             
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Government
            
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             That
             the
             Apostles
             had
             appointed
             
               General
               Officers
            
             ,
             and
             
               General
               Rules
            
             ,
             such
             as
             
               God's
               Glory
               ,
               Edification
               ,
               Decency
               ,
               Order
               ,
               avoidance
            
             of
             Offence
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             did
             not
             appear
             ,
             they
             had
             determined
             the
             particular
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             Form
             :
             That
             there
             was
             no
             express
             command
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             plea
             of
             
               Apostolical
               example
            
             (
             could
             it
             be
             made
             out
             )
             would
             not
             hold
             for
             an
             
               universal
               Law
            
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             
               all
               ages
            
             ,
             except
             where
             there
             was
             some
             intrinsick
             ,
             necessary
             goodness
             in
             the
             things
             practised
             ;
             or
             some
             
               annext
               Precept
            
             to
             inforce
             it
             :
             That
             there
             was
             neither
             of
             these
             in
             the
             present
             case
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             urged
             ,
             That
             the
             Form
             ,
             and
             Circumstances
             of
             Government
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             left
             to
             the
             
               Ruling
               Powers
            
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             order'd
             by
             them
             so
             as
             should
             seem
             best
             to
             suit
             with
             the
             
               General
               Rules
            
             ,
             and
             Ends
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             means
             of
             which
             Principles
             ,
             Foundation
             was
             lay'd
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             that
             age
             was
             prepared
             for
             the
             reception
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             Legal
             establish'd
             Government
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             be
             restored
             .
             Concerning
             This
             those
             Divines
             taught
             ,
          
           
             That
             it
             was
             of
             all
             the
             most
             venerable
             Form
             ,
             and
             greatly
             to
             be
             rever'd
             for
             its
             
               Antiquity
               ,
               Vniversality
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             it
             had
             from
             Apostolical
             Practice
             ,
             and
             our
             Fundamental
             Laws
             :
             That
             on
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             accounts
             ,
             it
             was
             infinitely
             to
             be
             prefer'd
             ,
             and
             chosen
             ,
             before
             any
             new-fangled
             Model
             ,
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             which
             declarations
             ,
             and
             discourses
             ,
             in
             the
             Ataxites
             times
             ,
             great
             complaint
             was
             made
             by
             them
             ,
             among
             the
             foolish
             Zealots
             of
             their
             party
             ,
             that
             the
             Vniversities
             ,
             were
             over-run
             with
             a
             Prelatical
             spirit
             ,
             than
             which
             ,
             nothing
             was
             more
             odious
             in
             those
             days
             :
             But
             the
             prudent
             men
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             their
             clamours
             ,
             but
             went
             on
             with
             the
             design
             of
             propagating
             such
             sober
             Principles
             ,
             as
             tended
             to
             the
             healing
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
             When
             
             the
             publick
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             restor'd
             ;
             They
             most
             chearfully
             put
             themselves
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             its
             Orders
             heartily
             ,
             upon
             the
             belief
             of
             its
             being
             the
             most
             
               Primitive
               ,
               Catholick
               ,
               Prudent
               ,
               Legal
               Government
            
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             now
             ,
             said
             the
             Governour
             ,
             past
             over
             the
             particulars
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             desir'd
             to
             be
             inform'd
             ;
             much
             more
             might
             have
             been
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             your
             own
             thoughts
             will
             improve
             these
             suggestions
             ,
             which
             are
             enough
             to
             give
             light
             to
             the
             main
             Notions
             .
             I
             returned
             him
             my
             humble
             acknowledgements
             for
             the
             care
             ,
             and
             pains
             he
             had
             taken
             to
             satisfy
             ,
             and
             inform
             me
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             heads
             of
             those
             Mens
             Doctrines
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             a
             great
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             him
             if
             he
             had
             given
             me
             any
             content
             by
             his
             relation
             ;
             and
             then
             will'd
             me
             that
             if
             there
             were
             ought
             in
             the
             Theological
             part
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             any
             query
             about
             ,
             I
             would
             propose
             it
             freely
             :
             For
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             little
             time
             more
             to
             spare
             in
             talking
             of
             this
             
               first
               General
            
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             curiosity
             to
             be
             inform'd
             further
             of
             any
             thing
             belonging
             to
             it
             .
             I
             answer'd
             that
             he
             added
             to
             his
             favours
             by
             the
             liberty
             of
             Questioning
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             allow
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             desire
             a
             few
             words
             of
             ,
             if
             he
             so
             pleas'd
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             what
             Way
             of
             Preaching
             those
             Divines
             followed
             :
             This
             said
             He
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             minded
             my self
             ,
             and
             am
             very
             glad
             you
             remember
             me
             of
             it
             !
          
           
             You
             must
             know
             then
             ,
             continued
             He
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             not
             a
             greater
             diversity
             in
             any
             thing
             in
             Bensalem
             in
             the
             Age
             of
             which
             I
             now
             speak
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Modes
             of
             Preaching
             ;
             of
             which
             amongst
             other
             evils
             ,
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             That
             the
             people
             distasted
             ,
             and
             contemn'd
             all
             the
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             Instructions
             that
             were
             not
             deliver'd
             after
             their
             own
             fashion
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             never
             so
             seasonable
             ,
             and
             wholesome
             ;
             and
             inordinately
             admiring
             their
             own
             men
             ,
             who
             spoke
             in
             the
             Phrase
             ,
             and
             Mode
             that
             they
             fancied
             ,
             they
             vilified
             ,
             and
             despis'd
             those
             others
             ,
             that
             us'd
             another
             method
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             never
             so
             solid
             ,
             edifying
             ,
             and
             useful
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             things
             were
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             in
             Bensalem
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             any
             other
             use
             made
             of
             Preaching
             ,
             but
             to
             pass
             judgments
             upon
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             and
             the
             Sermon
             ;
             
             which
             was
             not
             only
             undertaken
             by
             the
             people
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             Experience
             :
             or
             by
             those
             only
             of
             better
             education
             and
             more
             advanc'd
             knowledge
             ;
             But
             every
             Age
             ,
             and
             every
             condition
             ,
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             judge
             here
             ,
             every
             Youth
             ,
             and
             Ignorant
             ;
             every
             Rustick
             ,
             and
             Mechanick
             would
             pass
             absolute
             ,
             and
             definitive
             sentence
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             Accordingly
             the
             most
             empty
             ,
             and
             fantastical
             Preachers
             were
             generally
             the
             most
             popular
             :
             And
             those
             that
             dealt
             most
             in
             jingles
             ,
             and
             chiming
             of
             words
             ,
             in
             Metaphors
             ,
             and
             vulgar
             similitudes
             ,
             in
             Fanatick
             Phrases
             ,
             and
             Fanciful
             schemes
             of
             speech
             ,
             set
             off
             by
             
               pleasing
               smiles
            
             ,
             and
             
               melting
               Tones
            
             ,
             by
             loudness
             and
             
               vehemency
               ;
               These
            
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             the
             
               taking
               ,
               precious
            
             men
             ,
             though
             their
             discourses
             were
             never
             so
             trifling
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             .
             But
             the
             Divines
             ,
             whom
             I
             describe
             ,
             were
             no
             admirers
             of
             this
             ill-gotten
             ,
             and
             ill-grounded
             Fame
             :
             They
             had
             no
             ambition
             to
             be
             cry'd
             up
             by
             the
             common
             Herd
             ,
             nor
             any
             design
             to
             court
             their
             applauses
             :
             They
             car'd
             not
             for
             their
             favour
             ,
             or
             kind
             thoughts
             further
             ,
             than
             those
             afforded
             advantage
             and
             opportunity
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             them
             good
             .
             This
             they
             consider'd
             as
             the
             end
             of
             their
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             made
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             their
             Preaching
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             describe
             to
             you
             under
             these
             following
             Characters
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             was
             Plain
             both
             in
             opposition
             to
             ,
             First
             ,
             Obscurity
             ,
             and
             Secondly
             ,
             Affectation
             .
             First
             ,
             They
             preach'd
             no
             dark
             or
             obscure
             notions
             ;
             For
             though
             their
             thoughts
             were
             conversant
             about
             the
             deepest
             Theories
             ,
             both
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             such
             were
             not
             fit
             for
             Pulpits
             ,
             or
             common
             hearers
             They
             had
             no
             design
             to
             make
             themselves
             admir'd
             by
             soaring
             into
             the
             Clouds
             :
             Their
             great
             aim
             was
             the
             edification
             ,
             and
             instruction
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             they
             spoke
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             preaching
             the
             heights
             of
             speculation
             ,
             That
             they
             usually
             avoided
             (
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             )
             all
             the
             Controversies
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Essentials
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Practice
             were
             not
             concern'd
             .
             And
             when
             either
             of
             these
             call'd
             for
             discourse
             of
             Doctrinal
             matters
             ,
             their
             great
             care
             was
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             For
             secondly
             ,
             They
             did
             not
             involve
             their
             discourses
             in
             
               needless
               words
            
             of
             Art
             ,
             or
             
               subtile
               distinctions
            
             ;
             but
             spoke
             in
             the
             plainest
             ,
             and
             most
             intelligible
             Terms
             :
             and
             distinguish'd
             things
             in
             the
             most
             easie
             and
             familiar
             manner
             that
             the
             matter
             
             of
             discourse
             would
             bear
             .
             They
             took
             this
             for
             an
             
               establish'd
               Rule
            
             ,
             That
             unwonted
             words
             were
             never
             to
             be
             us'd
             ,
             either
             in
             Pulpits
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             when
             common
             ones
             would
             as
             fitly
             represent
             their
             meaning
             :
             and
             they
             always
             chose
             such
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             of
             speaking
             had
             rendred
             familiar
             in
             the
             Subjects
             on
             which
             they
             spoke
             ,
             when
             those
             were
             proper
             ,
             and
             expressive
             .
             And
             though
             many
             sorts
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             Subjects
             cannot
             be
             made
             obvious
             to
             the
             meer
             vulgar
             ;
             yet
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             render
             such
             as
             were
             out
             of
             the
             common
             road
             of
             thinking
             ,
             clear
             ,
             and
             plain
             to
             those
             that
             are
             capable
             of
             the
             matters
             they
             were
             to
             express
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             They
             did
             not
             trouble
             their
             hearers
             with
             pretended
             Mysteries
             :
             They
             led
             them
             not
             into
             the
             dark
             places
             of
             Daniel
             ,
             and
             the
             Revelations
             :
             nor
             fed
             them
             thence
             with
             their
             own
             imaginations
             under
             pretence
             of
             secret
             ,
             and
             hidden
             Truths
             :
             No
             ,
             they
             taught
             them
             from
             the
             plain
             Texts
             ,
             and
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Holy
             Writings
             :
             and
             gave
             them
             the
             
               sincere
               milk
            
             of
             the
             Word
             without
             any
             mixture
             of
             
               elaborate
               fancies
            
             ,
             or
             mystical
             vanities
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             They
             slighted
             ,
             and
             avoided
             all
             
               canting
               Fanatick
               Phrases
            
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             much
             the
             Mode
             of
             those
             times
             .
             For
             They
             saw
             ,
             they
             did
             but
             please
             with
             their
             sound
             ,
             without
             conveying
             any
             sense
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             that
             were
             so
             much
             delighted
             with
             them
             .
             So
             that
             the
             pretended
             
               plain
               preaching
            
             of
             those
             days
             ,
             was
             really
             
               not
               at
               all
               understood
            
             ;
             nor
             as
             much
             as
             intelligible
             .
             Therefore
             instead
             of
             such
             phrases
             ,
             They
             us'd
             the
             most
             proper
             ,
             and
             natural
             expressions
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             most
             easily
             opened
             the
             mind
             to
             the
             things
             they
             taught
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             but
             slightly
             mention
             these
             particulars
             here
             ,
             said
             the
             Governour
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             them
             before
             in
             my
             larger
             accounts
             of
             these
             men
             :
             And
             so
             he
             went
             to
             the
             second
             thing
             mentioned
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             plainness
             of
             their
             preaching
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             Affectation
             .
             Now
             the
             usual
             affectations
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             relate
             either
             to
             
               Learning
               ,
               Wit
            
             ,
             or
             Zeal
             ;
             from
             all
             which
             They
             were
             very
             free
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             They
             affected
             not
             to
             ostentate
             Learning
             ,
             by
             high-flown
             expressions
             ,
             or
             ends
             of
             Greek
             ,
             and
             Latine
             :
             They
             did
             not
             stuff
             their
             Sermons
             with
             numerous
             ,
             needless
             Quotations
             ;
             or
             flourish
             them
             with
             the
             names
             of
             great
             Authors
             :
             ways
             to
             be
             admired
             by
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             and
             despised
             by
             
             the
             Wise
             :
             No
             ,
             their
             Learning
             was
             not
             shewn
             in
             such
             cheap
             trifles
             as
             these
             ,
             but
             it
             abundantly
             appear'd
             to
             the
             intelligent
             ,
             by
             the
             judgement
             and
             strength
             ,
             the
             reason
             ,
             and
             clearness
             with
             which
             they
             spoke
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             They
             despis'd
             the
             small
             essays
             of
             appearing
             witty
             in
             their
             Sermons
             :
             They
             us'd
             no
             jingling
             of
             words
             ,
             nor
             inventions
             of
             sentences
             ,
             no
             odd
             fetches
             of
             observation
             ,
             or
             niceness
             in
             labour'd
             periods
             :
             They
             affected
             no
             gayness
             of
             metaphors
             ,
             or
             prettiness
             of
             similitudes
             :
             no
             tricks
             to
             be
             plaid
             with
             the
             words
             of
             their
             Texts
             ;
             or
             any
             other
             of
             the
             conceited
             sorts
             of
             fooling
             :
             but
             spoke
             with
             seriousness
             ,
             and
             gravity
             ,
             as
             became
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             shew'd
             their
             wit
             in
             the
             smartness
             ,
             and
             edge
             of
             the
             things
             they
             deliver'd
             ,
             without
             vanity
             ,
             or
             trifling
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             They
             did
             not
             put
             on
             
               fantastical
               shews
            
             ,
             and
             appearances
             of
             
               affected
               zeal
            
             :
             They
             us'd
             no
             set
             Tones
             ,
             or
             clamorous
             noise
             ;
             no
             violent
             ,
             or
             Apish
             actions
             :
             They
             spoke
             with
             a
             well-govern'd
             affectionateness
             ,
             and
             concerment
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             shew'd
             they
             were
             in
             earnest
             :
             and
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             affairs
             they
             were
             about
             :
             But
             without
             any
             thing
             of
             indecency
             ,
             or
             extravagance
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             said
             He
             ,
             after
             what
             I
             have
             mention'd
             under
             this
             first
             Head
             ,
             I
             may
             spare
             my
             pains
             of
             speaking
             much
             under
             the
             rest
             that
             follow
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             be
             brief
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             (
             II.
             )
             Those
             Divines
             were
             methodical
             in
             their
             preaching
             :
             not
             that
             they
             were
             nice
             ,
             in
             running
             their
             Texts
             into
             all
             the
             
               minute
               divisions
            
             of
             words
             ;
             or
             formal
             in
             tying
             themselves
             just
             to
             one
             order
             on
             all
             Subjects
             :
             But
             they
             divided
             their
             matter
             into
             the
             
               substantial
               parts
            
             of
             Discourse
             ;
             or
             resolv'd
             it
             into
             some
             
               main
               Proposition
            
             ;
             and
             so
             treated
             of
             their
             subject
             in
             the
             method
             that
             was
             natural
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             most
             beneficial
             for
             the
             people
             they
             were
             to
             instruct
             :
             They
             went
             not
             on
             in
             a
             
               cryptick
               undiscover'd
            
             order
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             spin
             out
             their
             matter
             into
             numerous
             ,
             coincident
             particulars
             on
             the
             other
             :
             But
             made
             their
             Method
             very
             easie
             ,
             and
             obvious
             ,
             and
             their
             Heads
             few
             ,
             and
             
               very
               distinct
            
             ;
             which
             is
             helpful
             both
             to
             the
             understandings
             ,
             and
             memories
             of
             the
             hearers
             .
          
           
             (
             III.
             )
             Their
             preaching
             was
             Practical
             :
             For
             though
             they
             taught
             all
             the
             great
             substantial
             principles
             of
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             still
             they
             directed
             them
             to
             Practice
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             main
             stress
             on
             
             that
             .
             According
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Lord
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               know
               these
               things
               ,
               blessed
               are
               ye
               if
               ye
               do
               them
               .
            
             They
             taught
             the
             true
             ,
             practical
             Divinity
             ,
             without
             whimsies
             ,
             and
             
               Romantick
               strains
            
             ;
             and
             laid
             down
             the
             Rules
             of
             Life
             that
             are
             practicable
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             sort
             with
             the
             plain
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             ,
             and
             possibilities
             of
             humane
             nature
             :
             They
             spoke
             here
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             understood
             the
             
               passions
               ,
               appetites
            
             ,
             and
             ways
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             the
             course
             that
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             in
             right
             order
             :
             They
             did
             not
             talk
             by
             roat
             out
             of
             Books
             ,
             or
             
               Enthusiastick
               experiences
            
             ;
             They
             did
             not
             direct
             by
             Metaphors
             ,
             and
             Phrases
             ,
             and
             unpracticable
             fancies
             :
             But
             laid
             down
             the
             true
             ,
             sober
             ,
             rational
             ,
             experimental
             method
             of
             action
             .
          
           
             (
             IV.
             )
             Their
             way
             was
             earnest
             and
             affectionate
             :
             They
             were
             not
             cold
             ,
             or
             trifling
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             such
             vast
             consequence
             :
             They
             did
             not
             invite
             with
             indifference
             ;
             or
             reprove
             with
             softness
             ;
             or
             direct
             with
             negligence
             and
             unconcernment
             :
             But
             did
             all
             these
             ,
             with
             a
             zeal
             ,
             and
             warmth
             sutable
             to
             such
             weighty
             occasions
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             They
             endeavour'd
             to
             excite
             mens
             affections
             ,
             not
             by
             their
             senses
             ,
             and
             
               imaginations
               only
            
             ;
             not
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             by
             meer
             empty
             noise
             ,
             and
             Tones
             ,
             and
             Gestures
             ,
             and
             Phrases
             ,
             and
             passionate
             out-crys
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             sense
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             perswasions
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             the
             understandings
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             affections
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             work
             on
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             
               resolutions
               .
               Such
            
             was
             Their
             way
             of
             Preaching
             ,
             on
             which
             I
             might
             have
             much
             enlarg'd
             ,
             but
             I
             give
             you
             only
             the
             brief
             Heads
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             ask'd
             him
             ,
             what
             entertainment
             this
             their
             preaching
             met
             with
             in
             Bensalem
             ?
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             for
             a
             long
             time
             it
             was
             but
             coldly
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             whose
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             humours
             us'd
             to
             be
             fed
             upon
             Allusions
             ,
             and
             Phrases
             ,
             and
             Metaphors
             ,
             and
             Opinions
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             they
             hated
             
               sound
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             and
             distasted
             the
             sincere
             Word
             :
             Their
             pallates
             were
             so
             vitiated
             by
             the
             fantastical
             food
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             been
             us'd
             ,
             that
             the
             substantial
             and
             wholesome
             dyet
             would
             not
             down
             with
             them
             :
             So
             that
             those
             Divines
             were
             not
             at
             all
             popular
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             the
             People
             generally
             ran
             after
             the
             
               affected
               ,
               fanciful
            
             men
             ,
             who
             entertain'd
             their
             itching
             Ears
             with
             jingles
             ,
             and
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             
               new
               nothings
            
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             that
             many
             of
             These
             Teachers
             had
             forsaken
             the
             
             publick
             places
             of
             Worship
             ,
             and
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Edicts
             of
             State
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             holes
             and
             private
             corners
             ,
             The
             bewitch'd
             multitude
             followed
             them
             into
             those
             places
             ;
             Their
             zeal
             ,
             and
             admiration
             of
             their
             own
             Men
             being
             increased
             ,
             and
             heightned
             by
             the
             prohibition
             ,
             and
             restraint
             that
             was
             upon
             them
             :
             For
             they
             doted
             on
             the
             fancies
             They
             taught
             ;
             and
             could
             not
             endure
             sound
             sense
             :
             But
             the
             Judicious
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             entertain'd
             ,
             and
             relish'd
             the
             
               sober
               ,
               unaffected
            
             preaching
             of
             the
             Anti-fanaticks
             ;
             And
             at
             length
             also
             ,
             by
             time
             ,
             and
             their
             approbation
             ,
             and
             example
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             well-meaning
             ,
             mis-led
             people
             were
             recover'd
             back
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Bensalem
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             a
             relish
             and
             liking
             of
             the
             plain
             way
             of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             said
             He
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             with
             what
             concerns
             the
             
               Theological
               Genius
            
             ,
             and
             Principles
             of
             the
             men
             I
             undertook
             to
             describe
             ,
             'T
             is
             too
             late
             for
             us
             at
             present
             to
             enter
             upon
             their
             way
             of
             Philosophy
             and
             Learning
             :
             of
             this
             I
             have
             given
             some
             short
             hints
             ,
             but
             I
             intend
             you
             a
             larger
             account
             at
             our
             next
             meeting
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             are
             not
             tyred
             already
             with
             my
             discourse
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             to
             morrow
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             have
             at
             liberty
             :
             If
             you
             will
             come
             hither
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             me
             ready
             to
             acquaiut
             you
             with
             what
             is
             further
             considerable
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             those
             Men.
             
          
           
             I
             thank'd
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             profound
             reverence
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             and
             pleasure
             he
             had
             afforded
             me
             already
             in
             his
             Relation
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             further
             entertainment
             he
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             design
             for
             me
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             counted
             time
             better
             spent
             than
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             pass
             in
             his
             Instructive
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             on
             Subjects
             of
             such
             delight
             ,
             and
             importance
             .
             And
             so
             I
             took
             my
             leave
             for
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             was
             conducted
             back
             by
             the
             same
             Messenger
             to
             my
             Lodgings
             .
          
           
           
             I
             Went
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             at
             the
             appointed
             time
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             Governour
             in
             the
             same
             room
             .
             After
             some
             Reflections
             on
             his
             past
             Relation
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             common
             matters
             of
             Discourse
             (
             which
             I
             need
             not
             remember
             )
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             He
             would
             acquaint
             me
             now
             with
             some
             things
             relating
             to
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             Genius
             of
             the
             same
             Men
             ,
             in
             several
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             :
             of
             this
             ,
             said
             He
             ,
             you
             heard
             somewhat
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             which
             will
             shorten
             this
             Account
             :
             I
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             well
             remember
             what
             was
             told
             me
             of
             their
             universal
             way
             of
             study
             ,
             and
             converse
             with
             the
             best
             Authors
             ,
             both
             Antient
             ,
             and
             Modern
             .
             I
             therefore
             shall
             omit
             further
             discourse
             of
             that
             ,
             said
             He
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             their
             Opinion
             (
             as
             far
             as
             I
             apprehend
             it
             )
             of
             the
             several
             chief
             parts
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             Learning
             .
             I
             begin
             with
          
           
             LOGICK
             :
             As
             to
             this
             ,
             They
             oppos'd
             not
             the
             usual
             Systems
             of
             the
             Schools
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             Institutions
             for
             Youth
             :
             But
             They
             did
             not
             like
             the
             
               formal
               Syllogistical
            
             way
             among
             maturer
             Reasoner●…
             They
             many
             of
             them
             more
             approv'd
             of
             the
             Logick
             of
             Plato
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             first
             to
             explain
             the
             Terms
             of
             the
             Question
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             proceed
             by
             orderly
             Gradations
             from
             one
             proposition
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             we
             come
             to
             the
             thing
             we
             would
             prove
             .
             A
             method
             of
             Reasoning
             more
             quick
             ,
             and
             close
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             subject
             to
             fallacies
             ,
             and
             wandrings
             ,
             than
             the
             way
             o●…
             Syllogism
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             move
             the
             propositions
             from
             whence
             a
             man
             would
             infer
             his
             conclusion
             ,
             in
             the
             
               modest
               ,
               Socratical
            
             way
             of
             Question
             ;
             In
             my
             judgment
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             good
             ,
             and
             advantageous
             method
             .
             For
             in
             this
             ,
             the
             occasions
             of
             passion
             which
             are
             ministred
             by
             positive
             assertions
             ,
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Arguer
             is
             ingaged
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             he
             thinks
             fit
             .
             He
             may
             break
             off
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             to
             his
             credit
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             ingag'd
             ,
             by
             undertaking
             Dogmatical
             proof
             of
             any
             thing
             :
             And
             so
             disputes
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             short
             ,
             and
             fair
             issue
             ;
             and
             extravagant
             heats
             may
             be
             avoided
             :
             for
             the
             Arguer
             may
             keep
             himself
             uningaged
             ,
             and
             so
             see
             more
             clearly
             how
             to
             apply
             his
             force
             ,
             and
             restrain
             the
             discourse
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             subject
             :
             whereas
             in
             the
             positive
             way
             of
             disputing
             by
             Syllogism
             ,
             there
             are
             these
             contrary
             disadvantages
             :
          
           
           
             Our
             Reasons
             are
             led
             a
             great
             way
             about
             ;
             Mens
             minds
             are
             concern'd
             for
             the
             credit
             of
             their
             assertions
             ,
             which
             they
             positively
             undertake
             to
             prove
             ;
             Ambiguous
             and
             Aequivocal
             Terms
             steal-in
             ,
             and
             insensibly
             mislead
             the
             Reasoners
             ;
             or
             distinctions
             are
             applyed
             ,
             which
             mislead
             them
             more
             ;
             The
             Disputer
             takes
             up
             one
             end
             ,
             and
             runs
             away
             hastily
             in
             an
             opposition
             of
             it
             ,
             perhaps
             without
             clearly
             understanding
             what
             it
             means
             ,
             and
             without
             observing
             how
             this
             new
             pursuit
             works
             him
             off
             from
             the
             main
             business
             ;
             He
             goes
             on
             still
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             turn'd
             out
             of
             his
             way
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             by
             him
             that
             he
             opposeth
             :
             For
             if
             he
             seek
             occasion
             to
             evade
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Argument
             ,
             he
             may
             do
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             salve
             his
             credit
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             deceit
             shall
             not
             easily
             be
             perceiv'd
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             opponent
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             may
             by
             Syllogism
             draw
             his
             answerer
             ,
             though
             a
             wary
             person
             ,
             almost
             whether
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             impose
             upon
             him
             by
             Terms
             ,
             and
             fallacious
             Contexture
             of
             words
             ,
             although
             he
             be
             one
             that
             understands
             consequence
             well
             ,
             in
             plain
             reasoning
             :
             And
             so
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             men
             may
             talk
             endlessly
             ,
             but
             come
             to
             no
             result
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             weary
             of
             rambling
             ,
             they
             may
             sit
             down
             ,
             if
             they
             please
             ,
             but
             be
             it
             when
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             will
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             how
             they
             came
             thither
             ,
             nor
             what
             is
             become
             of
             the
             Question
             at
             first
             debated
             .
             This
             is
             the
             usual
             issue
             of
             all
             
               Syllogistical
               disputes
            
             ;
             But
             in
             the
             Platonical
             ,
             and
             Socratical
             method
             ,
             these
             extravagancies
             may
             easily
             be
             avoided
             :
             which
             therefore
             I
             think
             to
             be
             the
             better
             way
             for
             men
             ,
             that
             would
             find
             truth
             ,
             and
             inform
             one
             another
             :
             But
             for
             the
             Youth
             that
             would
             try
             their
             wits
             ,
             and
             appear
             subtile
             in
             arguing
             ,
             Syllogisms
             may
             be
             proper
             for
             their
             purposes
             .
          
           
             For
             PHYSIOLOGY
             ;
             They
             did
             not
             sit
             down
             in
             any
             System
             ,
             or
             Body
             of
             Principles
             ,
             as
             certain
             and
             establish'd
             :
             They
             consider'd
             the
             incomprehensible
             wisdom
             that
             is
             in
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             difficulties
             that
             occur
             in
             the
             seeming
             plainest
             things
             ;
             the
             scantness
             ,
             of
             our
             largest
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             shallowness
             of
             our
             deepest
             enquiries
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             spoke
             before
             :
             and
             therefore
             gave
             but
             timerous
             assent
             to
             any
             notions
             in
             
               Natural
               Philosophy
            
             :
             They
             held
             no
             infallible
             Theory
             here
             :
             Nor
             would
             they
             allow
             any
             speculations
             ,
             or
             accounts
             of
             Nature
             to
             be
             more
             then
             Hypothesis
             ,
             and
             probable
             conjecture
             :
             And
             these
             they
             taught
             were
             not
             to
             be
             rais'd
             from
             
               abstracted
               notions
            
             ,
             and
             the
             unassisted
             operations
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             collected
             leasurely
             from
             a
             careful
             observation
             of
             particulars
             :
             
             So
             that
             they
             thought
             ,
             with
             much
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             Foundation
             for
             
               Natural
               Philosophy
            
             would
             be
             a
             good
             History
             of
             Nature
             :
             This
             they
             saw
             to
             be
             very
             defective
             in
             their
             Time
             ,
             and
             that
             while
             it
             remain'd
             in
             that
             imperfection
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             scanty
             ,
             and
             inconsiderable
             :
             But
             that
             from
             its
             
               inlargement
               ,
               more
            
             ,
             and
             surer
             Light
             might
             be
             expected
             ,
             and
             the
             uses
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Empire
             of
             man
             over
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             might
             be
             greatly
             promoted
             ,
             and
             advanc'd
             .
             For
             These
             ends
             the
             Foundation
             of
             
               Solomon's
               House
            
             ,
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             lai'd
             ;
             and
             This
             divers
             of
             them
             thought
             the
             best
             design
             that
             ever
             was
             for
             increasing
             Natural
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             advantages
             of
             Humane
             Life
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             beyond
             all
             the
             
               disputing
               ,
               notional
            
             ways
             ,
             from
             which
             nothing
             could
             arise
             ,
             but
             dispute
             ,
             and
             notion
             :
             They
             consider'd
             this
             method
             of
             joint
             endeavours
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             royal
             ,
             and
             noble
             Assembly
             ,
             about
             the
             Phoenomena
             ,
             and
             effects
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             way
             to
             make
             
               Philosophy
               operative
            
             ,
             and
             useful
             :
             To
             take
             it
             off
             from
             spending
             it's
             strength
             in
             forming
             vain
             Ideas
             of
             fancy
             ,
             and
             wrangling
             endlesly
             about
             Chimaeras
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             an
             Instrument
             of
             Action
             ,
             and
             profitable
             works
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             They
             did
             not
             wholly
             slight
             
               General
               Hypotheses
            
             ,
             and
             Philosophical
             conjectures
             :
             No
             ,
             They
             enquir'd
             into
             all
             the
             considerable
             speculations
             ,
             that
             are
             extant
             ,
             both
             Antient
             ,
             and
             Modern
             ;
             though
             they
             addicted
             not
             themselves
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Sects
             of
             Philosophers
             :
             They
             rejected
             no
             probable
             Opinion
             with
             contempt
             ;
             nor
             entertain'd
             any
             ,
             with
             fondness
             :
             They
             doated
             on
             none
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             Antient
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             contemn
             any
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             new
             :
             But
             receiv'd
             the
             likelyhoods
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             
               any
               date
            
             ,
             from
             
               any
               hand
            
             ,
             or
             in
             
               any
               dress
            
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             ask'd
             ,
             whether
             these
             men
             were
             not
             enemies
             to
             Ari-stotle
             ,
             and
             
               his
               Philosophy
            
             ?
             He
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             They
             gave
             that
             respect
             to
             Aristotle
             ,
             that
             was
             due
             to
             his
             
               antiquity
               ,
               parts
            
             ,
             and
             reputation
             in
             the
             World
             :
             That
             they
             read
             his
             Books
             ,
             and
             thought
             
               as
               well
            
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             of
             some
             others
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             :
             That
             they
             gladly
             receiv'd
             any
             of
             the
             Truths
             ,
             or
             Probabilities
             ,
             that
             he
             taught
             :
             But
             then
             ,
             That
             they
             did
             not
             make
             his
             Authority
             absolute
             ;
             or
             slavishly
             submit
             their
             judgments
             to
             all
             his
             Dictates
             ;
             They
             did
             not
             reckon
             him
             infallible
             in
             Philosophy
             ;
             no
             nor
             yet
             
             free
             from
             many
             actual
             ,
             great
             mistakes
             :
             They
             did
             not
             prefer
             his
             judgment
             before
             all
             the
             elder
             Philosophers
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             his
             own
             time
             ;
             Nor
             did
             they
             think
             he
             was
             without
             Equal
             ,
             or
             Superiors
             ,
             both
             in
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             :
             They
             had
             not
             that
             
               partial
               ,
               unjust
            
             fondness
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             Monks
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             vain
             men
             had
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             disvalue
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             were
             before
             Him
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             took
             most
             of
             his
             Notions
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Philosophy
             taught
             in
             some
             common
             Schools
             ,
             for
             Aristotle's
             ,
             was
             a
             depravation
             ,
             and
             corruption
             of
             it
             :
             That
             it
             was
             but
             Monkery
             ,
             and
             Moorish
             Ignorance
             formed
             into
             idle
             ,
             and
             
               unintelligible
               whimsies
            
             .
             That
             the
             main
             Principles
             ,
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             Soul
             of
             that
             Philosophy
             ,
             
               Their
               first
               matter
               ,
               Substantial
               Forms
               ,
            
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             were
             meer
             Imaginations
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             ground
             either
             from
             Sense
             ,
             or
             Reason
             :
             That
             they
             were
             utterly
             unaccountable
             in
             themselves
             ;
             and
             served
             no
             purpose
             of
             Knowledge
             or
             Life
             :
             But
             rendred
             all
             the
             Philosophy
             that
             was
             built
             on
             them
             fantastical
             ,
             and
             useless
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             he
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Corpuscular
               Philosophy
            
             was
             the
             eldest
             ,
             and
             most
             accountable
             Doctrine
             :
             That
             it
             was
             as
             antient
             as
             
               Natural
               Philosophy
            
             it self
             :
             That
             it
             was
             applicable
             to
             the
             Phoenomena
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             very
             easie
             ,
             and
             
               intelligible
               :
               This
            
             Theory
             ,
             added
             he
             ,
             those
             Philosophers
             preferred
             much
             to
             the
             other
             of
             Qualities
             and
             Forms
             ,
             which
             in
             comparison
             is
             novel
             .
          
           
             They
             examined
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             your
             Gassendus
             ,
             which
             restor'd
             ,
             and
             amplified
             the
             Atomical
             Doctrine
             :
             And
             enquired
             into
             the
             Hypotheses
             of
             that
             other
             great
             man
             of
             your
             World
             ,
             
               Renatus
               Descartes
            
             ;
             Both
             whose
             works
             had
             been
             brought
             hither
             ,
             by
             our
             Missionaries
             .
             This
             làtter
             they
             consider'd
             ,
             and
             studied
             much
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             they
             found
             a
             prodigious
             wit
             ,
             and
             clear
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             a
             wonderfully
             ingenious
             Fabrick
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             neatest
             Mechanical
             System
             of
             things
             that
             had
             appear'd
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             However
             ,
             they
             adhered
             not
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             certain
             Account
             of
             Nature
             ;
             nor
             yielded
             their
             assent
             as
             to
             positive
             ,
             and
             establish'd
             Truth
             ;
             But
             entertain'd
             what
             they
             thought
             probable
             ,
             and
             
               freely
               dissented
            
             in
             other
             matters
             .
             Yea
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             thought
             highly
             of
             his
             Mechanical
             wit
             ,
             and
             believ'd
             he
             had
             carried
             matter
             and
             motion
             as
             far
             they
             could
             go
             ;
             declar'd
             earnestly
             against
             the
             compleatness
             ,
             and
             perfection
             
             of
             his
             Hypotheses
             ;
             and
             learnedly
             shew'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Mechanical
             Principles
             alone
             would
             not
             salve
             the
             Phoenomena
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             accounts
             though
             they
             were
             pretty
             ,
             and
             ingenious
             ,
             were
             yet
             short
             ,
             defective
             ,
             and
             unsatisfying
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             things
             not
             very
             agreeing
             ,
             and
             consistent
             .
             These
             judg'd
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             done
             in
             Physiology
             without
             admitting
             the
             Platonical
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             so
             would
             have
             the
             Mechanical
             Principles
             aided
             by
             the
             Vital
             :
             But
             in
             these
             matters
             ,
             others
             of
             them
             had
             different
             thoughts
             ;
             though
             all
             agreed
             in
             the
             modesty
             ,
             and
             freedom
             of
             judgment
             and
             discourse
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             MORAL
             PHILOSOPHY
             ,
             They
             did
             by
             no
             means
             approve
             of
             the
             
               Contentious
               ,
               Disputing
               Ethicks
            
             ,
             that
             turn'd
             that
             useful
             knowledge
             ,
             into
             Systems
             of
             unprofitable
             niceties
             ,
             and
             notions
             ;
             and
             made
             it
             (
             as
             Cicero
             speaks
             )
             to
             be
             rather
             
               Ostentatio
               Scientiae
            
             ,
             then
             
               Lex
               Vitae
            
             :
             But
             they
             founded
             theirs
             ,
             upon
             the
             excellent
             knowledge
             of
             
               Humane
               Nature
            
             and
             Passions
             :
             Into
             these
             they
             inquir'd
             much
             ,
             and
             observ'd
             the
             various
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             workings
             of
             the
             Humours
             ,
             and
             Appetites
             of
             Men
             ;
             especially
             they
             studied
             themselves
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             recesses
             of
             their
             own
             souls
             :
             Nor
             did
             they
             stop
             here
             ,
             but
             formed
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             observations
             into
             solid
             Rules
             of
             Life
             ,
             for
             the
             commanding
             of
             their
             passions
             ,
             and
             bounding
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             governing
             themselves
             ,
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Prudence
             .
             Such
             were
             their
             Ethicks
             ;
             and
             their
             Tempers
             ,
             and
             Practices
             were
             suitable
             .
          
           
             For
             though
             they
             were
             men
             of
             rais'd
             understandings
             ,
             and
             great
             learning
             ;
             Yet
             were
             they
             not
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             haughty
             ,
             or
             conceited
             ;
             but
             their
             behaviour
             was
             generally
             most
             sweet
             ,
             and
             obliging
             :
             They
             cared
             for
             no
             mans
             wit
             ,
             that
             wanted
             goodness
             ;
             and
             despis'd
             no
             mans
             weakness
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             :
             They
             hated
             the
             humour
             of
             those
             learned
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             stately
             ,
             and
             imposing
             ;
             and
             dislik'd
             nothing
             more
             then
             Ill-nature
             :
             whatever
             their
             own
             was
             by
             Birth
             and
             Temper
             ,
             their
             care
             was
             to
             make
             it
             sweet
             ,
             by
             Discipline
             and
             Usage
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             exercis'd
             their
             Moral
             Pinciples
             ,
             and
             Rules
             upon
             themselves
             :
             They
             were
             no
             admirers
             of
             Popularity
             ,
             but
             pitied
             those
             that
             were
             at
             pains
             for
             Air
             and
             noise
             :
             They
             followed
             a
             sober
             ,
             vertuous
             course
             ,
             without
             flanting
             shews
             ,
             and
             pretensions
             ;
             and
             liv'd
             in
             an
             innocent
             ,
             even
             cheerfulness
             ,
             without
             rapture
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             or
             dejection
             ,
             on
             
             the
             other
             :
             They
             were
             free
             in
             their
             Conversations
             ,
             and
             not
             superstitiously
             scrupulous
             about
             things
             that
             are
             harmless
             and
             indifferent
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             the
             Governour
             ;
             I
             consider
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             insist
             thus
             on
             the
             description
             of
             their
             Moral
             Temper
             of
             Spirit
             ;
             It
             may
             be
             collected
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             particulars
             ,
             from
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             before
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             now
             pass
             immediately
             to
             their
          
           
             METAPHYSICKS
             ,
             About
             which
             ,
             I
             must
             first
             tell
             you
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             no
             opinion
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Peripatetick
             Schools
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             
               Logical
               niceties
            
             ,
             and
             
               empty
               notions
            
             ,
             that
             sophisticated
             mens
             reasons
             ,
             and
             inclin'd
             them
             to
             hover
             in
             abstracted
             generals
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             in
             meer
             Terms
             of
             Art
             ;
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             more
             material
             ratiotinations
             :
             
               Such
               Metaphysicks
            
             were
             in
             use
             at
             that
             time
             in
             the
             Vniversities
             of
             Bensalem
             ;
             and
             therefore
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             Statutes
             of
             those
             Seats
             of
             Learning
             ,
             They
             did
             not
             professedly
             endeavour
             to
             expose
             those
             studies
             :
             No
             ,
             They
             were
             against
             rude
             and
             violent
             Innovations
             ;
             But
             yet
             as
             they
             had
             opportunity
             ,
             they
             prudently
             advis'd
             such
             Youth
             as
             they
             knew
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             did
             not
             dwell
             on
             those
             
               Aery
               Notions
            
             ;
             or
             reckon
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             any
             part
             of
             that
             
               standing
               Knowledge
            
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             to
             use
             ,
             through
             the
             course
             of
             their
             future
             lives
             :
             They
             allowed
             them
             for
             exercise
             ,
             but
             caution'd
             against
             the
             reception
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             Principles
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Science
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             ask'd
             ,
             whether
             Those
             men
             were
             against
             
               all
               Metaphysicks
            
             ?
             or
             
               what
               sort
            
             they
             allowed
             ?
             He
             made
             answer
             ;
             That
             They
             were
             not
             against
             all
             .
             But
             that
          
           
             1.
             
             Some
             of
             them
             counted
             ,
             
               The
               explication
            
             of
             
               General
               Terms
            
             ,
             and
             notions
             of
             things
             to
             appertain
             to
             Metaphysicks
             ;
             and
             this
             they
             reckon'd
             to
             be
             most
             necessary
             ,
             and
             useful
             for
             the
             avoiding
             confusions
             ,
             and
             mistakes
             in
             reasoning
             :
             So
             that
             they
             never
             entred
             into
             any
             Controversie
             ,
             or
             Enquiry
             ,
             without
             stripping
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             notions
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             treat
             of
             ,
             from
             all
             fantastry
             ,
             and
             borrowed
             senses
             ,
             and
             fixing
             them
             in
             their
             natural
             ,
             and
             genuine
             acception
             :
             Knowing
             ,
             that
             most
             disputes
             and
             errours
             in
             reasoning
             arise
             from
             mistakes
             of
             
               simple
               Terms
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             then
             others
             of
             Them
             ,
             who
             as
             highly
             esteem'd
             of
             this
             course
             ,
             judg'd
             it
             to
             belong
             to
             Logick
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             brought
             under
             this
             science
             ,
             the
             only
             object
             of
             which
             ,
             They
             
             made
             the
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             Immaterial
             World
             :
             And
             in
             this
             sort
             of
             Metaphysicks
             ,
             the
             Science
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             all
             of
             one
             Opinion
             ;
             For
             some
             were
             for
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Plato
             ,
             making
             
               Sprita
               ,
               extended
               ,
               penetrable
               ,
               indiscerpible
               ,
               self-motive
            
             substances
             :
             Whereas
             others
             thought
             with
             Descartes
             ,
             that
             
               extention
               ,
               motion
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Attributes
             ,
             belong'd
             only
             to
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             defin'd
             by
             nothing
             ,
             but
             Thinking
             ,
             and
             the
             Modes
             of
             it
             .
             But
             this
             difference
             in
             Opinion
             produc'd
             no
             rudeness
             ,
             or
             heats
             of
             opposition
             ,
             only
             it
             gave
             exercise
             some
             times
             ,
             to
             their
             wits
             ,
             in
             their
             private
             Philosophical
             entertainments
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             common
             Schools
             of
             
               Tota
               in
               Toto
            
             —
             Both
             sides
             esteem'd
             it
             contradictious
             ,
             and
             vain
             :
             And
             knew
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             one
             great
             occasion
             of
             the
             Sadducism
             ,
             and
             disbelief
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Beings
            
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             much
             the
             Mode
             of
             that
             age
             .
          
           
             I
             said
             ,
             That
             I
             had
             heard
             something
             of
             both
             these
             Doctrines
             ;
             And
             that
             each
             of
             them
             seem'd
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             contain
             opinions
             that
             were
             very
             strange
             ;
             adding
             ,
             that
             I
             desir'd
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             those
             Gentlemen
             entertain'd
             the
             conceits
             ,
             that
             the
             
               old
               Platonists
            
             ,
             and
             
               our
               Cartesians
            
             did
             ,
             in
             
               their
               Hypotheses
            
             ?
             He
             ask'd
             me
             
               what
               notions
            
             I
             meant
             ;
             I
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Platonists
             held
             ,
             There
             was
             an
             
               Anima
               Mundi
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Praeexistence
             of
             particular
             Souls
             ,
             things
             seemingly
             very
             uncouth
             ,
             and
             absurd
             .
             And
             the
             Cartesians
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             taught
             ,
             That
             all
             things
             were
             Mechanical
             ,
             but
             
               Humane
               thoughts
            
             ,
             and
             operations
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Beasts
             were
             but
             meer
             Automata
             ,
             and
             
               insensible
               machins
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             said
             I
             ;
             seem
             very
             odd
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             fancies
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             these
             Opinions
             replyed
             he
             ,
             They
             had
             different
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             other
             Philosophers
             have
             ;
             Some
             of
             them
             supposing
             that
             the
             Platonical
             Opinions
             are
             very
             fit
             to
             be
             admitted
             ,
             to
             give
             assistance
             to
             the
             Mechanical
             Principles
             ;
             which
             they
             think
             very
             defective
             of
             themselves
             .
             And
             Others
             judging
             ,
             That
             the
             
               Cartesian
               Hypotheses
            
             are
             probable
             ,
             and
             Mechanism
             sufficient
             to
             account
             for
             the
             Phoenomena
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             introducing
             so
             hopeless
             ,
             and
             obscure
             a
             Principle
             ,
             as
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Matters
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             Providence
             ,
             They
             also
             take
             several
             ways
             of
             Opinion
             :
             But
             then
             ,
             the
             dissenters
             to
             either
             judgment
             ,
             do
             not
             condemn
             the
             opposite
             ,
             as
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             
             absurd
             :
             Knowing
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             a
             great
             appearance
             of
             truth
             in
             the
             contrary
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             
               no
               certainty
            
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             approve
             most
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Praeexistence
             of
             souls
             :
             It
             hath
             said
             He
             ,
             been
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             many
             of
             the
             wisest
             men
             of
             eldest
             times
             ,
             both
             
               Gentiles
               ,
               Jews
            
             ,
             and
             Christians
             ,
             and
             the
             almost
             general
             belief
             of
             the
             old
             Eastern
             World
             :
             It
             contains
             no
             opposition
             to
             any
             Article
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             some
             believe
             ,
             It
             will
             give
             a
             very
             plausible
             ,
             and
             fair
             solution
             of
             the
             main
             ,
             and
             most
             difficult
             things
             in
             Providence
             :
             On
             which
             accounts
             it
             should
             not
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             be
             rashly
             ,
             condemn'd
             as
             absurd
             ;
             but
             may
             very
             well
             deserve
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             worthy
             to
             be
             examin'd
             :
             Though
             ,
             added
             He
             ,
             I
             affirm
             nothing
             positively
             of
             it
             ;
             And
             I
             suppose
             many
             of
             the
             persons
             I
             describe
             ,
             were
             dispos'd
             to
             like
             thoughts
             with
             these
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             that
             Hypothesis
             .
          
           
             I
             pray'd
             him
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             their
             Opinion
             of
             the
             MATHEMATICKS
             ?
             He
             Answered
             ,
             That
             They
             were
             great
             valuers
             of
             
               those
               Sciences
            
             ;
             which
             they
             accounted
             excellent
             preparatives
             ,
             and
             helps
             to
             
               all
               sorts
            
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             very
             serviceable
             particularly
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             they
             us'd
             the
             mind
             to
             a
             close
             way
             of
             reasoning
             ,
             and
             were
             a
             good
             Antidote
             against
             the
             confus'd
             ,
             and
             wandring
             humour
             of
             Disputers
             :
             For
             which
             reason
             ,
             Some
             of
             them
             thought
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             very
             well
             ,
             If
             they
             were
             us'd
             as
             the
             
               first
               Institutions
            
             of
             the
             Academick
             Youth
             ;
             judging
             ,
             that
             these
             Sciences
             would
             exercise
             the
             wit
             ,
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             usual
             Logicks
             ,
             at
             least
             ;
             and
             beget
             a
             much
             
               better
               habit
            
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             then
             those
             contentious
             studies
             .
          
           
             Besides
             This
             ,
             said
             He
             ,
             I
             cannot
             at
             present
             think
             of
             any
             thing
             
               more
               ,
               considerable
            
             ,
             concerning
             their
             inclinations
             ,
             in
             
               meer
               Humane
               Knowledge
            
             :
             But
             as
             to
             their
             way
             of
             Learning
             ,
             as
             Divines
             ,
             something
             may
             be
             added
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             Relation
             to
             this
             I
             may
             say
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             they
             are
             not
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             School-men
             ,
             but
             rather
             think
             ,
             That
             those
             subtile
             ,
             and
             Angelical
             Doctors
             have
             done
             Religion
             no
             small
             disservice
             ,
             by
             the
             numerous
             
               disputes
               ,
               niceties
            
             ,
             and
             distinctions
             they
             have
             rais'd
             ,
             about
             things
             ,
             otherwise
             plain
             enough
             :
             By
             which
             ,
             The
             natural
             ,
             and
             genuine
             conceptions
             of
             mens
             minds
             are
             perverted
             ,
             and
             the
             clear
             light
             of
             
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Truth
             intercepted
             ,
             and
             obscur'd
             :
             And
             they
             judg'd
             ,
             There
             was
             less
             cause
             in
             the
             latter
             ages
             to
             reckon
             of
             School-Divinity
             ,
             since
             the
             
               Peripatetick
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             on
             which
             it
             was
             grounded
             ,
             grew
             every
             where
             into
             discredit
             :
             So
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             ,
             to
             have
             Religion
             concern'd
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             truly
             help
             it
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             not
             
               now
               able
            
             to
             help
             it self
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             did
             not
             admire
             many
             of
             the
             Commentators
             ,
             and
             Expositors
             of
             the
             Scripture
             :
             For
             though
             they
             praised
             those
             Industrious
             Men
             for
             their
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             Devotion
             to
             the
             holy
             Writings
             :
             Yet
             they
             did
             not
             think
             much
             due
             to
             divers
             of
             their
             performances
             .
             For
             a
             considering
             Man
             could
             not
             but
             observe
             ,
             how
             they
             kept
             voluminous
             stir
             about
             the
             plain
             Places
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             left
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             made
             Obscure
             ;
             while
             they
             let
             the
             difficult
             ones
             pass
             without
             notice
             .
             Besides
             which
             ,
             the
             manifold
             
               Impertinencies
               ,
               Phancies
               ,
               Disputes
               ,
               Contradictions
            
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             were
             observable
             among
             those
             Writers
             ,
             rendred
             divers
             of
             them
             of
             mean
             account
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             those
             Men.
             However
             they
             had
             a
             just
             esteem
             of
             many
             of
             the
             
               Critical
               Interpreters
            
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             those
             famous
             Lights
             of
             your
             end
             the
             World
             ,
             well
             known
             to
             us
             also
             ,
             Grotius
             ,
             and
             Hammondus
             ,
             whose
             learned
             works
             and
             expositions
             they
             beheld
             with
             great
             respect
             ,
             and
             veneration
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             As
             for
             the
             
               ANTIENT
               FATHERS
            
             ;
             They
             valued
             those
             greatly
             of
             the
             first
             300
             ,
             yea
             500
             years
             ,
             who
             lived
             before
             Christianity
             was
             so
             much
             mingled
             with
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             by
             disputes
             ;
             and
             the
             various
             devices
             of
             Men
             :
             Their
             works
             they
             reverenced
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             much
             holiness
             ,
             in
             those
             venerable
             persons
             ,
             and
             much
             simplicity
             in
             their
             writings
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             particular
             reasons
             ,
             why
             they
             had
             
               those
               sages
            
             in
             so
             much
             esteem
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Because
             the
             Controversies
             they
             handle
             ,
             are
             mostly
             such
             ,
             as
             Concern
             the
             main
             things
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
               Heathens
            
             ,
             and
             some
             gross
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             undermined
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             
               Life
               :
               These
            
             were
             undertakings
             worthy
             the
             zeal
             ,
             and
             pains
             of
             those
             holy
             Ancients
             ;
             who
             did
             not
             multiply
             unnecessary
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             occasions
             of
             dispute
             ;
             or
             make
             speculative
             opinions
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             fundamentals
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             presently
             denounce
             
               thick
               Anathema's
            
             against
             all
             ,
             that
             differed
             from
             them
             in
             lesser
             matters
             ;
             But
             they
             
             stuck
             firmly
             to
             the
             
               few
               ,
               plain
            
             things
             ,
             and
             placed
             their
             Religion
             principally
             in
             a
             
               holy
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             frequent
             
               communion
               :
               Those
            
             days
             ,
             and
             those
             Men
             the
             Antifanites
             celebrated
             much
             ,
             and
             prayed
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             for
             the
             Restauration
             of
             Christianity
             to
             
               that
               Primitive
               Temper
            
             :
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             They
             reverenc'd
             
               those
               Fathers
            
             ,
             because
             living
             nearer
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             they
             had
             more
             advantages
             to
             know
             their
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             Usages
             ,
             than
             the
             ages
             at
             a
             greater
             remove
             have
             :
             on
             which
             Accounts
             ,
             They
             attend
             more
             to
             
               their
               practises
            
             and
             opinions
             ,
             then
             to
             those
             of
             succeeding
             times
             ,
             when
             
               pride
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               covetousness
            
             ,
             and
             disputes
             had
             lead
             Men
             aside
             into
             the
             various
             ways
             of
             phancy
             ,
             and
             faction
             :
             These
             then
             they
             accounted
             excellent
             witnesses
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             our
             best
             Interpreters
             of
             it's
             Dectrines
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             ;
             though
             they
             did
             not
             make
             them
             Judges
             in
             affairs
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             or
             reckon
             all
             to
             be
             infallible
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             ,
             or
             said
             .
             Thus
             were
             they
             dispos'd
             towards
             the
             
               first
               Fathers
            
             .
          
           
             For
             Those
             of
             the
             following
             ages
             They
             esteem'd
             their
             piety
             ,
             and
             zeal
             ;
             and
             praised
             God
             for
             the
             good
             they
             did
             in
             their
             Generations
             ;
             and
             gave
             all
             due
             acknowledgments
             to
             their
             pious
             endeavours
             ;
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             imbrace
             their
             instructions
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             and
             willing
             to
             receive
             the
             evidence
             of
             any
             truth
             from
             them
             :
             But
             They
             did
             not
             equal
             them
             in
             their
             estimation
             with
             the
             
               Elder
               Fathers
            
             ,
             nor
             superstitiously
             doat
             on
             all
             their
             sayings
             ;
             nor
             take
             them
             for
             the
             
               best
               Guides
            
             in
             all
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             For
             
               those
               Fathers
            
             lived
             in
             the
             disputing
             ages
             ,
             when
             pride
             ,
             and
             interest
             and
             prevailing
             faction
             had
             espoused
             opinions
             ,
             as
             essentials
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             made
             Men
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             divide
             ,
             and
             break
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             Trifles
             ;
             They
             much
             differ'd
             from
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             at
             times
             ,
             from
             themselves
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             
               some
               things
            
             ,
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Reason
             ,
             and
             
               more
               primitive
            
             Antiquity
             :
             They
             disputed
             often
             with
             much
             eagerness
             ;
             and
             were
             very
             angry
             with
             each
             other
             about
             things
             of
             no
             great
             moment
             ;
             and
             vented
             unseemly
             passions
             ,
             and
             were
             too
             often
             very
             impatient
             of
             Contradiction
             ,
             and
             different
             judgment
             .
             They
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             spoke
             hastily
             ,
             and
             determined
             too
             soon
             in
             a
             heat
             ,
             against
             
               one
               kind
               of
               opposites
            
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             forgot
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             
             affirm'd
             the
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             against
             an
             
               other
               sort
            
             of
             Adversaries
             :
             They
             made
             too
             much
             of
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             were
             many
             times
             too
             severe
             to
             harmless
             dissenters
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             divers
             more
             such
             ,
             were
             the
             weaknesses
             of
             many
             ,
             of
             those
             Reverend
             Men
             :
             which
             I
             do
             not
             mention
             ,
             said
             He
             ,
             to
             detract
             from
             their
             worth
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             or
             to
             lessen
             their
             just
             honour
             and
             valuation
             :
             but
             to
             shew
             you
             some
             of
             the
             things
             ,
             which
             ,
             't
             is
             like
             ,
             were
             the
             reasons
             ,
             why
             those
             Divines
             did
             not
             esteem
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             of
             the
             
               most
               ancient
               Fathers
            
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             judg
             might
             be
             the
             reasons
             :
             But
             They
             themselves
             were
             very
             cautious
             in
             saying
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             look
             like
             detractions
             ,
             or
             disesteem
             of
             those
             venerable
             Persons
             :
             They
             contented
             themselves
             to
             omit
             poring
             on
             such
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             They
             thought
             there
             might
             be
             less
             cause
             to
             admire
             ,
             or
             less
             need
             to
             study
             ;
             without
             discovering
             their
             nakedness
             ,
             and
             imperfections
             ;
             or
             discouraging
             others
             from
             following
             their
             inclinations
             to
             converse
             with
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             neglected
             not
             to
             read
             them
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             time
             ,
             and
             occasion
             :
             But
             then
             ,
             they
             read
             them
             not
             with
             design
             to
             gather
             
               fine
               sentences
            
             to
             adorn
             their
             discourses
             ,
             nor
             to
             gain
             Authorities
             in
             speculative
             matters
             ,
             to
             confirm
             their
             opinions
             :
             But
             to
             improve
             their
             reasons
             ,
             to
             get
             direction
             from
             their
             
               pio●…s
               councils
            
             ,
             and
             to
             inform
             themselves
             of
             the
             
               Genius
               ,
               Principles
            
             ,
             and
             Customes
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             successively
             lived
             :
             That
             they
             might
             not
             be
             imposed
             on
             by
             the
             pretenders
             to
             Antiquity
             ,
             who
             endeavour'd
             to
             gain
             pretence
             to
             their
             Innovations
             ,
             by
             pretence
             of
             ancient
             〈◊〉
             :
             And
             this
             is
             enough
             of
             their
             Inclinations
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             now
             ,
             said
             :
             He
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             word
             to
             speak
             m●…
             ,
             under
             this
             Head
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             be
             briefly
             ;
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             About
             their
             opinion
             of
             the
             
               Rabinical
               Learning
            
             :
             Among
             the
             Authors
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             diverse
             of
             them
             were
             very
             conversant
             :
             not
             out
             of
             any
             great
             esteem
             of
             the
             Men
             ,
             or
             their
             Learning
             ;
             but
             from
             a
             desire
             to
             acquaint
             themselves
             by
             Them
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Doctrines
               ,
               Terms
            
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             Customes
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             better
             understanding
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             defence
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             against
             those
             enemies
             of
             the
             Cross.
             On
             these
             accounts
             ,
             they
             〈…〉
             Writers
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             which
             their
             Books
             
             were
             loaded
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             useful
             for
             a
             Divine
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             be
             of
             more
             behoof
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             tedious
             volumes
             of
             the
             Schoolmen
             :
             And
             some
             thought
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             amiss
             ,
             if
             the
             Rabbins
             succeeded
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             which
             those
             
               other
               Doctors
            
             ,
             were
             leaving
             vacant
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             said
             He
             ,
             I
             have
             also
             given
             you
             a
             Taste
             of
             the
             Genius
             ,
             and
             Humour
             of
             those
             Divines
             in
             some
             chief
             parts
             of
             Learning
             :
             And
             though
             I
             have
             mentioned
             only
             
               some
               particular
            
             sorts
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             thereby
             exclude
             them
             from
             their
             share
             in
             the
             
               Languages
               ,
               History
            
             ,
             and
             other
             kinds
             of
             knowledg
             ;
             which
             I
             have
             omitted
             in
             this
             account
             ,
             only
             ,
             because
             their
             sence
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             was
             common
             with
             the
             judgment
             ,
             and
             opinion
             of
             other
             learned
             Men.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             represented
             to
             you
             their
             Genius
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             not
             with
             design
             (
             as
             I
             intimated
             before
             )
             to
             exalt
             ,
             and
             magnifie
             them
             above
             the
             other
             Divines
             of
             Bensalem
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             how
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             over-rul'd
             those
             evil
             times
             ,
             in
             which
             those
             Men
             were
             bred
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             a
             good
             and
             generous
             Spirit
             amid
             the
             extravagances
             of
             an
             unhappy
             age
             :
             and
             I
             have
             thus
             particularly
             described
             their
             Principles
             ,
             and
             Practices
             ,
             not
             to
             exclude
             other
             worthy
             ,
             and
             Reverend
             Men
             (
             with
             which
             ,
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             this
             Church
             abounds
             )
             from
             the
             share
             of
             acknowments
             that
             are
             due
             to
             their
             pious
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Labours
             ,
             but
             because
             those
             Persons
             are
             better
             known
             to
             me
             ,
             than
             any
             others
             of
             our
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             Period
             of
             his
             discourse
             ,
             a
             Servant
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             with
             low
             reverence
             ,
             acquainted
             the
             Governor
             that
             some
             Persons
             of
             quality
             were
             come
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             he
             rising
             up
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             He
             was
             sorry
             for
             this
             interruption
             ,
             but
             hoped
             ere
             long
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             freedom
             of
             another
             opportunity
             of
             Conversing
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Published
           by
           Mr.
           Joseph
           Glanvill
           .
        
         
           THe
           Way
           of
           Happiness
           represented
           in
           it's
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           Encouragements
           ;
           and
           freed
           from
           many
           popular
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           mistakes
           .
        
         
           
             Catholick
             Charity
          
           ,
           recommended
           in
           a
           Sermon
           before
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           A
           
             Fast
             Sermon
          
           on
           the
           Kings
           Martyrdom
           .
        
         
           
             Lux
             Orientalis
          
           ,
           being
           a
           modest
           Philosophical
           Enquiry
           into
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Pra-existence
           .
        
         
           A
           Prefatory
           Answer
           
             to
             Mr.
          
           Henry
           Stubbs
           .
        
         
           A
           Further
           Account
           
             of
             Mr.
          
           Stubbs
           .
        
         
           A
           Letter
           concerning
           Aristotle
           .
        
         
           An
           Apology
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Clergy
           who
           suffer
           under
           false
           ,
           and
           scandalous
           Reports
           ,
           on
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           
             Rehearsal
             Transprised
          
           .
        
         
           An
           
             Earnest
             Invitation
          
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
        
         
           
             Seasonable
             Reflections
          
           and
           Discourses
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           Scoffing
           and
           Infidelity
           of
           a
           degenerate
           Age.
           
        
         
           ESSAYS
           ,
           Philosophical
           ,
           and
           Theological
           .
        
      
       
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             Henry
             Mortlock
          
           at
           the
           Phoenix
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-Yard
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           White
           Hart
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           .
        
         
           A
           Rational
           Account
           of
           the
           Grounds
           of
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           being
           a
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Lord-Arch-Bishop
           of
           
           Canterbury's
           Relation
           of
           a
           Conference
           ,
           &c.
           from
           the
           pretended
           Answer
           of
           
             T.
             C.
             folio
          
           .
        
         
           Sermons
           preached
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ,
           with
           a
           Discourse
           annexed
           concerning
           the
           true
           Reasons
           of
           the
           Suffering
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           
           Crellius's
           Answer
           to
           Grotius
           is
           considered
           .
           fol.
           
        
         
           Irenicum
           :
           A
           Weapon-Slave
           for
           the
           Churches
           wounds
           :
           In
           quarto
           .
        
         
           
             Origines
             Sacra
          
           ;
           or
           a
           Rational
           Account
           of
           the
           Grounds
           of
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Truth
           and
           Divine
           Authority
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           matters
           therein
           contained
           ,
           quarto
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           Idolatry
           practised
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           hazard
           of
           Salvation
           in
           the
           Communion
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           Answer
           to
           some
           
           Papers
           of
           a
           Revolted
           Protestant
           ,
           wherein
           a
           particular
           account
           is
           given
           of
           the
           Phanaticisms
           and
           Divisions
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           An
           Answer
           to
           several
           late
           Treatises
           occasioned
           by
           a
           Book
           entituled
           ,
           A
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           Idolatry
           practised
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           hazard
           of
           Salvation
           in
           the
           communion
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           first
           Part
           ,
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           Discourse
           in
           vindication
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Grounds
           of
           Faith
           ,
           against
           the
           pretence
           of
           Infallibility
           in
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           in
           Answer
           to
           the
           Guide
           in
           Controversie
           ,
           by
           
             R.
             H.
          
           Protestancy
           without
           Principles
           ,
           and
           Reason
           and
           Religion
           ;
           or
           the
           certain
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           by
           
             E.
             W.
          
           with
           a
           particular
           enquiry
           into
           the
           Miracles
           of
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           An
           Answer
           to
           Mr.
           
           Cresy's
           Epistle
           Apologetical
           to
           a
           Person
           of
           Honour
           ,
           touching
           his
           Vindication
           of
           Dr.
           
             Stillingfleet
             ,
             Octavo
          
           .
           All
           written
           by
           
             Edw.
             Stillingfleet
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           or
           an
           Answer
           to
           the
           Treatise
           of
           Mr.
           
             J.
             S.
          
           entituled
           Sure-Footing
           ,
           &c.
           by
           
             John
             Ti●…lotson
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           Preacher
           to
           the
           Honourable
           Society
           of
           Lincolns-Inn
           .
           To
           which
           is
           adjoyned
           a
           Reply
           to
           Mr.
           
             J.
             S.
          
           his
           third
           Appendix
           ,
           &c.
           by
           
             Edw.
             Stillingfleet
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Knowledge
           and
           Practice
           :
           Or
           a
           plain
           Discourse
           of
           the
           chief
           things
           necessary
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           believed
           and
           practiced
           in
           order
           to
           Salvation
           :
           
             By.
             S.
             Cradock
             ,
             Quarto
          
           ;
           a
           Book
           very
           useful
           for
           Families
           .
        
         
           The
           Remains
           of
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           ,
           in
           Twelves
           .
        
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           War
           and
           Peace
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Cotton
          
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Moral
           Philosophy
           of
           the
           Stoicks
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           Hodders
           Arithmetick
           ,
           Twelves
           .
        
         
           The
           Triumphs
           of
           Rome
           over
           despised
           Protestancy
           ,
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Original
           of
           Romances
           ,
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           Advice
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           Emperor
           of
           Germany
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           his
           Son
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           upon
           resignation
           of
           his
           Crown
           to
           his
           said
           Son
           ,
           Twelves
           .
        
         
           Observations
           upon
           Military
           and
           Political
           affairs
           ,
           by
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           George
           Duke
           of
           
             Albemarle
             ,
             Folio
          
           ,
           Published
           by
           Authority
           .
        
         
           A
           Fathers
           Testament
           :
           by
           
             Phineahs
             Fletcher
          
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           A
           Sermon
           preached
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           January
           30.
           1675.
           by
           
             Greoge
             S●…radling
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           Dean
           of
           Chichester
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Chaplains
           in
           Ordinary
           .
        
         
           A
           Sermon
           preached
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           May
           9.
           1675.
           by
           
             John
             Sadb●…ry
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           Dean
           of
           Durham
           ,
           and
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Reformation
             Justified
          
           ,
           in
           a
           Sermon
           preached
           at
           
             Guild
             Hall
          
           Chappel
           ,
           September
           21.
           1673.
           before
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           &c.
           upon
           Acts
           24.
           14.
           
        
         
           A
           Sermon
           preached
           November
           5.
           1673.
           at
           St.
           
             Margarets
             Westminister
          
           ,
           upon
           St.
           Matthew
           ,
           7.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           A
           Sermon
           preached
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           February
           24.
           1675.
           upon
           Heb.
           3.
           13
           ,
           These
           three
           last
           by
           
             Edw.
             St●…
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           Chaplain
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             John
             Baker
          
           ,
           at
           the
           three
           Pidgeons
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-Yard
           .
        
         
           
             DUPORT
             in
             Psalmos
             4.
             
             Greek
             ,
             and
             Latine
             .
          
           
             Cantabrigiae
             .
             4.
             
             
               
                 —
                 Idem
                 in
                 Psalmos
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 —
                 in
                 Homer
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Grace
                   ,
                   Latine
                
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             Beveridge
             Grammatica
             Orientalis
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Gore
             Nomenclator
             Geograph
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Seldeni
             Eutichyus
             .
             4.
             
             
               Arab.
               Lat.
            
             
          
           
             Ailsbury
             de
             Decreto
             Dei.
             4.
             
          
           
             Dionysius
             de
             Situ
             Orbis
             .
             8.
             
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Comenii
             Janua
             .
             8.
             
             
               Lat.
               cum
               Figu
            
             .
          
           
             Confessio
             Fide●…
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Doughtei
             Analecta
             Sacra
             .
             8.
             p.
             s.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ignoramus
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Vossii
             Elementa
             Rhetorica
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Elegantiae
             Poeticae
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Exaletation
             of
             Ale.
             8.
             
          
           
             Comenii
             Vestibulum
             .
             8.
             
             
               Lat.
               Eng.
            
             
          
           
             Pasoris
             Lexicon
             .
             8.
             
             
               Gr.
               Lat.
            
             
          
           
             Quintiliani
             Orationes
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Glanvil
             on
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Burroughs
             Remedy
             against
             Grief
             .
             12.
             bound
             together
             .
          
           
             Directions
             about
             Death
             12.
             bound
             together
             .
          
           
             Emperor
             
             Augustus's
             speeches
             to
             the
             Married
             and
             Unmarried
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Meggots
             Sermon
             before
             St.
             Pauls
             Scholars
             on
             St.
             Pauls
             day
             ,
             1675.
             
          
           
             A
             Visitation
             Sermon
             before
             the
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             by
             
               Timothy
               Parker
            
             ,
             at
             Lewis
             in
             Sussex
             .
          
           
             Praeces
             scholae
             Paulinae
             .
             8.
             
             
               Lat.
               Eng.
            
             
          
           
             Where
             are
             Sold
             all
             sort
             of
             Forreign
             Books
             and
             School-Books
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .